Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Help talk:Administration Contact Page

2022-01-26T00:54:24Z

Anonymous: /* Account Delete Request */ new section

__NOTOC__
== Ongoing ==

=== Alt. Language Projects with No Content in Pending Authorisation Category ===

<div style="border:2px dotted orange;padding:5px;">This is a quick service announcement pertaining to project reclassification status:
*'''There are a handful of Alt. Lang. Projects that have no translations uploaded WHATSOEVER.'''
::I left these questionable projects in [[:Category:Pending Authorisation]]. (Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai Kara Kuru Sou Desu yo (Italiano), Mokushiroku Arisu - Français)
::Theoretically, according to the new English conventions, these pages should be deleted if nothing is uploaded '''within a week'''. However, I'll leave it up to the Alt. Language Supervisors to decide what course of action to take with these projects, whether you want to officially give them extensions, or issue notifications, etc. This is just a memo so that we don't forget about them. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:54, 31 May 2014 (CDT)
</div>

List of concerned projects updated. I'll delete them if I don't have anything regarding their activity. -- [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 07:10, 16 August 2014 (CDT)

=== Registration & Login Issues on the Forum ===

If registration is impossible because of a "banned IP", confirm the form again, use a different mail or a VPN to bypass this issue. This is caused by an IP ban range that is randomly changed.

For those who have troubles while logging on the forum, please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=10583 this thread].

[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 05:03, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

===Download as PDF feature on wiki not working===

The download as PDF feature listed on the wiki sidebar is no longer working. There is no estimate for when or if it will be fixed. You are welcome to check the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewforum.php?f=73 "Appreciation & PDF" subforum] within "Auxiliary Brigades" forum for PDFs made available by general users.

== On Hold ==

=== Shinonome Yuuko ===

[[Shinonome Yuuko wa Tanpen Shousetsu o Aishite Iru]] will be upgraded to full project status, once one volume is finished. -- [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 05:03, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

=== Imoutolicious LNT ===

[[The Indecent Relationship between Four Lovers]] and [[Queen's Knight Kael]] will be upgraded to full project status, once one volume is finished.

== <big>Projects needing approval:</big> ==

===Washio Sumi===
As per [[Baka-Tsuki:External Contributor Rules]], [https://archive.moe/a/thread/117209264/#117236196 permission for Washio Sumi Light Novel].
Link to all text:
*https://archive.moe/a/post/116144248/
*https://archive.moe/a/post/117090114/
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117209264/#q117235814
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117518875
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117792620/#q117807123
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117900925/#q117910907
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118101546/#q118107664
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118133302/#q118143289
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118281570/#q118285149
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118412524/#q118420919
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118786200/#q118807470
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/120549205/#q120570039
[[User:746939454|746939454]] ([[User talk:746939454|talk]]) 00:55, 14 April 2015 (CDT)

== <big>Account Problems, Human Resources:</big> ==

== <big>Site or project problems:</big> ==

=== Recent Spam ===

what the heck with the recent spam? Could someone do something about it? -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 12:25, 27 February 2015 (CST)

=== Shinrei Tantei Yakumo (linked project) ===
Laute deleted all his translations from his tumblr account. The project must either be removed or rehosted. If anyone with a tumblr account is able to contact him and get his permission, I am willing to uploaded his translations here as I have a backup of his site (HTTrack).-- [[User:rxls|rxls]]

*For now I've removed the external links and brought back links to some old wiki pages for the first volume. I don't have a tumblr or know much about it, but if anyone, admin or not, wants to get permission to upload it, then that would be great. Of course whether that works likely depends on the reason behind why it was deleted.--[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:41, 31 July 2017 (CEST)

=== Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru ===
Regarding the illustrations of Volume 3/4, I would like to ask for permission to upload a new version of them. After the DMCA larethian deleted every illustration that he had uploaded from this project resulting in pages with broken links. As far as I know OreShura wasn't included in the DMCA. -- [[User:rxls|rxls]]

== Requesting to Propose A New Project Under A Translated Version of LN ==

Hi and greeting.

My name is Muhamad from Malaysia. I'm currently studying undergraduate in United Kingdom.
During my spare time, I used to read Light Novels (LN) from Baka-Tsuki (BT) and my Japanese friend, who is in the same universities. I do enjoy reading both original and English-translated LN.

Then, he said to me: 'Why not translating them into your Own Language (Malay)?" And here I am, quite to afraid to suggest it beforehand.

Therefore, I would like to request your permission, and your approval to add another language-translated LN, that is Malay.

I know this is something new, but I would like to try it by means of translating it to my native language.
If possible, I would like to found this new project, so that people from my country and those who can read Malay appreciate more stories in LN by means of Malay language.

I will give it a try, and you could give me a response.

Here's my email: mujahidmuda13@gmail.com. Feel free to drop me a email, to ask any question.

Thank you for your time reading this post, and also for your help and support.
I am looking forward to be part of BT community team.

Regards,
Muhamad.

You're welcome to translate to other languages, though if you're translating from a translation (ie English) instead of the original language (likely Japanese), then it is considered good manners to ask the translator first. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Unification of Series Overview sections ==

As stated in the subject title, the release info in series overview sections should be unified. Some don't list subtitles in japanese, or some extra list the page count, other have totally different formats of date. The way the brackets or dashes are put are different from project to project. Please consider making a formatting rule for this information. --non∞ 14:31, 9 January 2015 (CST)

While I'd say format unification is a generally a good thing, I don't think it's an urgent item. To implement this as a rule/guideline, it should probably be raised for discussion in the forums. And then after discussion (aka the thread sits there for a week or two without anyone posting), it could be accepted as a new rule/guideline. However, at that point someone would have to be motivated to go through and edit all the overviews, as well as enforce the rule for new projects; and it's probably true to say BT is lacking people to do such general upkeep. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 13:20, 12 April 2015 (CDT)

== External Project Request ==

Translation Group Name (with link): Sousetsuka sousetsuka.blogspot.com

Name of Representative: Either Sousetsuka or this username is fine

Desired Series for Affiliation: Death March kara Hajimaru Isekai Kyusoukyoku

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
Listing one link to homepage in the main project page. The rest follow guideline for linked affiliation project.

Email and contact information: zweindrei@gmail.com

--[[User:Muryoku daga|Muryoku daga]] ([[User talk:Muryoku daga|talk]]) 01:26, 15 January 2015 (CST)

== Game Sensou ==

Hello Sir,

I've updated the Teaser Project "Boku to Kanojo no Game Sensou" and posted the complete Volume 1 as a external contributor of Kami Translation. Though I've updated the "Staff section", in the page, I don't know how to update the "Update Section" myself. the "Feedback thread" linked the forum is also Transferred to the Teaser Section of the Forums for now, if possible please check if I did something wrong or not and while you are at it, if found no error, transfer it from Teaser Project to the Main Project section.

...I still can't log into the forums myself...

For the update section, simply follow the format as it is (if you have no idea of the dates, do give a rough estimate of when the volume is completed, at the very least--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:04, 23 February 2015 (CST)

Updated the TL, Update Section, Staff Section and the Series Information. The Volume 1 is completed while the Volume 2 Chapter 1's been added on 23rd.

Game Sensou marked as full project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento supervisor ==

Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento needs a new supervisor can someone please fill in Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento is intense and epic

If left blank, the default supervisor is Onizuka-GTO--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:40, 24 February 2015 (CST)

== Unban request ==

Hi, so, my brother's an idiot and got our IP banned (122.104.147.46 #49412) normally I'd just wait out the period, but I'd like to register as a translator for one of the new Mushoku Tensei chapters and by the time it runs out the volume will probably be over. I'm asking this from my phone because it won't even let me make a reqest on the computer. I can vouch that he won't do it again so it would be greatly apreciated of you could lift the ban sometime soon.

Done. -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 02:51, 2 March 2015 (CST)

== Added New Teaser Project ==

I, Darkdhaos, have started a new project for "Ochitekita Ryuuou to Horobiyuku Majo no Kuni" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ochitekita_Ryuuou_to_Horobiyuku_Majo_no_Kuni.

== External Contributor Request - Desolate Era ==

I, IEWatermelons, have started a new project for Desolate Era as an external contributor and have uploaded translations at www.worldofwatermelons.com.

Translation Group Name (with link): I Eat Watermelons (www.worldofwatermelons.com)

Name of Representative: IEWatermelons

Desired Series for Affiliation: Desolate Era

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: None
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: IEWatermelons@gmail.com

IEWatermelons
March 4, 2015, 1:11 PM
--[[Special:Contributions/169.253.194.1|169.253.194.1]] 12:12, 4 March 2015 (CST)

== Spam in Recent Changes ==

Dear Administrators, There has been a lot of spam articles in the recent changes section as of late. Ranging from losing weight to getting various discounts, several things are being advertised. To frank, I don't want to read these kind of things on this site. It also appears that the same articles are being uploaded multiple times each day. It is so bad that the light novel updates I want to read/check are getting buried and hard to find. I am sorry if you didn't want me to tell you about this in this section, but I thought you should know about this issue. It is really annoying and I think this issue should be addressed soon if not immediately. Thanks again for running this awesome site, I hope this can help make it even better.

== Recent changes in Polish HighSchool DXD ==

I had some serious problems with my Internet connection when I decided to correct a typo, so I accidentally ended up with adding three revisions instead of one. Is there a possibility to remove two unneeded revisions from the history? I mean this page: [[High_School_DxD_-_Tom_1_prolog|http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD_-_Tom_1_prolog]]

Extra revisions in the history aren't really a problem, so it should be fine as is. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Request concerning licensed projects ==

It would be cool if the series overviews were unlocked for all the licensed series so we could add both new JP and EN release information. Please. --[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] 12:42, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

Cloudii fixed this by allowing transclusion from the talk pages. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

That's cool. I added those overviews. I'll udpate also the others licensed projects in the same way. DanMachi is already up. Following up will be Strike the Blood, Mahouka, Index, Tate no Yuusha, Seraph of the End, Durarara!!. These are not yet listed in the sidebar under abandoned, I hope you'll update it soon. :) --[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] non∞ 12:06, 9 April 2015 (CDT)

I did the same for DanMachi, StB, Mahouka, and Durarara!!. Tate and Seraph aren't locked as of now, so I left those as is. Index was already editable through Template:Toaru:Series_Overview. For the projects not in abandoned on the sidebar, they will be moved out of the project categories and into the sidebar once all the translations on the pages are deleted, which should be no later than 2 months before the first English publication. In Tate's case I don't think there's yet a consensus on what to do, so I can't say what will happen. Thanks for keeping things updated. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:49, 9 April 2015 (CDT)

== New Project for Konjiki no Wordmaster in English ==

I, {Onemanleft}, have started a new project for {Konjiki no Wordmaster} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Konjiki_no_Wordmaster}. --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 17:01, 22 March 2015 (CDT)

Ah sorry, I didn't know that I had to obtain permission for linked translations. I have contacted them and I will post their permissions when they reply.

So I got the translator's permissions for hosting their links here on BT shown in the screenshots hereː
http://postimg.org/image/60avsw6f3/
I don't know if postimage is fine for the proof. If there is any problems/things left to do, feel free to contact me. --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 13:15, 23 March 2015 (CDT)

Updated link for translator's permissionsː http://postimg.org/image/wdrlxkr21/ --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 15:30, 24 April 2015 (CDT)

== A new project: Divine Throne ==

I, totokkk, have started a new project for Divine Throne and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: Project Registration Page. --[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Totokkk] ([[User talk:Totokkk|talk]]) 08:06, 17 April 2015 (CDT)

I wanted to share it with the Baka-Tsuki community if they accept.

By the way this is the first time I try to register a project, if I forgot some steps or did some errors, is it possible to tell me so that I correct what I did not do well please?

== Please, don't delete the user GardenAll ==

Please, don't delete the user GardenAll.

I know that I don't have edited anything in the past year, but I will to do so.

Thanks!

:I clarified on user GardenAll's talk page that the account will not be deleted. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:23, 20 April 2015 (CDT)

== Regarding the Yume Nikki Light Novel ==

Hi. I'm one of the two translators of the [[Yume_Nikki|Yume Nikki]] LN. Currently, it's a Teaser project. While we haven't translated a whole volume yet, considering it's a one shot and that we've translated more than half, I would like to request for it to be raised to Full Project status, since otherwise, it won't reach it until it's finished, and personally, I would like it to receive some more exposure before then.
Thank you for your time.
--[[User:DreamlessWindow|DreamlessWindow]] ([[User talk:DreamlessWindow|talk]]) 18:39, 22 April 2015 (CDT)
:Acknowledged. Yume Nikki has special permission to be recognized as a Full Project even though a volume has not yet been completed. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 19:01, 22 April 2015 (CDT)

== Request for externa contributor (ETL) for Italian translations few novels ==

--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 21:43, 4 May 2015 (CDT)Hy I'm I'm writing from Italy. I'm the founder of a novel's translation Group and I'd like very much to post or link,whenever you like most my Italian translation on Bakatsuki.

Translation Group Name (with link): [http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/ Kirishima's Land]

Name of Representative: Kirishima zen, I'm the founder of the Group

Desired Series for Affiliation: Maru - Ma, Kaze no Stigma, Tsukumodo Antique Shop, Rokka no Yuusha, Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou, The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village, Vamp! Etsusa Bridges Series, Ghost Hunt

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): I prefer Hosted but I'm very bad in editing on Baka Tsuki so if anyone can host for me with credits to the Group it will be wonderfull, for Maru - Ma I'm yet in conctact with the Project Maneger RedGlassesGirl for Host capters, so for Kaze no Stigma, if this is no possible here are the links
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730632 Tsukumodo Antique Shop Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725848 Maru-Ma Personaggi]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725861 Maru-Ma Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730801 Rokka no Yuusha Personaggi Volume 1]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730851 Rokka no Yuusha Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70734664 Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725703 Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70720704 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 1]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70720803 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 2]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70721122 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 3]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725287 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 4]

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: If anyone can host the projects I'd like only credits my tranlation group
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: kirishima_zen@yahoo.it or my profile discussions in Baka Tsuki

Acknowledged. You may have to rely on fans to make project pages or transfer your hosted text; I don't think we have any Italian supervisors who can help directly. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:39, 4 May 2015 (CDT)

--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 22:26, 4 May 2015 (CDT)Thank you very much Kaze no Stigma and Maru-MA I asked to ReGlassesGril and Ayame for italian page, for the other projects I've just send a message to every project manager for help to open italian page and host my tranlation. Only for Vamp! and Etsusa Bridges series I'd need help. To host for me it's ok any editor who can host my tranlation. Someone may help me please?
I also started translate Tokyo Ravens, I've just contacted the project Manager so I hope for you it's ok

I also started to translate Tokyo Ravens I hope for you it's ok --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 02:30, 18 June 2015 (UTC)

== Forum registration ==

Hi !

Since a few days I try to register to the forum and have all the time the same error message (picture below).

http://uppix.com/f-Sans_titre5548b4930018e073.png

I try with different PC, internet connection and email

Can you help me ? :)

thank !

Email : belaoui@hotmail.fr

== Request to upgrade "Queen's Gate" to full project ==

Greetings, I, leecherboy, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for [[Queen's Gate]], and I'd like to request it be upgraded to full project, since I think it fulfills the requirements.[[User:Leecherboy|Leecherboy]] ([[User talk:Leecherboy|talk]]) 09:42, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

This request might sit for a while both because the MTL procedures are being revised at the moment and because administration is busy with some other restructuring at the moment. However, there is a precedent with the early days of the Madan no Ou to Vanadis project that MTL chapters don't count towards the full project quota. When the current rules were written, that was missing, but just a forwarning that it's possible a rule like that could be included in the upcoming revised procedures. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 10:06, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

== Registration Issues ==

Hello,

I want to host my translations for Ore Twintail Ni Narimasu. here on this website but your DNSBL is detecting my ISP as a proxy and is blocking me from doing anything on the Wiki. I actually had someone else register an account for me but I hadn't expected such oddly thorough security measures on a site like this.

I was then told your admins might be able to do something about the block if I contacted you guys through this form so here I am and here are my details:

My email is WoodsRunner@redchan.it, the registered account is Woods.Runner and you've got my ip address(probably, pretty sure it's a dynamic one though). So you know I'm serious, you can find a sample of my work here https://archive.moe/a/thread/125189114/

== gift: random steam keys ==

8WD08-XHE8N-8HPR6 RACER 8

MNRJ8-L9JGF-F58RV RADICAL ROACH DELUXE

LVWEF-W6Z2R-Y7NFF SHADOWS ON THE VATICAN ACT 1

LXXD8-8V99F-P3D8M SWIPECART

4Z6D4-L6GEZ-RIBLE THE CULLING OF THE CROWS

Just some random steam keys that i already have in my steam library.
I hope someone of the b-t team gets a few minutes of enjoyment out of them.
Thanks for your hard work.

== Polish translation of Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai ==

I, Flaria, have started a new project for Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is [[Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai PL|here]].

I don't know why, but I can't register on Baka-Tsuki forum. When I click sumit on the registration page, it appear an error. I have tried register on my friend's computer, but there was the same problem. What should I do? --[[User:Flaria|Flaria]] ([[User talk:Flaria|talk]]) 13:53, 13 June 2015 (UTC)

New PL project acknowledged. For the forums, it's hard to know what the problem is without the knowing specific error message. It might be that your IP address is listed as a spammer on one of the external spamlists, that happens now and again. So you should copy-paste the text of the error message that you get. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:03, 13 June 2015 (UTC)

== gak bs log in ==

maaf gan kok gak bs log in. mksh

== False Clockwork Planet ==

Excuse me, I think there is some uploading mistakes with the light novel "Clockwork Planet". I have been an avid follower of this light novel translation and you should be aware that what has been recently uploaded is not clockwork planet. First off the translator of this light novel has not uploaded translations for volume 3 yet on his website http://hellping.org/. However, the recent translations are supposedly from the third volume. Second, the style is completely different from the "Clockwork Planet" novel (even when accounting for a different translator). The supposed chapters are much to short for "Clockwork Planet" and after the first chapter none of the main characters are even mentioned. I am glad that you are adding "Clockwork Planet". That said, I believe everyone wants the correct version up. Again, you can find the translated version of "Clockwork Planet at http://hellping.org/. There should be two complete volumes there. I hope this helps.

::There was something strange in that for a little while the v3 prologue was the copy of another series, but the current prologue should actually be Clockwork Planet. So I think this is resolved. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== New Project ==

I, Skeith, have started a new project for .hack//Another Birth and uploaded some translations in Spanish.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dot_Hack_~_(Spanish). --[[User:Skeith|Skeith]] ([[User talk:Skeith|talk]]) 09:11, 27 June 2015 (UTC)

::Acknowledged. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== Juvenile Medical God ==

Hi,
Greetings!
I'd like to submit my request to place Juvenile Medical God under the Main Projects or at least advise what would be the requirements.

Please see below:
Translation Group Name (with link): AsherahBlue's Notebook
https://asherahbluenotebook.wordpress.com/

Name of Representative: AsherahBlue

Desired Series for Affiliation:Juvenile Medical God

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information:
asherahblue@gmail.com

Sincerely,
AsherahBlue

::With just a few chapters, Teasers_(English) might be better for it. However, admins are working on a WN policy, so things are likely to change. At the least there will be a new Web Novel category, but possibly the new policy might prohibit linked only WNs, so it's hard for me to enthusiastically take action on this when things are in the middle of being decided. However, if you wanted to add the Teasers_(English) category at the moment, the links should at least be organized like other projects (with a bullet point list). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== External Project Request ==

Hi, guys.
So, I kinda tried to continue translating Kenkoku no Jungfrau from where it left off in Baka-Tsuki, and finally managed to finish chapter 3. Therefore I'm wondering whether I can have this project as a linked project in Baka-Tsuki. Here's the request form, and if I'm missing something you can contact me. Thanks a lot!

Translation Group Name (with link): Blanca's Blogging Block (https://blancabloggingblock.wordpress.com/)

Name of Representative: Blanca

Desired Series for Affiliation: Kenkoku no Jungfrau

Desired Affiliation Type: linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: not really sure about this, but I guess to just tell me whenever there's something anyone think worth editing. I'm also learning from it, so it'll be nice to know what I did wrong :)

Email and contact information: mediablanc@hotmail.com

::Should be fine to go ahead with it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== Turkish Translation of Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria ==

I, LoyalBlue, have started a new project for Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria_(T%C3%BCrk%C3%A7e)]

::Good luck. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:19, 8 July 2015 (UTC)

Requesting [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (Türkçe)|HakoMari (TR)]] approval to full project. I have met all requirements:

*2 Volumes fully translated. (So far)

*Project Overview Page including:
**Registration Page
**Staff Section
**Recent Updates Section and Updates Page

--[[User:LoyalBlue|LoyalBlue]] ([[User talk:LoyalBlue|talk]]) 10:35, 14 September 2015 (UTC)

Looks good. Removed Pending and Teaser Categories (was already in "Light Novel" category, so it's not much of a change). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:41, 14 September 2015 (UTC)

== Permission to view web novel postings on Forum, Major concerns. ==

My name is john34404 on both parts of the site and I want access to the web novels section on the forums. This is due to me adding evil god average, xin Ni (still not sure if its a web novel or light novel), and Dragon life to the listings.

With the new rulings on Web Novels I will need to ask additional permissions from not only the translators, but also to the baka-staff. This is due to the current translation projects currently being done usually will be dropped (Whole sites even) if the site receives no hits for the project.

I understand that it would be more convenient for baka-tsuki to host the projects, especially for the app, but a small revision to where currently translating projects have a wait/separation time until the text version is needed for the site would be better for baka-tsuki due to the willingness of access from translators.

It will be a lot easier getting permission for completed sections (or whole works) than it would be for the most current text of a currently translating work.

If the translators get no gain/feedback from this site they will just not give this site permissions to works and this site will likely become very small or unused. I use unused because the new Web Novel decision will make it hard to use the site and new sites may be made, due to the newer harder rules and regulations. --[[User:john34404|john34404]] ([[User talk:john34404#top|talk]]) 11:41, 21 July 2015 (CMT)

:*Thank you for making us aware of the issue with the WN forum being locked. Someone who can fix it might not have the time to fix it immediately, but the process has started.

::As a note, the intent is for web novel approval to be for translators themselves, as I expect there to be questions directly for the translator in the approval process. If the translator is just granting permission and doesn't really care one way or the other, then I think it's better just to leave it on their blog. It is true that Baka Tsuki will not be keeping up with tracking the various web novels sites, however there are already other sites (like Aho, or reddit) that are much more comprehensive with regards to following web novels. Baka Tsuki will keep its focus more on Light Novels. As a note, a back and forth discussion is likely more appropriate for the forums. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:39, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

:*Posting/viewing permissions for the web novel subforum should now be fixed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 04:13, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you for the quick response. --[[User:john34404|john34404]] ([[User talk:john34404#top|talk]]) 9:12, 22 July 2015 (CMT)

== Please restore my translator and editor rights ==

Dear Baka-Tsuki staff.

I'm leader of Vietnamese translation of CLANNAD (see [[CLANNAD ~Vietnamese~]]). I request to restore my translator and editor rights for continue working on this project. See log rights [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special%3ALog&type=rights&user=&page=User%3AMinhhuywiki&year=&month=-1&tagfilter=]. Thank you in advanced. --[[User:minhhuywiki|'''minhhuy''']] ([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]]) 07:48, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

:*User groups restored. Welcome back, --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:13, 23 July 2015 (UTC)

== Tran ==

Hi I would like to help translate the novel Rogue hero but I do not no how
To send it to you do you guys have a email that I can send the translated
Chapter to you can contact me here thomasfoster690@gmail.com

:*Hello. You shouldn't need to send the translated chapter, unless you translated it with a machine translator, in which case you should post it [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=85 in this forum]. If it's not a machine translation, then just go to the project page, click on a red link, and post your page there. Though it should be a chapter that no has registered for. See [[Baka-Tsuki:Project_Conventions#Joining_a_Project|this page for details on joining projects]]. If you're more comfortable using the forums, then you can post it [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 here in the project thread] and someone might help you transfer it to the wiki. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:31, 23 July 2015 (UTC)

== External Translation Group Affiliation ==

Hi, I'm the owner of an brazillian group of novel translators(http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/).
I would like to link the portuguese translation here to more people reach my site. Yes, we're a new group.

Translation Group Name (with link):
Mundo das Novels
http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/

Name of Representative: Kirio

Desired Series for Affiliation: Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:

Email and contact information: mundodasnovels@outlook.com

*Unfortunately baka-tsuki can not accept this linked project as your blog has a donation system for extra chapters, which would violate our commercial activity policy ([[Baka-Tsuki:External_Contributor_Rules#General_Rules|link]]). Others including you obviously feel differently, but the majority of BT contributors and admins feel strongly against money making activity associated with someone else's intellectual property, which is the reason for the policy. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:07, 25 July 2015 (UTC)

== ETL Italian Affiliation and Translation, Request Pages ==

Hy, previously I asked here permission for ETL italian tranlations of these novels: '''Maru - Ma, Kaze no Stigma, Tsukumodo Antique Shop, Rokka no Yuusha, Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou, The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village, Vamp! Etsusa Bridges Series, Ghost Hunt and Tokyo Ravens'''.
You agreed and told my to find a project maneger and an editor, so I've done but only for Tsukumodo Antique Shoop and Maru-MA the project manager answered me and make an italian page for the project.
Aniway here is my translation group [http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/ Kirishima's Land]
I asked to editors or project manager of all these novel but nobody answer me except for Kaze no Stigma one time and no moore.
Now in my group we are going on to translate and for exemple for Kaze no Stigma we ave yet the first volume translated.
Can you please help me to find someone who can help me? --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 20:41, 28 July 2015 (UTC)

*Unfortunately I don't think we'll be able to find someone to directly help you (at least I won't be able to, maybe someone else will comment that can). If we had an Italian supervisor, I might refer you to them, however we don't, so I don't have anyone in particular. The best thing I'd recommend would be to post in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternate Language forum] and ask for help there, but I'm not sure how many Italian users visit the forums. You may have to learn how to create the pages yourself. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:02, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

I've yet script in the alternative language forum but nobody answered me. I also can learn but you can please link me a tutorial how to create a page? Also I'm an ETL I can manage a page? I want anything accord the rules so please tell me how I have to do, thank you very much^^ --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 12:16, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

*Anyone is allowed to create project pages; and projects don't need project managers, you can just leave it blank. There are no detailed guides specifically for BT, but you can google to look up general instructions for wikis (such as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Tutorial eng wikipedia:tutorial]). It's typically easiest to copy another page (ie another Italian project) and replace the old information/links for the one with the new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:28, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you very much so I can create a page and link there my group translation, right? Then the project is teaser until fullify all your request, do understand well?--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 01:49, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

*Yes, you can add links as long as your site doesn't break any of rules for externals ([[Baka-Tsuki:External_Contributor_Rules#General_Rules|link]]); for example, as long as the site isn't engaged in commercial activity (take "donations" for the translation), and doesn't host Italian projects for novel series that are licensed/released by an Italian publisher. When making the page, just follow the general format of other projects. The convention for English projects is that it is no longer a teaser once 1 full volume is translated; the alternate languages aren't always as organized in that regard, but that's what I'd recommend. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:02, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you very much, yes we have these requisites, we don't ask donations for traslatione, we don't ask donation at all, and we are translating only novels that are not edited in Italy, if any novel we are translating will be published in Italy we support italian editors and translators and putt off our translation from my site. --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 13:46, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

Sorry I'm here again, I start to create italian page like you said my but for Tokyo Ravens and Rokka no Yuusha italian translation these tread are put in english novels and not in italian novels, I don't know why or what can I do so I ask you if I can make something or you put the tread in Italian novel...If I make a mistaky I'm very very sorry--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 01:08, 1 September 2015 (UTC)

Fixed. The key line was "Light novel (English)" should have been "Light novel (Italian)". --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:55, 1 September 2015 (UTC)

Sorry for the late answer, I've finished to make all the page as ETL project and Group, I undersood where I was wrong. Thank you very much for you're help.
My Group had started translate also '''Gekkou, Heavy Object and Golden Time''' so I ask you the permission to make a page also for these novels.
Like I said before my Group is fit with your policy and rules, I want to tell that we translate also novel yaoi but for Italian policy and laws we put these translation under previous abilitation that is given only to users that are over eighteen years old.
I want you to know this because we are very serious about our work and our policy. --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 22:56, 19 September 2015 (UTC)

== Zero no Tsukaima ==

Hi I want to register as an editor.

I plan to do major rewrites from ZnT volume 7 onwards to correct some of the bad grammar and machine translation present.
I've read on wiki I'm required to register for major edits, is this the correct place to register? - [[User:Iro Daijoubu|Iro Daijoubu]] ([[User talk:Iro Daijoubu|talk]])

*Answered on user talk page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:34, 8 August 2015 (UTC)

== Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Abandoned ==

Hello Administration!

I have monitored the [[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!]] project for over a year and it's been at my attention that the current Project Manager, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]], has not been around the PapaKiki project for some time. I've done a little research and I've noted that he hasn't responded to requests on his talk page on if the PapaKiki project has been abandoned or not. I understand being a head of Baka Tsuki is a big time commitment, so I can understand how this could have happened.

There are contributors who wish to translate but would like some guidance/assistance on how to go about their roles. There are some who don't want to step on any toes and don't wish to start translating until receiving the OK.

I request to oversee this project until Onizuka-gto returns or I am considered a valid permanent project manager.

Thank you for your time.

--[[User:Shanesan|Shanesan]] ([[User talk:Shanesan|talk]]) 15:32, 14 August 2015 (UTC)

*Replied on user talk page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:24, 14 August 2015 (UTC)

== kokoro connect please ==

hi my name is hassan I am from morocco

sorry ,but I just need to know if you're going to continue with the translation of kokoro connect please

please answer me here hassanelgarni5@gmail.com

Answer can be found [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10428 here]. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:21, 4 September 2015 (UTC)

==misc question==

Hi I was wondering if someone could translate these chapters into English of Akuma no Ichigo because there appears to be only chapter 1 and 2 translated in English and rest is not http://iutruyentranh.com/truyen/7258-Akuma-No-Ichigo/c003.html?id=140704

Admins don't decide what gets translated, every translator decides what they want to translate themselves, so nothing I can do there. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:58, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

==New project==

I, Katsuudon, have started a new project for Houkago no Pleiades: Minato no Hoshizora and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Houkago_no_Pleiades:_Minato_no_Hoshizora. --[[User:Katsuudon|Katsuudon]] ([[User talk:Katsuudon|talk]]) 17:55, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

Cool. Good luck. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:58, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

== College IP blocked ==

Hi,

Currently I'm a student at the Georgia Institute of Technology in Atlanta, Georgia, United States. I decided to join the Baka Tsuki community today, however probably due to my location, perhaps people that accessed the site in previous years, my IP address is blocked. I was wondering if there is any administrative workaround that you would be able to apply on your end to allow me to construct an account.

Thanks,
Prodox

It looks like a user account was created with the user name you signed with, so I assume the problem went away? If not, it would be helpful to see the exact blocking message it gives you when trying to create an account. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:28, 6 October 2015 (UTC)

== Psycho Love Comedy ==

I apologize for sending my request through wrong channel.
But please hear me out.

It came to my knowledge that yen press has licensed the Psycome series due to which it has been taken down from baka-tsuki.

I am a really big fan of Psycho Love Comedy series and have read all the three volumes and was waiting a long time to read volume 4 which you took almost a year to update on the app and site and was really eager to read it when i got time i even downloaded it and saved it so i could read it with peace and savoir all the contents.
But i lost that phone and the data and now when i got time and wanted to read the 4th volume, it had already been taken down and i searched a lot on net before writing to you, but i was unable to find any backup or copy of that volume in any format.

For the first time i felt a strong despair and a strong hate towards Yen Press as i lost all means to get to read my favorite series.

Even in my job interview i told them that i read books and light novel and this is the one i am fond of and also told them the review and summary of the series enthusiastically.

And yen press will be releasing the series in Feb/March of 2016, which is a long time.

As my last hope i thought of asking you if by any chance you could provide me with pdf, epub or even html version of the forth volume.
So i could finally continue on with the series. I already know full well that your hands are tied too. But please consider my request.
And i promise i won't distribute it to anyone or post it on any site or even share it with any of my friends or peers(not that they have any interest in light novels).

I would be indebted to you please please if by any possibility you could help me in this i will really appreciate it.

with gratitude, Thanking you
Harpreet
harpreet.sethi89@gmail.com

:-Sorry, not a relevant question for admin contact page, and requesting abandoned content is generally against the rules on the site. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Rakudai kishi no eiyuutan ==

I wonder if there is a forecast for the translation of Volume 4 of Rakudai Kishi in Eiyuutan

:-Sorry, not a relevant question for admin contact page, and asking when updates are coming is generally against posting rules on the site. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Tenkyou no Alderamin in alt. language ==

I, {Tamlin}, have started a new project for {Tenkyu no Alderamin} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Tenkyou_no_Alderamin-Thai_version]]. --[[User:Tamlin|Tamlin]] ([[User talk:Tamlin|talk]]) 14:14, 27 October 2015 (UTC)
Look like my registration not finish due to my IP become blacklisted so I can't fallow the rule said I have to post thread in Alt language forum, despite that I somehow can create page and post my translation. I'm sorry for not adapt to baka-tsuki rules completely. If you have some advice,please tell me.

:-OK. I updated the language category from English to Thai on the wiki, but it should be good otherwise. For the forums, it's not critical to create a thread, so that part is not a big problem, but being blocked from accessing the forums is a problem I'd like to try to fix if possible. If you could post (copy-paste) the exact message you get here, or you should be able to post in this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=7251 thread] without an account, then it will help trying to figure it out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Battle through the Heavens in Spanish - New Project ==

I, Sushimoto, have started a new project for {Battle through the Heavens in Spanish} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[BATTLE_THROUGH_THE_HEAVENS]].

I am translating this series on my own all the information is on the chapter is link to my site.

== Project Manager Appointment ==

I, Sushimoto, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Battle through the Heavens.
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Sushimoto|Sushimoto]] ([[User talk:Sushimoto|talk]]) 15:03, 31 October 2015 (UTC)

:-OK, but external contributors (people who post their translations on sites other than BT and only post links) aren't really supposed to be project managers on BT. That position is really supposed to be for someone who wants to post their translation text (not just links), but it doesn't matter as long as that doesn't happen. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:00, 31 October 2015 (UTC)

== New Project-Imouto Sae Ireba ii ==

I, Rishiki, have started a new project for Imouto Sae Ireba ii and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Imouto_Sae_Ireba_ii. --[[User:Rishiki|Rishiki]] ([[User talk:Rishiki|talk]]) 22:58, 12 November 2015 (UTC)

:-Great! Good luck with the project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:16, 13 November 2015 (UTC)

== Web Novel : Seijo-sama ==

About this. [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=86&t=12801 Web novel Forums] . The link to the site is there. I'm not a fan. This is a translation by me and a friend. Would like to host it directly on BT and link it to my site too. --[[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]] 08:59, 23 November 2015 (UTC)

== IP supposedly banned for "spam"? ==

Hi, Baka-Tsuki supervisors.

Recently, I made some changed to the page "https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hai_to_Gensou_no_Grimgal."

I also wanted to add a picture of the third volume, but since I did not know how to do so, I went to register at your forums to ask other members how to upload a file to your servers.

To my surprise, it said that my IP is blacklisted, and gave me two sites on which I was blacklisted - http://www.uceprotect.net/en/rblcheck.php?ipr=79.177.170.242 and http://www.sorbs.net/lookup.shtml?79.177.170.242.

Neither of these sites mention the reason or places in which I have spammed, nor do I have any memory of doing such. Is it possible to unban me, or at the very least, tell me where exactly I have done so?

I would greatly appreciate it if you reply. If it's more convenient for you, you can mail be at "arizxc@gmail.com."

Sincerely,
Ari B (xland44)

*Replied on [[User_talk:Xland44|user talk page]]. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 14:43, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

== New project Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de ==

I, FirstAidTent, have started a new project for "Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Inou-Battle_wa_Nichijou-kei_no_Naka_de. 
I would also like to request to re-categorize the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10805 "Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de"] thread in the Future Project Suggestion Forum to the Teaser Board. --[[User:FirstAidTent|FirstAidTent]] ([[User talk:FirstAidTent|talk]]) 15:41, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

:Forum move done. Good luck with your new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

== Good Evening, want to become a german Translator for you guys ==

Good evening. I am new to this wonderful site, but registrated right away. Getting to the point, I would really love to do translation work on Mushoku Tensei, translating it from English to German. But I have no idea how or wether I may do it. So.. what do I have to do to help your site?

Short instroduction of mine: I don't read light novels regulary, but I happened to get Mushoku Tensei in my hands and it's whole world absorbed me for mere two weeks of my life. While learning, eating, sleeping or working I did nothing else despite for holding onto my Kindle. So after I finished reading 5 months ago, I am still inspired by doing some translation on my own. I am german and want to try my best to open Mushoku Tensei to other people here.

I work very late till late evening, but will use my free time for translating.

Greetings Pandabro

Btw. how can I show you guys some of my work?

*You don’t need to show anyone a sample. BT is an mostly an open community, so everyone starts and manages their own projects themselves. Administration mostly just tries to keep things organized is all. So I suggest you translate the text from the English project page and [[Mushoku_Tensei_(German)|make a German page here]]. Also, any time “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei:” appears in the project page, you should replace it with “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei (German):” for the German page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:59, 9 January 2016 (UTC)

== Using link and making a new page - I am confused ==

Hello guys, it's me again.
I wanted to do a link to my german translations for Mushoku Tensei on the english wiki link for alternative languages, but the link became red.
So I wanted to ask if anyone would know how to make a link for my contributions on the english wiki side?
And do I have to retranslate the whole wiki page in german too?

Hope somebody could help me.

Greetings Pandabro

*Yes, you should translate the wiki project page to German and post that [[Mushoku Tensei (German)|link]] above (where you currently posted the prologue), and then move the prologue to a page named like [[Mushoku Tensei (German):Volume 01 Prologue]] (you could translate "Volume" and "Prologue", or just leave them as English in the page name). When translating/copying the wiki project page, you don't need to do everything, just delete the links for volumes you're not working on right now (and change any “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei:” to “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei (German):”). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 10 January 2016 (UTC)

== I am so sorry ==

Hey, I know I am being a pain in the ass. But I still don't get how this side works.
First of all. How do I start new sites for every volume of mine like you did for my epilogue.

2nd Q.: How do I create a new project side like the wiki for Mushoku Tensei. I have read the "Project_Overview_Page_" rules, but I dont know how to create this or redo it like the original english one with pictures and so on...

Yea... I hope that was all from me for the tiem being..

Thank you very much for the help so far. I really want to do something great with your efforts :)

Greetings Pandabro

*You can just copy the English one and translate it. You can look at the text in the "Edit" version of pages to see how things like adding images or links are done and then use the same format on your page. [[Mushoku_Tensei_(German)|I started you out by copying the English page and updating the links]], but you should translate the English into German, and copy your prologue onto the new page ([[Mushoku Tensei (German):Volume 01 Prologue]], click the red links and then create to make new pages). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:15, 10 January 2016 (UTC)

== Linked project Tenkyou no Alderamin, starting from Ch2 ==

Translation Group Name (with link): helidwarf.com

Name of Representative: Helidwarf

Desired Series for Affiliation: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tenkyou_no_Alderamin
starting from chapter 2 translated here http://helidwarf.com/alderamin-on-the-sky/chapter-2-various-problems-of-the-northern-region/

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: No (rarely used to look up words I didn't know how to say in English = not native english speaker)

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: Light Novel, Chinese, official published version by Kadokawa Taiwan https://www.kadokawa.com.tw/p1-products_detail.php?id=498erBFADGYOBv5jMlL3E8J8JGYIAtf8lIqh6WrTqnj0

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: I don't really know how this works since it's linked but I am looking for editors so all contributions are fine.

Email and contact information: helidwarf(at)outlook.com

== Oda Nobuna no Yabou ==

There are multiple pages missing from this series. While chapters are missing, as well as illustrations. Please remedy this.

== Account Creation IP Blocked ==

Hey. I'm trying to make an account, but it says my IP is flagged for being used as a proxy. Specifically, it says:

"Your IP address is listed as an open proxy in the DNSBL used by Baka-Tsuki. You cannot create an account."

I am on a university connection, but I do not use a VPN or anything like that. Maybe the entire range has been flagged because someone else on campus ran an exit node, or something? I'm not sure. Anyways, I'm wondering how I can make an account given this restriction.

Cheers,
@qhp [[Special:Contributions/128.227.159.16|128.227.159.16]] 05:58, 5 February 2016 (UTC)

Saw the memo at the top and made an account from home. - qhp 23:41, 7 February 2016 (UTC)

== New Project: Maoyuu Maou Tuusha (Italian) ==

I, NovelMangaGeneration, have started a new project for Maoyuu Maou Tuusha and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha_-_Italian --[[User:NovelMangaGeneration|NovelMangaGeneration]] ([[User talk:NovelMangaGeneration|talk]]) 20:35, 22 February 2016 (UTC)

== Report vandalism ==

User Darkmarcos12 has been repeatedly vandalizing both the English and Spanish pages of Gekkou, as shown in his contribution log:
https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Darkmarcos12
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

Blocked. ty --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:49, 30 April 2016 (UTC)

== Current/Upcoming Anime sidebar ==

The Current/Upcoming Anime sidebar could be updated a bit:
* The [[Saekano]] does have a second season airing this year, but... it was a teaser linked project that got DMCA'd at nanodesu, so I guess it should be removed?
* In it's place, you can put [[Masou Gakuen HxH]], which airs in july.
Thanks, [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 16:04, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:30, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

== New Project: The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish) ==

I, Darkdraig, have started a new project for The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish) and uploaded some translation. The link to the project overview page is here: [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses_~_(Spanish) | The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses(Spanish)]] so I'm asking to approve my new project since It's already vol 1 full translated and also I am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish). All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 16:41, 15 May 2016 (UTC)

:OK. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

== New Italian Projects ==

I, novelmangageneration, have started a new project for:

'''1. Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu,

'''2. Maoyuu Maou Yuusha,

'''3. Mushoku Tensei - Isekai Ittara Honki,

'''4. Re:Monster'''

and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here:

1. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_-_Italiano

2. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha_-_Italian

3. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mushoku_Tensei_(Italian)

4. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Re:monster

novelmangageneration--[[User:NovelMangaGeneration|NovelMangaGeneration]] ([[User talk:NovelMangaGeneration|talk]]) 15:01, 18 May 2016 (UTC)

== Account Help ==

Hello,

Would you be able to help me delete my bakatsuki forum account and all the posts associated with it?

The username is "vermiliongrey".

Unfortunately, I forgot the password and I don't have the email to reset the password. However, I can verify my identiy through this cookie trail:

My profile here:
https://www.mangaupdates.com/groups.html?id=4947

leads to:
https://www.twitter.com/vermiliongrey

and I can contact you somehow via that twitter account if you need. You can contact me via that twitter account or at y (a) whitegrey (dot) co

Thanks

--[[User:Vermiliongrey|Vermiliongrey]] ([[User talk:Vermiliongrey|talk]]) 03:36, 19 May 2016 (UTC)

I don't personally have the ability to delete the account itself; I could delete a few specific posts for a good reason (such as sensitive personal information, you can send a private message if that's the case), but that's all I'll personally do. Someone else may have more moderator rights and/or time. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:58, 19 May 2016 (UTC)

== Error ==

The book creater keep reporting error, please fix that.

== Log in ==

<strike>After the maintenance, I was immediately logged out and I can't seem to be able to log in again.--[[Special:Contributions/127.0.0.1|127.0.0.1]]</strike>
:Fixed. There may or may not have been a problem that was fixed by resetting the password.

== mobile devices ==

unable to view website in mobile devices says ssl connetection page fail never happened before.

You were trying to view the website through a typical browser on a mobile device (not the bt android app)? I was able to view the site fine on both mobile devices I tried. I might try the generic advice of clearing your cookies/cache, but I'm not really sure if that'll help. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:55, 23 May 2016 (UTC)

== Masou Gakuen HXH ==

in the smartphone application looked like bitmap was empty

== connection issues ==

since new maintenance on site has been completed I have been unable to connect to baka tsuki on my mobile devices. it says ssl connection failed the devices worked fine before to view site but now not so much as a home page for other websites when I try going to them they work I've tried to see what I could do on my end to fix but to no avail everything's green connectivity to access point router an connection to the net I just cannot connect to the site on device so I do not understand. thank you for your time reading

== BakaReader Ex fails to update ==

The android app fails to update the novels after the recent maintenance.

Sorry to sound like a broken record... but, recently the app hasn't been updating itself with new chapters or their subsequent updates. I think it may need to be updated again.

== Can't access the site ==

So for some reason I can't access the site with my 3DS or my Wii U. I can with my PC and my phone but with my Nintendo devices no. If this can help my 3DS gives the error 012-1004 and my Wii U 112-1035.

== Please also delete this page (Gekkou Vietnamese) ==

Please delete [https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Gekkou:Volume_1_Viet| This one], this is also a part of Gekkou Vietnamese, which I forgot to tell you to delete.

--[[User:My2ndAngelic|My2ndAngelic]] ([[User talk:My2ndAngelic|talk]]) 06:43, 24 May 2016 (UTC)

*Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:53, 24 May 2016 (UTC)

== may want to check certificates I was trying to get on to site and got the text box can not be displayed ==

When trying to get in to the www.baka-tsuki.org site received message: The page cannot be displayed because the Web site cannot be authenticated.
* Are you using Windows XP or the older version of Windows?

== http fetching error ==

it's can't update novel please help

== Novel Illustrations cannot be fetched in app ==

Hello admins ^_^ Thank you for working hard.
I'm currently reading Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu and I noticed that the novel illustrations cannot be fetched from the app. It's still there when I check your website but I cannot access/fetch it in the app. Thank You :)

== /* Archive Baka-Tsuki */ ==

Hello,
I'm from Archive Team [http://www.archiveteam.org/index.php?title=Main_Page archiveteam]
We are a loose collective of rogue archivists, programmers, writers and loudmouths dedicated to saving our digital heritage. It has came to our Notice that Several time there have been brink of Take-Down and offline requests on Baka-Tsuki website. So as a number of requests from ongoing users at our site to archive Baka-Tsuki and save it for future. We thought to contact you.
We want to archive this website which is intended to be an offloading point and information depot for a number of archiving projects, all related to saving websites or data that is in danger of being lost. Besides serving as a hub for team-based pulling down and mirroring of data, this site will provide advice on managing your own data and rescuing it from the brink of destruction.
So, I request all the Administrator here to provide us following:
1. Provide the text backups of all of your articles of this website.
Along with images backups

P.S: Paradically publish full text backups of Baka-Tsuki for mirroring and archiving purposes.

Thanks,
Archive Team

*Not that I'm necessarily the final voice or anything, but since I'm usually the one to respond on things to this page, I'll give my opinion. An archive/mirror would have been a lot more important when we weren't sure if we would be able to stay online because of server host issues; that was at the beginning of the year, which may be part of the reason you received requests. We've since resolved those issues and will stay up, so I don't think it's as relevant anymore. In fact, there are a couple of reasons I personally would prefer there was not a mirrored/archived version. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 07:37, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Error 502: Bad Gateway when accessing the "Sekai no Owari no Encore" translation page ==

Hello,

I cannot access the project page of "Sekai no Owari no Encore" and displays this:

Error 502 Ray ID: 2a9fe78e13a6050e • 2016-05-28 07:13:32 UTC
Bad gateway

Etc.

Can you check please?

--[[User:Rixlanchy|Rixlanchy]] ([[User talk:Rixlanchy|talk]]) 07:33, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Alternative Languaje Project: Daybreak on Hyperion ==

Greetings to the Baka-Tsuki Administration. I'm Exilius, and I want to inform about my new project, the Spanish translation for the "Daybreak on Hyperion" original light novel series written by Aiorii. I have already uploaded some translations, but since I'm new contributiong on wikis there may be some errors. In any case, you can find the Project Overview Page here: [[Daybreak_on_Hyperion_~_Spanish]]
I hope there will be no problems with this project.

Have a pleasant day.
--[[User:Exilius|Exilius]] ([[User talk:Exilius|talk]]) 13:09, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Unable to access Baka-Tsuki using smartphone. ==

Hi.
Since about a week ago, I'm unable to access the website using my smartphone. I tried different browsers, wiping the cache and cookies, but nothing helps. I can access every other website without any problems.

== Site is not viewable on Kindle ==

I use my Kindle often to go on the site but recently (after the maintenance) any attempts to get on the site with my Kindle has failed.

Just some more info, my device is a Kindle Touch (an e-reader not a tablet) and I can't access any part of the site. Yup.

(Dunno about sig thing)

--[[Special:Contributions/127.0.0.1|127.0.0.1]]

9:06 5/29/16

== New series: Youjo Senki ==

I created the project page for Youjo Senki and linked the translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Youjo Senki]]. --[[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]] ([[User talk:SifaV6|talk]]) 04:28, 3 June 2016 (UTC)

Hello I was wording if I am the online on that cannot access the website: baka-tsuki, certain light novels. I cannot get into light novels like Tokyo Ravens for some reason as it keeps saying the website is down, despite the maintenance happening over two weeks ago.

== Cannot reach any of the projects ==

When I try to view one of the projects I get a server error. You might want to look into it when you have a chance.

⤷ This should have been now corrected, if not please contact me. [[User:Lery|Lery]] ([[User talk:Lery|talk]]) 17:29, 30 July 2016 (UTC)

== Removal of Inactive Editor ==

Good evening,

I am writing this letter to ask that [[user:Simonoz|Simonoz]] be removed from the Active Editors list on [[Maria-sama ga Miteru]], and from the editor's list in general. Since "joining" the project, he has not contributed in the last year [[https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Simonoz ''source'']]. Additionally, he added himself to the Editors list, which is against Baka-Tsuki's Editor Conventions rules. We currently do not have a project manager for Marimite, so I must bring this issue up with the admin staff.

Thank you for your time.

--[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 05:50, 6 June 2016 (UTC)

*Hello Lunar Vitae. General supervisors/admins (and this page) don't usually get involved with the minor details of individual projects. The project manager, or lacking that (as in this case) an active translator, are generally the leaders for their projects and likely the most appropriate person to decide on who should be listed as an editor. In this particular case, it seems fairly obvious the person never got to editing, so removing their name would likely be reasonable by anyone involved in the project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:37, 7 June 2016 (UTC)

== Baka Tsuki Android App Novel Download ==

"Wrong Version of Key Store" this is the message i get anytime i try to download anything now. even older novels i once had I can no longer get images and some chapters.

== New project ==

I, Lumina94, have started a new project for Fate/Apocrypha and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Apocrypha_%7E_(Italiano).

== New Project - Monogatari Series (Czech) ==

Hello, Baka-Tsuki administration,

I, [[User:Robin997|Robin997]], have created the Overview Page for [[Monogatari_-_Česky|Monogatari Series (Czech)]] (link from the English Overview page included) and added the [[Monogatari_CZ:Bakemonogatari/Hitagi_Krab_001|first chapter]].

I have already finished translating ''Hitagi Crab'' and will be releasing it on a monthly basis in order to buy time for translation of ''Mayoi Snail'' (I am half-way through the second chapter). I plan only to translate Hitagi Crab and Mayoi Snail, though I am considering translating ''Kizumonogatari'' and the ''Bakemonogatari Official Anime Guidebook'' chapters.

Excuse any errors of mine in regards to following the Overview Page guidelines. If you've found any mistakes, I'll be sure to correct them immediately.

For the sake of clarity, link to Overview page here: [[Monogatari_-_Česky]]

Good luck with your project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

== Request for new project ==

Translation Group Name: I dont have. I work alone.

Name of Representative: Daniel

Desired Series for Affiliation: Rakuin no Monshou

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked ( I have my own page)

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: No

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: I would like to translate from English form baka tsuki to Polish.
(e.g. Is it a webnovel or light novel? Japanese or Chinese source?)

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: Translator
(e.g.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: My email: danielggg@onet.pl

PS: that is my internet page, I did not translate single chapter yet , but I will start as soon as possible.

http://rakuinnomanshou.za.pl/

== Not able to register email ==

I'm trying to register my email address, but I keep getting this error message
" authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 534, response: 5.7.9 Please log in with your web browser and then try again. Learn more at 5.7.9 https://support.google.com/mail/answer/78754 pf5sm4906073wjb.42 - gsmtp)] "
I changed from using my handy to my laptop, and changed to an other of my email address's, no change in the message.
Clicking the link doesn't work, copying it brings me to an "this page has either been deleted or never existed in the first place" kind of site and searching the error number or the complete link didn't help...

----

This might be related to the problem above: I was curious and wanted to test the [[Special:EmailUser]] PM system on myself, but I get this error:
<pre style="white-space: pre-wrap;">authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 534, response: 5.7.9 Please log in with your web browser and then try again. Learn more at 5.7.9 https://support.google.com/mail/answer/78754 q65sm10041399wmd.24 - gsmtp)]</pre>
Just to let you guys know. [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 18:06, 31 August 2016 (UTC)

*Sorry for not getting back earlier, but it appears all BT email services are down right now. For the wiki, I don't think accounts require emails; however, this means no one will be able to create new forum accounts until that's fixed. I've sent an email (not through BT) to the sysadmin, and hopefully he'll have time to fix it soon. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:27, 10 September 2016 (UTC)

== Can't register in the forums ==

Hello administration of Baka Tsuki.
I've been wanting to register in the forums but my activation email doesn't arrive.
I tried clicking the resend ativation email feature some times but it just doesn't arrive, i've been waiting for some days and now I'm sure it's not that it's slow.
I also tried registering with other emails to see if it was just a bug on the first one i've been using, but seemingly no.

The username is Usirber if you need it

EDIT: Now I've seen the answer. Shouldn't been fixed by now?

== Webnovel Yaoshenji/Tales of Demons and Gods in German ==

I wanted to submit my first part of a German translation for the webnovel Yaoshenji to the forums and ask for a project approval, but with the email confirmation problem i can't register there. Should I just directly ask for an approval and upload it on a file hosting site so you can check it? Do German translations of a Webnovel even have a chance to get approved, since both the German forum and the webnovel part seem to be pretty empty anyways?
--[[User:Hackfruchtsalat|Hackfruchtsalat]] ([[User talk:Hackfruchtsalat|talk]]) 22:28, 18 September 2016 (UTC)
:Forum registration/emails should be fixed now. If it's not working for you still, let me know the username you registered with and I can activate it manually. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 13:17, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== Project Management For ''Hentai Ouji''==

"Hentai Ouji To Warawanai Neko", aka "The Hentai Prince And Stony Cat". There is no project manager for this series at the moment, therefore, I'd be willing to manage and help translate the volumes of the series. And as well as have this be a full project, since one volume is completed at the moment.

From Xftg123

:''Hentai Ouji'' was licensed by DMG, which is why Nanodesu decided to stop translating the series. Also, to sign with your username and timestamp in the wiki, simply use four tildes: <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 01:44, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== Will It Or Will it Not Finish? ==

I'm not an impatient person or anything like that, but, for some reason, it says on Noucome's LN page that it's been active for 3 months. I check the updates, and it last updated around June 2015. Can you guys change it to "HALTED", and also, will the project manager, Talinnilat, ever continue finishing the rest of the "Noucome" series?

:It's a wiki, so anyone who sees something that should be changed like a project activity status can do so; admins don't need to be the one to change it. And I have not idea what Talinnilat would do, he/she'd probably be the likeliest person to know. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:50, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== New Teaser Project: Vandread ==

I, JeruTz, have started a new project for Vandread and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Vandread}. --[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 03:25, 7 October 2016 (UTC)

:Good luck with your new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:09, 12 October 2016 (CEST)

== Baka-Tsuki android app problem. ==

Hey there, your app Baka-Tsuki Ex is giving problem when attempted to read any of the novels. The error says Bitmap empty and then gives another error which is pretty long.

This error is happening with other people as well because in the app store people have written that they too get the same error. I have tried redownloading the app but it didn't work, I tried deleting and downloading the novel cache but it doesn't do anything so I wanted to report this to you people. I hope it gets fixed soon.

:Hmm... I'm not sure what's the problem. The developer posted the following advice in the forums, perhaps it will resolve it: "For BakaReaderEx users, please disable Load App KeyStore in Settings -> Update and Notification as it use the old cert." --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:09, 12 October 2016 (CEST)

== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance page broken ==

When going to the page https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance, it shows this error: 502 Bad Gateway

== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is not working ==

Hi. I would like to inform that I cannot access to the page Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance. I get page error when I click on the link in the website and the same too when using on the app.

I saw it's on the up to date section so I doubt it's removed. If it's removed, then please just ignore this message. Thanks.

== Seirei Tsukai No Blade Dance ==

It seems that the page of serei tsuakai no blade dance is broken the links display a bad gateway error.

== Konjiki no Wordmaster ==

I went to read some of the konjiki no wordmaster chapters but when I went to the main area for the web novel it gave me a "bad gateway" response. I tried multiple methods of accessing the chapters but all ended up giving me the same response. I am not sure whether this is a server error due to coding or what is responsible but I felt I should inform you of this issue.

== Seirei Tsukai no blade dance page error 502 bad gateway ==

I was re-reeading it and then the server died, and all that appears on the seirei's page was error 502 bad gateway

== Absolute Duo either Stalled or Active again ==

I don't know if this LN is stalled or not, it remained stalled and I saw chapter 1 of volume 6 was edited October 3, 2016 and the "Updates" on the page are not being updated even though the prolouge of vol 6 and incomplete release of its chapter 1.

Indeed, a new translator is working on vol 6 (external for now), but the person who added it didn't think of updating the project page (I'll do that now). --[[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]][https://discord.gg/YC65KzZ discord]) 21:17, 13 October 2016 (CEST)

== novels in app not updating ==

i am not able to update novels in ur android app after showdown. pls correct it

== Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku (Spanish) ==

I, MahoIkuESP, have started a new project for Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku (in Spanish) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Mahou_Shoujo_Ikusei_Keikaku_(Spanish)]]. --MahoIkuESP 12 November 2016

== Madan no Ou to Vanadis (Polish) ==

Hi, I, GoToHell, have started a new project for Madan no Ou to Vanadis and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_(Polski). --[[User:GoToHell|GoToHell]] ([[User talk:GoToHell|talk]]) 17:09, 5 December 2016 (CET)

== Approval for full project status ==

Requesting for the series [[Youjo Senki|youjo senki]] to be upgraded into full project status. [[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]] ([[User talk:SifaV6|talk]]) 05:03, 14 December 2016 (CET)

:Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 07:36, 15 December 2016 (CET)

== Need Assistance ==

Hello admin
I'm Ibnu Psycho, i need your assist about an account on bakatsuki, Urgently.
account's name is [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]].

we grouped on Bakatsuki update indonesia, but i can't touch him anymore. this is about project translation and progression group, so i want to contact him but i don't know his contact except for his account on bakatsuki and he's no longer active in here.

so respectfully i need your assistance, i want to know his email address when he signed up on bakatsuki to contact him. may you give me his email? i'm very helped if you do that.

need your answer..ASAP
thanks for your attention.

*I can't actually directly look up someone's email, and I wouldn't be comfortable doing so even if I could. However, if users have an email address with their account (it is not required, so not all users do), then you can send an email to them by going to their user page and clicking "Email this user" under Tools in the sidebar. Unfortunately, that option is not available for the user you mentioned, meaning that they do not have an email address associated with their account. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:39, 11 January 2017 (CET)

== Added new teaser project: The Book: JoJo's Bizarre Adventure 4th Another Day - brazilian portuguese. ==

I, {NcN 987}, have started a new project for {The Book: JoJo's Bizarre Adventure 4th Another Day - brazilian portuguese} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Book:_JoJo%27s_Bizarre_Adventure_4th_Another_Day}. --[[User:NcN 987|NcN 987]] ([[User talk:NcN 987|talk]]) 20:34, 15 January 2017 (CET)

== DayBreak on Hyperion (in Russian) ==

I, FanTeazer, have started a new project for DayBreak on Hyperion ~ Russian and uploaded some translations. The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Daybreak_on_Hyperion_~_Russian.

== Issues with email confirmation ==

Hi,
About 24 hours ago I attempted to register an account and have yet to recieve an email. I attempted with two separate emails on two separate services and have still yet to recieve anything on either. I would like to know if there is any specific issue or if it is just taking too long. The first account I tried to use was creepyjosuke67, but it would seem that nothing has been sent to it. I have checked my spam folder as well as had regular checks on my inbox. If you could resolve this issue or at least inform me as to what is going on that would be nice.
Thank you

*Given your comment on Discord, it seems like you're talking about the forums. I see that Lery responded on Discord, and I'm going to assume whatever he did worked out, since I notice your account was listed as active shortly after. Email redacted for preemptive spam/privacy reasons. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:26, 26 January 2017 (CET)

== Hidan no Aria translation hosting ==

Hello!

Translation Group Name:
[https://silveredtongue.wordpress.com SilveredTongue]

Name of Representative:
Frozzendeth

Desired Series for Affiliation:
Hidan no Aria

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked):
We would prefer it to be linked, as some of our members wouldn't like to have our content edited without us knowing.

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate:
No we do not.

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses:
Our source Material is translated from Japanese to Chinese - and then from Chinese to English by us. We also have a guy who knows a fair bit Japanese, so when we run into sentences which makes no sense. He can look it up in the original Japanese source, and get us a better and more clear translation.

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
As stated above we would like to have it linked so~ I don't really know what to write here :P But i suppose standard is fine?

We will look forward to hear from you
Best regards

Frozzendeth
03/02-2017 20:30

*Everything looks fine. I gave a few more details in a reply on your user talk page. (Note redacted contact information to protect from crawlers). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:37, 4 February 2017 (CET)

== I want to advertise on the baka-tsuki website ==

Good Day,
I would like to advertise on your website by posting a single link on the homepage or
an article with two links in news, blog or forum section.

Guest post (article) can be made by your writers on any topic, or can be made by ours.
All payment we make via PayPal straight after the article goes live.

Links will go to gambling\bets related website.

If you want to make a counteroffer – feel free to contact me.
Please inform me how much you want for such advertisement and if you have more
than one website for such ads.
Thanks!

* Please give us your contact information so that we can send you our rejection privately. -- [[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph|talk]]) 16:23, 13 February 2017 (CET)

== IMPORTANT REQUEST ==

Hello,
I have recently checked all the episodes of Shinmai Maou No Testament. I found that Shinmai Maou No Testament: Volume 8\: Side Story: Wishing to Santa Clause has no link in it. Could you please correct that, I have the pdf file for that Chapter.
Thanks.

== Книга героини Цикла историй: Синобу Осино: Прекрасная принцесса ==

Я бы хотел опубликовать на вашем сайте мой перевод. Вы можете найти его полный текст здесь https://shinbopedia.wordpress.com/translate/translate-princess-beauty-2013/

I would like to publish my Russian translation at your site. Please guide me to the next step.

*The next step is to make a project page and then post your translations. I recommend you copy the project page format from a different project when creating your own project page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:42, 24 April 2017 (CEST)

== Administrative Request ==

Hello. I go by the username yorugami. I am not an official cleaner of any prioject, I have however done some personal cleaning for the projects I am interested in; highschool dxd, zero no tsukaima, etc... However, some of those projects have been taken down; Date A Live; No Game No Life, Papa no Iokoto wo Kikinasai, SAO, etc... I assume the official admins still keep a copy of every volume available; in english of course. I have little hope in this but would it be possible to have them emailed to me so I may continue my work. I would also be happy to submit my own work to baka-tsuki as a contributor.

*Hello. The following response is from [[user:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]]: "Unfortunately we remove all works that become licensed per our own policy and implore everyone to buy the official translations along with deleting the unofficial ones. In fact, it's more often the pictures that get us in trouble than the text. I know this is a relatively long rejection, but some points are worth reiterating." If there is anything else we may help you with, just let us know. [redacted email to protect privacy]--[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 23:13, 18 April 2017 (CEST)

== New Project: Monster Hunter ==

I, Barnnn, have started a new project for Monster Hunter and uploaded some translations.

The link to the project overview page is here:

https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Monster_Hunter

--[[User:Barnnn|Barnnn]] ([[User talk:Barnnn|talk]]) 14:50, 23 April 2017 (CEST)

*Looks good. Good luck with the translations. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:42, 24 April 2017 (CEST)

== Login Problem ==

I am voila_heaven (baka tsuki's forum account) (aka Kurogaga in Baka Tsuki main account). I am part of member in Baka Tsuki (both main and forum). I have a login problem. And because I forgot about password (read : both), I clicked "Forgot The Password" and I sent it. When I done for sent it, I didn't found any notifications in my email. Please help me to reset the password. And Give me the solution for solving this problems.

== External Contribution of Pocket Monsters: The Animation ==

Translation Group Name (with link): I'm a single independent translator, [http://pokemonthenovel.dreamwidth.org/380.html but here's a link].

Name of Representative: SaiyamanMS

Desired Series for Affiliation: [[Pocket Monsters: The Animation]]

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): I'm cool with both?

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: Nope. Unless you count using an electronic dictionary for reference.

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: Original Japanese novel.

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: Nothing specific comes to mind... I guess I'll just go with the given example "Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits"?
[[User:SaiyamanMS|SaiyamanMS]] ([[User talk:SaiyamanMS|talk]]) 09:38, 6 May 2017 (CEST)

== Login Baka-Tsuki forum ( Send activation e-mail ) ==

Hi, I have not been able to activate my forum account, because activation mail does not arrive to my mail.

== SukaSuka (German) ==

Heya, I have started a new project for Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka Isogashii desu ka Sukutte Moratte Ii desu ka (aka Sukasuka) and uploaded some translations.

The link to the project overview page is [[Shuumatsu_Nani_Shitemasu_ka_Isogashii_desu_ka_Sukutte_Moratte_Ii_desu_ka(German)|here]]. --[[User:Yanga|Yanga]] ([[User talk:Yanga|talk]]) 18:18, 26 June 2017 (CEST)

:Looks good. Good luck and have fun! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:20, 26 July 2017 (CEST)

== Update Monogatari page ==

Hello! Not sure if this is the right place to ask this, but many pages in the Ougi Dark section of Owarimonogatari vol. 3 are missing, while the entire arc has been translated at the [https://tarabletranslation.wordpress.com/ credited translator's website.]

Also, in the Series Overview section, Shinobumonogatari's release date is listed as TBA 2017, although the release date has been confirmed for being July 20th, in addition with an ISBN number. [http://amzn.asia/e0uoG0i Here's the JP Amazon page for it.]

--[[Special:Contributions/68.197.44.14|68.197.44.14]] 02:33, 12 July 2017 (CEST)

:Thank you for bringing this to our attention. It looks as though there are several active members of the project staff. Either the project manager or supervisor would be the first point of contact, followed by the editors, for issues like missing completed translations. The staff should be the ones to handle this because the volume isn't linked, it's actually hosted on our wiki with permission.

:As for an outdated listing for the ISBN, feel free to correct it. Things like this, so long as the edit is correct, are minor edits that don't need permission or special privileges. Think of it as correcting typos as a drive-by editor. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:42, 18 July 2017 (CEST)

== Translation Kuro No Maou to Spanish (Web Novel) ==

I wanna post links of my own translation.
I'm translating Kuro No Maou to Spanish, it is a Japanese web novel.
This is my blog with the translation.

[http://castanicatranslations.blogspot.com/ Castanica]

:You may create the project page and post the links. Please remember to follow the guidelines for your project. If you need assistance with formatting, let us know. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:26, 18 July 2017 (CEST)

== Re: New Translation Upload Request, Kantai Collection - KanColle - Auspicious Seas, Phoenix Skies ==

I, KnuckleberryFist, have started a new project for Kantai Collection - KanColle - Auspicious Seas, Phoenix Skies and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kantai_Collection_-_KanColle_-_Auspicious_Seas,_Phoenix_Skies. I have also submitted a forum review post that as of now has yet to be approved, but I will include it in the teaser page once it has been approved.

I am also uploading the full first volume, and as such would also formally request to be approved as a full project.--[[User:KnuckleberryFist|KnuckleberryFist]] ([[User talk:KnuckleberryFist|talk]]) 21:58, 23 July 2017 (CEST)

*Looks good to me. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 04:37, 24 July 2017 (CEST)

== begun translations for a new project ==

I, {Bunkai}, have started a new project for {Dream Hackers: Community-shou-tachi no Real Cheatopia-} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dream_Hackers:Community_shou_tachi_no_Real_Cheatopia_Spanish Dream Hackers (Spanish)]]. --[[User:Bunkai|Bunkai]] ([[User talk:Bunkai|talk]]) 11:29, 19 September 2017 (CEST)

::Looks good. Have fun! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:28, 20 September 2017 (CEST)

== Project Manager ==

I, Lunar Vitae, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for [[Maria-sama ga Miteru]].
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:54, 31 October 2017 (CET)

== Mushoku Tensei chapter 129 gives bad gateway error ==

Cannot access the 129th chapter of mushoku tensei. It is possible there are similar errors on other chapters, but so far only experienced on 129.
It is a bad gateway error 502. I tried accessing it through cloudflare always online tech but since that isn't available for this site I was unable to do so.

Thanks for your time.

::The page in question loads just fine on my end. We did have a short period of navigational errors, so that might have had something to do with it. If you continue to experience errors with this, please let us know. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 12:33, 10 January 2018 (CET)

== Deleting my account ==

Hi,

Sorry to bother you, but I would like to delete my account. I haven't used this account in a long time and would like to close it. I only read, so I can do that without this account. Sorry for the inconvenience.

Regards,
GNT00Quanta

-Uhh... I can't actually delete an account (I can change names, but the account remains), so you'd have to wait for one of the sysadmins to see this. One extra account doesn't matter for the wiki; but if you want to get rid of it, you can remove your email and not log in, which should be the same thing. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 9 February 2018 (CET)

== Requesting the deletion of my user page ==

Hello, I am requesting the deletion of my user page. I blanked it out some time ago, hoping that people wouldn't be so persistent as to go see its history but I was mistaken. Thanks in advance.

-Sure. Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 9 February 2018 (CET)

== Missing/Removed Series ==

Hello,

I'm very sorry if this doesn't count as an "administrative request" but I figured administrators would be the only one to have any say in this anyway. I read your English translation of Haganai several years ago and remember it being absolute gold. I really wanted to read it again/see if there were more chapters nowadays, but was sad to find it missing from the site. I don't know much about the legal issues involved, but is there any way to see said translation again? It was really good, and I wanted to show a friend who doesn't have the option of reading it in Japanese.

Again, sorry if this is the wrong place for this question. I just thought it was worth a shot, at least.

Thank you for your time,
-Eriias 11:38 3/24/18

(P.S. I saw it said to use some code thing to put one's signature and timecode but I don't really understand how to do that so I just wrote it out manually. I hope that's ok. DX)

== Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de - Full Project status request ==

Hello,

The project Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de has fulfilled the requirements for being a full project. Could you take a look at it?

--[[User:FirstAidTent|FirstAidTent]] ([[User talk:FirstAidTent|talk]]) 13:49, 26 April 2018 (CEST)

* Looks good. Done. Thanks for working on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:57, 26 April 2018 (CEST)

== Account deletion request ==

Hello, I would like to request deletion for this account. I accidentally created this account when I tried to register a new account with the same email address that I used on my previous account, thanks before. --[[User:Fy|Fy]] ([[User talk:Fy|talk]]) 17:40, 30 May 2018 (CEST)

== Page deletion request ==

Hello, I would like to request page deletion on these following pages:

*[[Infinite_Stratos_(Indonesia):Jilid_2_Bab_2|Infinite Stratos V2 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_01_Chapter_01_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V1 - Ch 1]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_01_Chapter_02_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V1 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_02_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_03_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 3]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_04_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 4]]

All of those are purely my translation as you can check it on page history (as for Slime Datta Ken V1, I'm doing total re-translate on the chapters).

As for the reason, I would like to not mention it because of personal issues, if possible of course. Please clear this request from the admin request page if the pages have been deleted.

Sorry if I asked too much, thanks before. ---[[User:Fhana|Fhana]] ([[User talk:Fhana|talk]]) 16:16, 1 June 2018 (CEST)

::Your work was deleted, as requested, while another TL's work on Slime chaps 1 & 2 was kept. --[[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]][https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]) 12:46, 2 June 2018 (CEST)

== Translation Starting ==

I would like permission to upload [Spanish] translations of [the following] light novels:

*[[Re:Zero Kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Español|Re:Zero]]
*[[Sentouin Hakenshimasu - Español|Sentouin Hakenshimasu]]
*[[Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku o! - Español|Kono Subarashii]]
*[[Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru - Español|Ore no Nounai]]

[[:User:Zeros|Zeros]]

:<s>Zeros, your project does not conform to the [[Baka-Tsuki:New Project Startup Guidelines|new project startup guidelines]]. Please create an overview page, and a member of the staff can verify the project after. If you need assistance, you might find Spanish help available on our Discord. A link to our server is located on the left menu. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 05:15, 31 August 2018 (CEST)}</s>
:I've gone ahead and approved your projects. Thank you for taking the time to correct the issues. Have fun and good luck! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 10:15, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

== Editing Permission ==

Can I please have permission to edit pages? Also, could please delete my other two accounts? They are: MrWii000 and Edward Elric. Thanks. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 06:11, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

:Can you please not create multiple user accounts barring legitimate login problems? You crossed the line. End of. Fortunately for you, I am one of the softer admins...so being on my bad side is a once in a lifetime opportunity that just ends with a "No." Hate it all you want but you have to respect the decision that has been applied to you. --[[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] ([[User talk:Hobogunner|talk]]) 10:08, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

::I understand. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 23:23, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

== Hi, I'm one of the TLers for WA2 ==

Hello, my name is Isaac and I need the edit rights for the scripts for WA2

:I'm hesitant to grant any rights because it is/was difficult to confirm who you are. You were added to the project by someone who, from our point of view, is not directly related to it, and appears to no longer be active. Further, your account was created several months ago, assuming I am looking at the same user account page of the one who is listed as a translator on the project.

:In that light, I'll grant basic editing rights. If you need additional rights, please ask your project manager to get in touch with us. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 09:01, 25 September 2018 (CEST)

== Permission to make project page, please ==

I'd like to make a project page for my translation of The Perfect Insider (and then hopefully the next 9 volumes of the series as well). So can my account please be activated for that?

note i am MisterSteak

:Your [[The_Perfect_Insider|project]] looks like it's coming along nicely. Have fun and good luck! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 00:57, 28 September 2018 (CEST)

I, Jam, have started a new project for Satsuriku no Tenshi and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Satsuriku_no_Tenshi. --[[User:Jam|Jam]] ([[User talk:Jam|talk]]) 09:38, 30 October 2018 (CET)

== email confirmation not received ==

Hello,
I'm trying to log into my forum account, but I haven't received an email confirmation yet [roughly 7-10 hrs since creation].
Can you help me please? My username is iamweirdie. 

== Project Manager Request ==

I, Popo, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Seikai no Senki.
There are no active members of the Project Staff to endorse this nomination except myself. I have begun to edit the work already translated while I look to recruit new, active translators. I have reached out to previous translators through Talk, but have not yet received a response. --[[User:Popo|Popo]] ([[User talk:Popo|talk]]) 20:57, 24 February 2019 (CET)

:Popo,
:While I can appreciate your enthusiasm, and the relative politeness with which you've contacted those translators, you unfortunately do not meet the requirements to assume the responsibilities and position of a project manager. Please refer to [[Baka-Tsuki:Project Manager Rules|this page]] for details regarding the position, and feel free to contact myself or any other wiki supervisor on our Discord if you have any questions. --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 06:23, 26 February 2019 (CET)

== Satsuriku no Tenshi Light Novel Project Manager ==

I, Jam, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Satsuriku no Tenshi.
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Jam|Jam]] ([[User talk:Jam|talk]]) 01:24, 8 March 2019 (CET)

* Looks good. Also, since a volume is complete, I moved it into the main project category on the wiki and forums. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:06, 8 March 2019 (CET)

== What happens with the projects in which it has not been possible to communicate with the translator that carries the project? ==

English-

Hello, good afternoon, I would like to know what happens when there is no way to communicate or ask permission to some / or a translator about "X" light novel to upload the translation here to Baka-Tsuki?

The fact is that I and my partner already have 80% of the first volume of Ore, Twintail or Narimasu in spanish, but we have visited the page of the translator (http://ultimaguil.org) and at the time of finding an option to communicate if we can To translate the novel, there is not, I have read in the rules that we must first ask permission from the translator or group of translators before uploading the project here.

Español-

Hola, buenas tardes, quisiera saber que ocurre cuando no hay forma de comunicarse o pedirle permiso a algun/o un traductor sobre "X" novela ligera para subir la traduccion aquí a Baka-Tsuki?

El caso es que yo y mi compañero ya tenemos el 80% del primer volumen de Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu en español, pero hemos visitado la pagina del traductor (http://ultimaguil.org) y a la hora de encontrar una opcion para comunicarle si podemos tener permiso para subir la novela, no la hay, he leído en las reglas que primero se debe pedir permiso al traductor o grupo de traductores antes de subir el proyecto aquí.

::Hola, una pregunta: ¿la persona que quieren contactar es el dueño del sitio ultimagil.org o el traductor del premier volumen de la novela? Porque en ese sitio, el primer volumen fue traducido por otra persona, [[User:Contradiction|Contradiction]], que tiene un email de contacto listado. --[[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]][https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]) 07:55, 5 April 2019 (CEST)

==Omae Gotoki ga Maou==
I, Cheesefluffy, have started a new project for "「Omae Gotoki ga Maou ni Kateru to Omou na」 to Yuusha Party wo Tsuihou Sareta no de, Outo de Kimama ni Kurashitai" and uploaded the first two chapters.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[「Omae Gotoki ga Maou ni Kateru to Omou na」 to Yuusha Party wo Tsuihou Sareta no de, Outo de Kimama ni Kurashitai|LINK]]. --[[User:Cheesefluffy|Cheesefluffy]] ([[User talk:Cheesefluffy|talk]]) 19:40, 26 April 2019 (CEST)
::Looks good, good luck! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 20:13, 26 April 2019 (CEST)

== Project Startup ==

I, [[User:Fawz Altw|Fawz Altw]], have started a new project for Omae wo Otaku ni Shiteyaru Kara, Ore wo Riajuu ni Shitekure!(Indonesian) and uploaded one chapter translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Omae_wo_Otaku_ni_Shiteyaru_Kara,_Ore_wo_Riajuu_ni_Shitekure!(Indonesia)|Otaria(Indonesia)]]. --[[User:Fawz Altw|Fawz Altw]] ([[User talk:Fawz Altw|talk]]) 10:27, 31 May 2019 (CEST)
::Good luck with your project! --[[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]][https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]) 12:34, 31 May 2019 (CEST)

== New project Overlord (Latvian) ==

I, Heino, have started a new project for Overlord (Latvian) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Overlord (Latvian)|Overview page for Overlord (Latvian)]]. --[[User:Heino|Heino]] ([[User talk:Heino|talk]]) 17:22, 13 August 2019 (CEST)

::Page looks good. Have fun! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 19:44, 13 August 2019 (CEST)

== Request to remove/rename this account ==

Hello, I'm currently cleaning out all unused accounts and found this old account I have unused for years. I'd like to remove this account at best, but based on all previous requests I read in this page, I guess that's an impossible request to do that. Therefore, I'd like to at least: Remove my user page; and rename this account to a random name (JohnDoe1973, I guess?). Thanks.

== I want to help ==

I want to help to continue creating and translating mangas, and I want to be help you with all the things I Know. If you give the opportunity. And I want to continue with my favorite manga apresura and make help in new projects.

Waiting your answer, Anonymous

== Continue new projects ==

I want to help to continue and anime named “Oreshura”, but I don’t how to help, so please let me know in what I can help and thank you for read this message.
And I am the person that write the other message “I want to help”, so thanks for the opportunity and please answer me.

== have started a new project for "The White Cat That Swore Vengeance Was Just Lazing on the Dragon King’s Lap" ==

I, djurasico, have started a new project for "The White Cat That Swore Vengeance Was Just Lazing on the Dragon King’s Lap" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://djurasico-french.weebly.com/le-chat-blanc-qui-a-jureacute-de-se-venger.html. --[[User:Djurasico|Djurasico]] ([[User talk:Djurasico|talk]]) 18:35, 19 December 2019 (CET)
::You should be able to make pages now. Good luck with your work! --[[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]][https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]) 18:35, 20 December 2019 (CET)

== User Group Request ==

Hello,

I am '''PhoenixHO''', a new member to this significant wiki.
I have read some of the great light novels here, and I really liked the service. So is the reason I decided to contribute to improving this community.
My intention is to add another language and translate as much as I can some of the light novels to this language. The language I want to add is the Arabic language, and I believe that it will be very helpful for the Arabians.
I hope this idea is interesting enough to get me permission.

Sincerely, '''PhoenixHO'''.

==If Her Flag Breaks==
I, Person72635, have started a project for If Her Flag Breaks and uploaded some translations.
The link is [[If Her Flag Breaks|here]].
I think there is already a page in the Future Project Suggestions Forum [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5611 here]; can somebody move it to the teasers? Also, I don't know how to put a poll on there.--[[User:Person72635|Person72635]] ([[User talk:Person72635|talk]]) 20:55, 13 June 2020 (CEST)

: The page looks good, good luck on the project! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 21:15, 13 June 2020 (CEST)

== Becoming project manager of Phenomeno light novel series ==

I'd like to become project manager of Phenomeno light novel series, if no one else is willing to take on this project.
--Pakkit
--[[User:Pakkit|Pakkit]] ([[User talk:Pakkit|talk]]) 22:23, 16 July 2020 (CEST)

:Hello Pakkit,
: While I can appreciate your enthusiasm, you unfortunately do not meet the requirements for the position. Please refer to our [[Baka-Tsuki:Project_Manager_Rules | rules]] regarding the topic. --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 22:32, 16 July 2020 (CEST)

=== Applying for project manager of Phenomeno ===

Hi, I'm once again applying for project manager of https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Phenomeno after two weeks --[[User:Pakkit|Pakkit]] ([[User talk:Pakkit|talk]])

:Hey Pakkit. I am impressed by the amount of work and your devotion to the project over the last few weeks. The administration has no issue with you assuming the position of project manager for ''Phenomeno''. Good luck, and have fun! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 22:58, 10 August 2020 (CEST)

== Mushoku tensei - Pretendo fazer a tradução ==

Ola , eu queria permissão para poder postar capítulos traduzidos para o português, da novel Mushoku tensei,

== Shinsekai Yori ~Brazilian Portuguese~ ==

I, Kokuhaku, have started a new project for Shinsekai Yori ~Brazilian Portuguese~ and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinsekai_Yori_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ --[[User:Kokuhaku|Kokuhaku]] ([[User talk:Kokuhaku|talk]]) 22:05, 5 September 2020 (CEST)

== Puppetmaster(External Project Link) ==

I, Cheesefluffy, have created a page linking my project "Puppetmaster" from the site [https://www.oolongmochi.ca/ Oolong Mochi].
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Puppetmaster|LINK]].

~ [[User:Cheesefluffy|Cheesefluffy]] ([[User talk:Cheesefluffy|talk]]) 01:05, 2 December 2020 (CET)

== Translate Mahou Sensou ==

I want to continue the translation of the Mahou Sensou novel but I don't know how to add new chapters. I am new in this site and I don't know very well how it works, can you help me? i want to register as a translator for mahou sensou

::About how it works, you mean [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Formatting formatting]? (you can also have a look at [[Baka-Tsuki:Rules|this one]])
::In any case, do join the discord server so you can ask your questions directly. --[[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]][https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]) 21:14, 7 February 2021 (CET)

== Machine Translations for Shimoneta Light Novel Chapters ==

My team and I wanted to translate the Shimoneta Light Novels because we saw that there wasn't an official translation for it, so we did just that. The catch is that we mostly used the help of machine translations. I went through the page referring to the state of machine translations and I believe I'm supposed to send the administers a copy of our translations to be approved. So here's a link to it:

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1fZB-GqScRJ8eT_1kGETvEaTmEGxBsslW/view?usp=sharing

This is a PDF copy of what we've done for the first volume. Chapter 4 is incomplete though. I hope you do enjoy it enough to allow us to post it in the project page!

==Katanagatari (German)==
I, xSchons, have started a new project for Katanagatari (German) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Katanagatari_(German).
::Good luck with the project! --[[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]][https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)

== Request for Project Manager position on Toradora! ==

Good day, admins!

I want to continue the translation of the ''[[Toradora! (Filipino)|Toradora!]]'' series in Filipino. Since there are no one that is currently active in the team, I want to takeover the project as its project manager. Hoping for a positive response.

<kbd>[[GsH26]]</kbd> 02:26, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
::It was inactive, so no problem. Good luck! --[[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]][https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
:::Thanks! By the way, why I can't create pages? I can't create even my own user page. Is there some kind of activity for x amount of days needed similar to Wikipedia? <kbd>[[GsH26]]</kbd> 04:31, 13 April 2021 (CEST)
::::Try again now, it should work --[[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]][https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]) 09:12, 13 April 2021 (CEST)

== New Project Translation ==

I, [[User:Aozora Manami|Aozora Manami]], have started a new project for [[Hirano and Kagiura]] and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hirano_and_Kagiura] --[[User:Aozora Manami|Aozora Manami]] ([[User talk:Aozora Manami|talk]]) 10:34, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
::Looks nice, good luck to you too. --[[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]][https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)

I, xSchons, have started a new project for Hai to Gensou no Grimgar and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Grimgar - Von Asche und Illusionen|Hai to Gensou no Grimgar]]. -- xSchons

== New Translation Project ==

I, SmilyMADman, have started a new project for Fate/Prototype: Fragments of Sky Silver and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Prototype:_Fragments_of_Sky_Silver_(Indonesia) --[[User:SmilyMADman|SmilyMADman]] ([[User talk:SmilyMADman|talk]]) 04:50, 23 May 2021 (CEST)

== Phenomeno ~Russian~ ==

I, Mortelight, have started a new project for Phenomeno ~Russian~ and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Phenomeno ~Russian~]] --[[User:Mortelight|Mortelight]] ([[User talk:Mortelight|talk]]) 00:16, 6 June 2021 (CEST)

== I want to be a translator and create a new project ==

Hi !

I'm new here and I really want to publish a translation (in french) of a new project : "When I Quit Being A Wicked Mother-in-law, Everyone Became Obsessed With Me"
So I want if possible be in the traslator group and create this project.

Can you please help me because even after reading the topics I don't understand how to create the project and publish my translation...

Thanks!
From : https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Chouxsama

== Account Delete Request ==

Hi! I want to delete my account

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 10 Epilogue

2020-07-08T19:00:39Z

Anonymous: /* Epilogue */

==Epilogue==

===Part 1===

—A few hours passed since the end of the battles in the sea of trees.

Roused by the warmth of a candlelight, Kuro Usagi gradually regained her consciousness.

The rock hewn ceiling which suddenly greeted her eyes were unfamiliar to her and gave the feel of a long history behind its creation. The North Side rarely utilized such rough building materials, especially for the city of [Kouen City]. Even if it were houses made from bricks, they would have much of its interior decked in beautiful decorum.

''(……This is,… where am I?)''

Just as she wanted to get out of bed, she couldn’t help but give a small moan before squatting to the ground. The sensation of pain that ran through her entire frame, bones and muscles told of the reality of her previous battles.

Her hands were swathed with bandages to treat her burns. Although it did not reach the point of restricting all movement, it was enough to prevent any fine motor skills for battles. It would then seem a better option to rest quietly for now.

She then turned her body to the extent that would allow her to rest without feeling the stabs of pain.

It was then that she suddenly noticed a nostalgic feeling on her head.

The protrusions which could move freely to the left and right. Kuro Usagi, who confirmed the length and softness of the sensations, forgot all about her pain as she leapt in joy.

“Usagi……Usagimimi?! Usagimimi? Kuro Usagi’s beloved usagimimi?!! Kuro Usagi’s lovely ears have returned–?!”

Uwa? Kuro Usagi tugged at her Usagimimi while jumping around in joy.

Kuro Usagi ignored the intense pain that accompanied the violent movements as her lovely well-groomed Usagimimi, which had been with her for exactly two hundred years, were back in their original positions. Despite the fatalistic sounds from her creaking bones, none of that mattered as she spun and bounced on her bed. In the meantime that Kuro Usagi continued to use the recoil of the bed springs to bounce around, a surprised voice came from the area next to her bed.

“—Useless rabbit, you’re really noisy. I’m also severely injured. Just give me some peace will ya?”

That was a crude way of speech which stemmed from a foul mood. Kuro Usagi halted her bouncing in surprise. The small room was fitted with two beds and the voice belonged to the other person who lay in the adjacent bed.

“Mah, our luck is quite bad this time. If it weren’t for the help from others, we would surely be dead by now. Oh well, I guess this must be the result of our accumulated karma.”

Ahaha, the voice was tingled with a slight weariness.

But all that did not matter to Kuro Usagi in the other bed.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v10 p205.jpg|thumb]]

Widening her eyes in a daze, Kuro Usagi shook her head in disbelief. And there on the bed was Kuro Usagi’s comrade, whom she had thought she would never have the chance to meet again, wearing that usual smile while lightly rolling around on the bed.

Kuro Usagi had tears shining in her eyes as she leaped towards Izayoi.

“Ish…. Issahyoui-shan…!!”

“Oi! Who’s Issahyoui-shan. Wipe your tears and snot before talking will ya?”

Taken aback by that teary face, Izayoi handed her some tissues.

And Kuro Usagi, who wiped her snot, returned with her second attempt and her usagimimi were perked in joy.

Izayoi smiled as he returned the hug lightly while laughing in his usual style.

“Ooh, Ooh, I’ve struck the jackpot, the jackpot. It’s such a great thing to be alive.”<ref>[magrefnotes: I’m wondering if it is too literal a translation… perhaps I should use “this feels great, this really” feels great instead of “I’ve struck the jackpot, the jackpot” if you wonder about what this means… hmm remember Kuro Uagi’s description in terms of her texture…?]</ref>

“You’re still saying those stupid stuff as usual……! But it sure is great that you are alright……!!”

“I guess you’re right on that. We were quite lucky this time. Jack, Kouryuu, Sala and Coppelia arrived on time and even that masked knight-sama have arrived to represent the Queen’s Knights in the battle. It’s like everyone we know have gathered in this place.”

The path that Izayoi and the others had forged in the world of Little Garden was now in fruitation and not for naught. The accumulation of their daily accomplishments and the help that they had given along the way were now returning to aid them in their time of need.

Kuro Usagi, who was done with her tears and regained her composure, then frantically backed away in her slight embarrassment and cocked her head slightly to ask, “But, where’s this place? Who was it who saved Kuro Usagi and Asuka-san?”.

“Aah, that’s—”

“That Kuro Usagi, would be me.”

And as the gentleman in a tuxedo appeared without any warning before them, Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi perked up as she exclaimed in surprise.

“Co, Co, Croix-sama?! Aie, what?! Why would you be here?!”

“Hahaha. As expected of my precious, to be able to recognise me with just a glance. I’m sure glad to see that you have grown to be such a cute beauty. Although it sure is a pity that I wasn’t able to witness the instant of your growth.”

Kuro Usagi ignored the teasing of Croix as she waited for the answer to her questions. After all, those three years of being teased by Shiroyasha were not all for naught.

Noting that his attempt at harassment was not receiving any results, Croix’s shoulders slumped down as he pressed down on his bowler hat before answering.

“Mah, I was just sent to the outer world for a slight while. I’ve been staying in the other world till the European calendar of 2065 CE…… wandering around for about 1500 years or so?”

“What did you just say?!”

Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi perked in surprise. To which Croix was very satisfied by her reaction as he gave a twirl of his staff to laugh jovially.

“Although there was an opportunity for my return after the 1700s, it was still fairly difficult to pin point an exact time of return for my re-entry into Little Garden from the flow of time in the outer world. I could only look for a better gamble on a method which would give me a surer accuracy in returning to the time that I wanted to be. However, there was still a 3 year gap as a result of the deviation. It must have been hard for you and I sincerely apologize for that. It’s really fortunate that you were able to protect our Community. You have my heartfelt thanks, my comrade.”

He nodded his thanks while holding down his bowler hat. Seemingly in an attempt to hide his embarrassment.

However, being given such a formal thank you by the founder of the Community, he who was of a heavy weight individual in the decision makings, it was causing Kuro Usagi, who was only a junior member in the original Community to squirm in discomfort.

“Although I would like to talk a little more, but there isn’t much time left. We are still protected by the Game rules for now, but it is only a matter of time that they will be broken. We are going to convene the conference for the plans to take down Azi Dahaka and I’m here to fetch little-Izayoi over. Kuro Usagi, you can continue to rest up for now.”

“Al, Alright. Please be safe.”

“Aoh. We’ll be back when the plans are done.”

Izayoi and Croix left the room while Kuro Usagi sent them off with her eyes.

The duo made their way towards the great hall for the conference which they walked along the path from the private villa to the main castle of the floating citadel in silence. Izayoi, upon confirming their distance after leaving the villa, turned on Croix with a clear hostile stare in his eyes.

“……Oi, what’s that about?”

“What do you mean?”

“Drop the act. The one who brought back Kuro Usagi and Ojou-sama wasn’t that Kasukabe’s father?”

Why did you lie, Izayoi chided.

It was just as he said. The one who brought back Kuro Usagi and Asuka to the floating citadel wasn’t Croix.

It was the mysterious man named Kasukabe Koumei who looked like one of the former members of [No Name], who brought Kuro Usagi and Asuka into this Game field.

“And I heard from Ojou-sama that you guys actually let off the people from [Ouroboros]. What’s up with this? I don’t care if you try to lie or hide it, but if you do not have a good reason for these things, I will not be willing to accept and go along with it.”

“……Hmmh, It sure is the case.” Croix continued to walk briskly.

“Regarding all those things, it still isn’t the time for me to tell you about the reasons. I hope that you will just accept it as it is for now. This is the responsibility of that cowardly father. If you have any dissatisfaction with his actions, then go and tell it to him.”

“…… a coward, is it so.”

“Aah. Moreover, the decision to let the [Ouroboros] people off the hook is the instructions of the current [No Name] leader-sama. Just my perspective alone will not be able to overturn it right?”

“The instruction of ochibi-sama? …… Wait, where is he now?”

“Together with the Origin candidate of [Ouroboros]. And it looks like things are going to get interesting.”

Wha?! Izyaoi couldn’t help it as he exclaimed in surprise. It was surely a development that was out of his calculations. Although he did want to have the opportunity to hold negotiations with His Highness and company, but Jin’s lone actions were out of his imaginations.

Croix suppressed his mirth as he pressed down his bowler hat to continue.

“Aiya, looks like that child of the Treasurer has really grown. For the son of that useless father, it sure is great to see him being that much more capable in his abilities. After all that guy was with such a pilfering hand.”

“You have known Jin’s father?”

“Aah. He was the guard of our Treasury. A classic example of a useless person who had stolen from our treasury a couple of times to indulge in his drinking habit. He would then be caught and tied up to the roof by his wife or Canaria. But, what makes it all the more conflicting would be his knowledge to tell good wine from the rest. As such, I’ve some good memories of him. Moreover, he’s quite a fellow who has a curious sense of morals. He would even be able to get his hands on the wines, hidden by the bartender for the exclusive offerings to the gods, back to our Community. He sure is a guy that you wouldn’t be able to hate in earnest.”

“Heh? That sure is unexpected.”

“Aah. …… But even if I did describe that much about him, he still died in the battle three years ago to protect his comrades. Until today, thinking about him sure makes me feel that it’s such a pity that he has left us so early.”

The facial expression of this reminiscing guy with a slight smile was a calm and serene look.

That expression and atmosphere was one that Izayoi would never have expected to come from his impressions of Croix. Perhaps this was the expression that was the core of this guy who was known to be a benevolent god.

“The tragedy of the setting sun is one that will not be wiped out from our minds. Just like the loss of a person’s life, the pain of such a loss is one that will never be gone from our chests.”

“…… that sure doesn’t sound like the words fit for a Grim Reaper. You are able to resurrect the dead right? During the battle with Dystopia, wouldn’t you have done-”

“How could I’ve done that? There are very few methods to resurrect the dead completely. The most that I can do is to transform a dead body into a new lifeform. That sort of mutation isn’t of my interest to engage in. Moreover it’s my comrades whom I would grieve for their loss who died in a battle to complete their calling. How could I commit such a blasphemous act on them?”

Baron Croix gave a troubled smile.

Izayoi was reminded once more that this man was also a divine being.

“Mah, that sort of thing will not happen again. Let’s just leave the records of your failures to three years ago and no further.”

“I hope so too. I wouldn’t want to continue with the bearing of such pain again. May you people win no matter what comes in your way.”

Saying such things lightly as they returned to the castle. However, he had already steeled himself for the worst.

For the number who would be able to return form this battle alive would surely be no more than a small portion.

===Part 2===

On the other side, at the same time.

Having suffered only a slight bump, Asuka was asked to wait in another conference room. However, rather than calling this gathering location a conference room, it was more apt to describe it as a concert hall or a theater.

''(The only empty room available would be this place and the reason should be more than just that. The arrangement of the seats are clearly made to face the stage in a fashion similar to the viewing of a play in a theater.)''

She then took a look around to search for anyone whom she might know.

And soon found Shirayuki and Leticia sitting near the entrance.

“Leticia! You all have come as well?!”

“Aah. It’s also for the reason of evacuating from the hazard, so everyone of [No Name] were welcomed into this castle.”

“I was tending to the injured in the citadel with Lily and the others. After all, the only one among us who could have gone and battled on the front lines is only Leticia-sama.”

Shirayuki’s words caused Asuka’s expression to freeze in place.

“……battled? Against the Demon Lord who attacked [Kouen City]?”

“I wasn’t the only one. Moreover, I was only a burden to them. If only I could fight harder, Jack-dono would not have gotten hurt.”

Leticia’s shoulders were slumped as she shifted her gaze away. Besides, it was a different story from herself 200 years ago because she did not possess her Divinity anymore. It must have been a tough situation to face up against Azi Dahaka in the front line battle then.

Asuka who originally wanted to ask for more details on the fight against Azi Dahaka, caught herself and darted her eyes around, seemingly shaken by the news.

“Then, Then, is Jack well?”

“His Game was not completely cleared. Although that has helped to keep his life intact, it is unlikely for him to take part in the battle from now on.”

“Currently, Lily and Willa-dono are looking after him. Although they were in a panic upon seeing the extent of Jack-dono’s injuries, they have now calmed down. We can only leave the rest of the care and treatment into their hands.”

Is that so, Asuka responded. She had also heard that Willa was also having it hard due to the ordeal of being dragged around by the [Ouroboros] people and it seemed like a good idea to exclude the combatants of the [Will O’ Wisp] in the upcoming fight.

“Saurian Demon King and Roc Demon King…… Karyou-dono were brought over by Croix. That fellow may be dependable but he’s a pervert, so you two better watch out.”

“Wha?”

“Aie?”

They were surprised by the sudden offhanded insult that came from Leticia, whom they knew would not have usually said such words this lightly.

Leticia ignored their reactions and looked around the room.

“But to think that they would choose a theater as a conference room. Who could have been the person who suggested this.”

Upon a closer look, many of them were of the lesser dragons and ghost types of [Salamandra], werebeasts and mythical beasts of [Dragon Greif] who gathered in the room. However, when compared to their opponent who was the three headed dragon, their strength would be much too low.

''(If only Almathea was around, I would be able to ask her about various stuff. But where could she have run off to at this time?)''

But to see this variety of races coming together in the theater was not a bad feeling in a way. ''What’s going to come after this'', Asuka carried a sort of anticipation in her heart as she happily waited for something to start. And before her eyes, there was a little demon, which she had seen before in some place she could not remember, streaking straight through the crowd.

“Lappy……!”

Leticia had a look of one who had seen her old friend as she named the individual softly.

The little demon known as [Laplace Demon] landed at the centre of the stage and the conference room burst into a cacophony of voices. Why would a [Floor Master] who was in the midst of a restful slumber appear in this place? As such a question started to spread across the hall, Lappy pulled out a microphone that was around the same height as itself to test the sound system.

“Testing…… Testing…… Okay. Everyone, welcome for being here. I’m the command of the [Laplace Demon], who had left for a long time, also known as Lappy III. I’d left on a trip for a little while to journey the Outer World to find my comrades and a pervert and finally made it back. The main demon is still in hibernation, but your battle with the three headed dragon will be supported by us Lappys.”

Ooh, the theater erupted into cheers. That was the enthusiasm from having the great news of having Laplace, who was adept at handling and processing information, as their ally.

However, Leticia’s expression changed upon hearing Lappy’s words.

''(Could it be that…..that Lappy fellow intends to use the same strategy as we had done 200 years ago……?!)''

Having battled against the awakened three headed dragon alongside Lappy in the war 200 years prior, Leticia could not help but feel her anxiety build.

But Lappy III did not even give Leticia a glance as it continued.

“Following this, we shall start the conference on the plan to resist Azi Dahaka. —-But before we start, there are some things that I will need to inform everyone at all costs.”

The serious choice of words caused the atmosphere to be one of a confused interest. Lappy, who paused for a moment, had a hesitant look for an instant before looking up again to continue.

“Firstly, in the battle against Azi Dahaka 200 years ago, eighty percent of the combatants have lost their lives. It is also related to the reason for [Salamandra]’s fall to the five digits.”

“……!?”

This time, even the sound of their confusion was let out. Even Asuka and Shirayuki were included in those voices.

Leticia seemed to have understood what Lappy was getting at and her face had drawn taut.

“Secondly, in order to defeat Azi Dahaka, we will require a large battle strength…… which is numbers. We here will be tasked with the responsibility of holding back the clones that appear from the battle of Azi Dahaka against our main force. If we are unable to do that, then we will be sure to lose.”

Lappy plainly stated the truth. The theater was immediately filled with a sense of tension that stretched to the degree that one would even expect it to snap at any moment. Asuka was also holding her breath as she quietly listened to Lappy’s words.

Confirming with a look that everyone present had understood that fact, Lappy then continued with the last line as the conclusion.

“Thirdly, even if everything were to proceed smoothly…… everyone here would basically lose their lives. There will be those whom I will personally choose from among you. Chosen by me to be the necessary sacrifice. Even then, if you are still willing to fight for Little Garden— please remain in this theater.”

===Part 3===

Kasukabe Yō waited by herself in the room which was assigned to her.

She could not do anything before the return of her [Genome Tree] and she could only fidget around, ill at ease, while waiting in the room by herself.

''(Izayoi was saved, Asuka and Kuro Usagi are also out of danger. It’s only down to me. I will be able to stand with the others in battle if I am able to recover my strength. This time for sure, I will defeat the Demon Lord with everyone……!!!)''

Kasukabe Yō was in full spirits. And it was then that,

<nowiki>*Kok Kok*</nowiki> came the sound of knocking on the door.

“I’m here. Croix-san?”

“No, you’re wrong. I’m Graiya Greif. Would you know this name?”

Kasukabe Yō frantically attempted to stand but remembered that her legs had no strength to support her. And just as she was pondering about calling for help, Graiya’s calm voice stopped her.

“Wait up. I’m not here to engage in a battle with you. I’ve only accepted to help someone pass a message to tell you about some stuff.”

“……stuff? What kind?”

“Regarding your birth and parents…… or more specifically things regarding your mother.”

Hearing the unexpected topic being brought up, Yō felt it like a direct blow to her core.

Indeed, she had heard that Draco Greif was a friend of her father and being the brother of Draco, it was only natural for Graiya to know of her father as well.

However regarding her mother, Yō had never seen her before and only heard of her character and conduct.

“……Why are you the one passing the message? And, why at this place?”

“It’s Baron Croix who welcomed us in. He promised me to let off the other members of [Ouroboros] if I were to tell you these things.”

''I see, if that is the case then it would all fit. If one were to be summoned into this Game field, it would surely be the work of a [Host] and he would most likely be telling the truth.''

“If you do not want to invite me in, it’s okay for me to just say it from here. Anyways, I’m only here to fulfil the request. The situation of my comrades are also quite urgent and I must return as soon as possible.”

“…… Okay, then just say it from there.”

Not letting down her wariness, she permitted the other to talk with the door between them.

Graiya too started to recount quietly.

“And before I talk about your parents, I will firstly tell you the stuff regarding your [Genome Tree].”

“Regarding the [Genome Tree]?”

“That’s right. Perhaps you may have already noticed, that is the strongest equipment created to resist Demon Lords. As long as one possesses that [Genome Tree], it does not matter if the Game is absolutely absurd and beyond reason because the possessor would always have a fighting chance.
This is the Gift that embodies that sort of hope in its creation.”

An equipment that is created to confront any type of battle situation that may be imposed by an unknown under of Demon Lords who control the Gift Games.

The Garuda’s ability which is compatible against Divine and Dragon types is also made possible in the form of an equipment. Then even if it were to match up with an undying foe or something that is “supposed to be impossible to defeat”, as long as one possessed the [Genome Tree], one would never have a zero possibility of winning. It is truly the equipment of hope created for the sake of battling Demon Lords.

“However, the one who gave shape to this Gift isn’t a God. Nor was it your father. The one who gave the command to create the [Genome Tree] is a Demon Lord known to all as the most fearsome and vicious of all Demon Lords— Dystopia.”

“A Demon Lord?”

“Yes. If were to look for the source of the evolution theory, it would surely coincide with the creation theory and it would definitely be related to the gods. In the Outer world, ... During the early 2000s, it is the case that more than half of the population believed that the gods have created the world. And following that was the resistance of a portion who saw the gods as enemies, the dystopians, who seek to overthrow their foundational belief by creating the Gift which is the [Genome Tree] and that is the real purpose behind its creation. A Gift that is created to weaken their beliefs and create a biological weapon. And that command fell upon one of the women who was born in Dystopia— your mother.”

“—-……?!”

Upon hearing that sort of revelation that could not be ignored, Yō was now too stumped for words.

However, Graiya continued mercilessly with the revelations.

“In the past, human history was written to have reached the lineage of dystopia. However when history fell into the hands of the resistance, it was then completely rewritten. In the end, humans who arrived at the time flow of dystopia were basically non-existent. But as a trace imprinted on them, humans who grew up in dystopia would have their spiritual powers shaved off and gradually lose their lives. Eventually becoming non-existent. ...And your mother is not an exception to this.”

“……”

“Kasukabe Yō. The reason for your ability to resist the transformation into a monster when you use the [Genome Tree] would most likely be due to that trace. You have not established your own spiritual power. The basis of the spiritual power you possess are the initial Gifts bestowed upon you by your mother’s side. Your [Name] and [Life]. It is only because of the spiritual power from your father that you are able to continue living whereas the inherited Gifts from your mother are deeply imprinted upon your soul. Because all livestock of dystopia are [Humans who are unable to become anyone].”

Saying all that in one breath, Graiya’s words ended there.

His continued presence behind the door would most likely be in wait for Yō’s reply.

“……May I ask something?”

“What?”

“Why did you carve the [Genome Tree] into your chest? Wouldn’t a normal person become a monster if they were to use it?”

For Yō, that was the most intriguing question of course.

Graiya fell silent for a moment before answering in a monotone.

“…… I, am just like you. I’m depending on this [Genome Tree] to survive. That’s all.”

“Why is that so?”

“I can only say that it is the curse from my patron god. Anything else about that matter would not be of a concern to you. —I will leave our conversation as that. The next time we meet, we will not be lenient on you guys anymore, so be prepared for that day.”

Saying that, Graiya’s presence disappeared.

Sensing the intensity of his determination, Yō couldn’t help but tremble as she felt a bad premonition of a battle awaiting her in the future that would be far more intense as compared to her previous encounters.

[No Name] and [Ouroboros], and the battle of the three headed dragon is finally coming to the final stage.

<noinclude>
===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=10|p2=Interlude 2|n1=10|n2=Please Teach me! Shiroyasha Sensei Part II}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 10 Chapter 5

2020-07-08T17:33:25Z

Anonymous: /* Chapter 5 */

==Chapter 5==

===Part1===

—North Side. In an unexplored section of the forest.

''This is a quiet place.'' That was the first impression Asuka had about the forest.

The only sounds that could be heard in the forest were that of rustling of the trees as wild birds roosted on the branches. And the light footed gallop of wild beasts on the moist ground as the herds passed them by.

Various calls and howls echoed in the night while Asuka started the fire that would warm their campsite.

“It’s really quiet here. It might actually be the first time that I’ve heard this kind of silence in Little Garden.”

“……” Kuro Usagi hunched over the fire and did not respond to Asuka. Hugging her knees, Kuro Usagi had been lost in her thoughts for hours and it would have been an uninterrupted trance if it weren’t for the occasional act of tossing a kindling to the flames.

Although Asuka did not question directly nor was she supplied an answer about what was on Kuro Usagi’s mind, she guessed that it must have been the result of a traumatic experience in [Kouen City]. Moreover, Kuro Usagi had been in this state ever since she was rescued by Almathea.

Perhaps it was the desire to be in control of her own anxiety and wish to remain at status quo that made Asuka unwilling to ask the question. However, seeing that sort of behavior was also starting worrying. The usual Kuro Usagi would be the one who would play the role of the mood maker and boost their morales.

Thinking up to that point, Asuka shook her head to change her thoughts.

''(Baka. Even if Kuro Usagi’s a cheerful and energetic person, it would be too cruel to depend on her to continue in her usual state at this point in time. It’s wrong for me to add on to her burdens when she has lost her usual drive. I’ve got to get my act together.)''

Asuka pulled herself together as she decided that it is precisely in this dire situation that she should display the legendary “girl’s power”. Although she did not know the exact meaning of that phrase, but this Showa Era girl was just going to take that “girl’s power” to be an equivalent to the arts of a skillful supporter— which refers to the supportive background role of a wife. And it was time for her to display her interpersonal communication skills which have been honed in the world of Little Garden.

Having set her mind to the task, Asuka then continued to engage in her random and unending flow of topics even while knowing that there would be no response to any of them.

Since the time that she was thrown to the surface of a lake upon being summoned to the world of Little Garden.

And the time that they had won against [Fores Garo] and proclaimed the plan to revive [No Name].

Then came the [Perseus], [Black Death Demon Lord] and battle of [Underwood] sagas.

…… Thinking back to those days, there was quite a number of battles within the past half year.

“Kuro Usagi, do you know what’s the most impressionable thing after our arrival in Little Garden?”

Having talked for some time, Asuka posed a question to Kuro Usagi to start a new topic.

She was unable to find anything else to talk about after having expended most of the topics in a short time span. After all, the definition of a conversation is a kind of interaction that is to be held between two individuals with an equal share of passing and catching of the ball. If it is only one individual who is passing the ball, it is only inevitable that the ball is lost in that process.

The sound of the rustling leaves in the forest and the chirps of the crickets and wild beast calls only helped to make the silence excessively prominent.

Behind the façade of Asuka’s smile were beads of cold sweat that soaked her back.

Kuro Usagi continued to hug her knees in silence before speaking softly.

“……Asuka-san, have you regretted?”

“Regretted? About what?”

“About coming to Little Garden.”

—Don. Asuka’s eyes widened in surprise.

Kuro Usagi’s words were really unexpected.

But at the same time, Asuka was able to understand where it came from.

And what was bothering her.

“Kuro Usagi, could it be that … something happened to Izayoi-kun?”

Hearing Asuka’s question, Kuro Usagi started to break into a bout of shivers. And one would be able to guess from her reaction. It would most likely be the explanation for her silence as well.

Although Almathea had glossed over the whole matter, Izayoi must have sustained a heavy injury at that time. In addition, it might have been Almathea’s way of showing her loyalty when she stopped Asuka from heading to his location.

“Kuro Usagi……[No Name] changed a great deal because of you guys. Although it might be difficult to believe….. it was a building that used to have a thicker depressive atmosphere and it was truly a tiresome road that we had struggled to live up till today. Our few remaining comrades had also left us one after another because of the bitter and harsh life that we were leading. Among them were those who would even abandon their own children while leaving the Community. ”

Kuro Usagi continued to squat while hugging her knees and she spoke while avoiding a direct answer to Asuka’s question.

It was the first time Asuka was hearing about the past.

Although the abandonment was only to be expected if one were to take into account the culture of Little Garden.

Large scale Communities were mainly dependent on the hosting of Games for their earnings. Opening businesses and such were only a supplementary source of income.

No matter how one were to think about their shared times in the Community, it was a fact that a Community that has lost its Flag (symbol) and Name (brand) would be unable to host Games anymore. And there were almost none who would be willing to remain in a Community that was given a fate similar to that of a death sentence.

Those who left to protect their families and those who left while abandoning their families.

The three years spent in their condition of ruination was surely the hellish days of the [No Name].

“Kuro Usagi wasn’t planning to insult those who left us. After all, it is a very common thing in Little Garden. Rather, the laughable one would be Kuro Usagi. Thinking that they would stay on if we were to hold on and not announce the disbanding of our Community. If we were to establish a new official Community— Everyone wouldn’t have to be summoned over to such a useless Community. Izayoi-san wouldn’t have to bet his life in that brutal battle.”

Her last words were choked by a sob.

Hearing Kuro Usagi speak in such a feeble tone was totally unexpected and in stark contrast to her usual self. Asuka was stumped by the situation. Although she had known that something was bothering Kuro Usagi, she did not expect it to be such a degree of self-blame.

Asuka wanted to give a reflexive answer of “No, that’s not it”, but she caught herself before the words could come out. She could not think of anything to say to a person who was feeling cornered like this. And she speculated that Kuro Usagi would continue to blame herself even if she were to say anything different.<ref>[magrefnotes: yes, in this case, she is right. If you say yes or no to that thought, it will only make things worse. Try to distract the person with another related topic instead, look below at the tactic Asuka chose.]</ref>

—Asuka did not know that Kuro Usagi had met with a similar situation 200 years ago and lost her parents in the process.

For the sake of letting Kuro Usagi escape, the view of the backs of her parents was too similar to that of Izayoi’s. And it became the source of her fear and insecurity.

Her past that seemed to burn like the image of a setting sun was unable to be banished from her mind’s eye.

Following that, their conversation broke off and was swallowed up by the silence of the region.

Only the sounds of the night wind brushing through the sea of trees could be heard and the campfire swayed unsteadily.

''Are we going to wait like this until dawn breaks''— Suddenly, Asuka broke the silence with a light tone,

“Just for a bit, let’s talk about some unimportant stuff.”

“……?”

“It’s something that happened in my world. I’ve only talked about the rough sketches of the era that I’ve come from right?— Oh, let’s start from my family and school.”

Scratching her black hair, Asuka’s smile faded from her face.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v10 p163.jpg|thumb]]

It was then that Kuro Usagi had a change of expression for the first time. Asuka had not brought up about her past as much when compared to Yō and Izayoi. Although Izayoi and Yō wouldn’t initiate the topic, they would still oblige with a conversation if posed with the question. On the other hand, Asuka did bring up about the financial conglomerate and the original era that she was from, but there weren’t any specifics about her homeland in all of her conversations.

Wondering to herself about her own change in mood, Kuro Usagi adopted the attitude of a quiet listener.

“Although I did bring it up myself, but where should I start this. I’ve recounted the part about entering a female dormitory before, did I?”

“Y, Yes.”

“Then let’s start from that. —Perhaps you may be surprised by this, but up till the age of ten years of age, I was still attending classes you know? Although there was a strict screening, but I was still able to make a few friends. The teachers trusted me and I did not have much friction with my relatives. My grades— was also excellent in the confines of that era. Hm Hm, that’s right. After all, I was the main successor of my family.”

Hehe, Asuka slightly puffed up her chest.

Due to her origin from the period after the Second World War, it was inevitable for her to be slightly less refined in her thoughts and knowledge, but that did not make her inferior in terms of cognitive capabilities. It must have been true that her grades would be excellent as well.

Having friends, being trusted and having a good relationship with her relatives, these would not be an exaggeration at all…… At least it was that way before the admission into the female dormitories.

“Just a little…. And it’s really just a little that there was a change to the attitudes of the people around me. I would feel the gazes that held a little doubt and even notice the gazes in the common bath that were filled with fear. At that time, I did feel a little curious about the trust and obliging attitudes of the people around me. But, I had taken pride in those while attributing the reactions to the good evaluations and trust that people had in me and paid them no mind.”

Kudou Asuka is a strong girl who possesses a sense of righteousness.

Faced with uncalled censure and impeachment, she would have used her reasoning attitude and talent in communicating to deny them. However, it was also impossible for her to push away all that pressure.

At that time, she was still a ten year old girl who did not know of the power of Gifts.

Even when the decision was made to place her far from her loved ones, she did not dwell on the thought or reject that idea.

“But even so, I will have to move on. Even if it is decided that I will be transferred to a location that seems like a quarantine zone, even if I were to be enrolled to a new school, I will also clench my fist just like that, [“For the sake of regaining my title as the most outstanding student! Let’s be optimistic and gambatte!”]— I’d cheered myself on.”

“……Hehheh, that sounds like Asuka-san.”

Asuka desperately continued with conversational topics and Kuro Usagi responded with a little laugh.

Seeing Kuro Usagi’s smile, Asuka suddenly hesitated as she considered whether or not to continue the story.

But thinking that “It would be meaningless to stop here before reaching the end”, Asuka gave a troubled smile as she continued,

“Mah, getting myself pumped up with anticipation to enter a new school was only the start of that phase. The deep forest tracks were really inconvenient. The trails through the mountains were also winding along treacherous mountain paths and cliffs. The surroundings of the female dormitory were covered with a mix of soil types and mud. There would be frequent patrols carried out by armed guards and it was just like a prison in there.”

“…………”

“Having entered the female dormitory that required all tenants to seek permission for entering or leaving the premises, I remember it to be the first night there that it happened. While arranging my luggage and preparing to go to bed, the dormitory matron came running in and just when I was wondering what had happened, the dormitory matron spoke,

[“Your friends have trespassed into the female dormitories covered in blood”], while looking pale in the face.”

Kuro Usagi couldn’t believe her ears. If her rabbit ears were still attached, they would surely be greatly tilted to a side. If the word friends was used in that occasion, it would mean that there were a few of them who had gone to look for Asuka.

Asuka had a self-depreciating smile as she gazed up to the skies.

“I had thought that it was all a joke back then. But those who arrived were unquestionably people whom I’ve known well. My best friends since my younger days. …… No. I should say that they were my bosom friends. And why would they come this far to the depths of the mountains? I then asked the reason…… and they absentmindedly said this,

[“Didn’t Asuka say this from before? We are best friends— so we must always be together.”]”

—Blood was flowing from her forehead.

Transversing the treacherous mountain paths

There was no doubt about that action.

The people whom I had thought of as bosom friends were saying that with a confused smile—

“At that moment…… even if it were me, I was able to understand everything. My words held the power to bend the wills of others. It’s just as the others had rumored about me…… I am a witch who befuddles the mind of others.”

Toward Asuka, whom she had always thought of as a person who was shy to bring up her past, Kuro Usagi was unable to say anything in reply.

And she was feeling ashamed of her smile that she gave lightly just a little while ago.

Although it was said that simply, but there would surely be a great change in the attitudes of the people around her. An impact and hopelessness that is far greater than what was described by Asuka was to be borne upon the back of a girl who was just ten years of age then.

Needless to say, the gazes of the people around her would be filled with distrust and fear. Betrayals in hope to wrest the inheritance would have had happened as well.

Otherwise, why would a talented girl who was a candidate for the inheritance in the Showa period, which had the culture of respecting men and looking upon women as supportive roles, be sent to a deep mountain isolated facility?

Just as it was mentioned earlier, Kudou Asuka is a strong girl who possesses a sense of righteousness.

And every time that she opened her mouth to speak what she felt was the right way of doing things, it would also unintentionally silence the opinions of the others. Twisting the other party’s will to her own. A girl who originally believed in her own purity and reasoning to life while proudly raising her chest, was mercilessly beaten down by the truth of reality.

The one who’s truly at fault—- is me, I, a witch who befuddles the mind of others.

“Th,Then,…… What about those friends?””

“I’ve not seen them after that day. Although their minds were confused and scrambled up into many fragments, it would seem that their brainwashing was undone. They should be living normal lives from then on, I guess.”

Then, what about Asuka-san? But she quickly shut her mouth before that question could escape her lips.

Noticing the unasked question, Asuka gave a stretch and continued, “After that, it’s just been the same as how I’m now. I’ve been born with this character. Just a stumbling block in the way isn’t going to change my whole life. I’ve decided that I will take my judgement of something to be right as a correct decision and that which I feel is wrong to be a wrong one. So, if I were to name something that might have changed…… It would be my inability to trust in the feelings of the people around me. That’s just it.”

In a world that calls for people to be forced to wear masks, shouting about righteousness and the correct way to things on her own. How did it become this situation? Even Don Quixote<ref>[magrefnotes: Don Quixote is a character of a Spanish novel by Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra during the Golden Age. It follows the adventures of a nameless hidalgo (nobility without a heredity title who owns little real property and were exempted from paying taxes) who reads so many chivalric romances that he loses his sanity and decides to set out to revive chivalry, right the wrongs of society and bring justice to the world under the name of Don Quixote. You might also realize how this name may be symbolic and meaningful for the pirate crew in the anime of One Piece. Almost all the information here have been lifted from Wikipedia. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Don_Quixote, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hidalgo_(nobility)]</ref> would be unable to compare to this level of ridiculous antics. On first glance, it might look like a comedy, but that was surely not a comedy.

Just like how righteousness would not be able to exist without the pairing of an evil intention, there is nothing in the world that is of a meaningless existence.

If that wasn’t loneliness, what would that be? If that wasn’t a tragedy, what would that be?

There had never been a need to be kept away in the prison of the mountains. Kudou Asuka had always been alone since her birth into the world.

“……Asuka-san, why are you telling Kuro Usagi all this?” Kuro Usagi asked cautiously. The story that Asuka recounted just now should have been one of her darkest histories that she would not want others to know of. Why would she choose to bring up a past that she had not said up till now? It was understandable that Kuro Usagi would have this doubt.

Asuka did not answer her immediately but lifted her head to gaze at the skies, temporarily sinking into silence.

At the moment when the moon’s rays peaked from the edges of the clouds—- Asuka stood up and gave a bright smile, “So Kuro Usagi. I’m really grateful that you’ve summoned me over to this world of Little Garden.”

Brighter than the stars and the moon, without any worry or embarrassment.

That was a real smile that reflected the soul of Asuka.

“……Ah,”

Kuro Usagi finally remembered. And tears flowed from her eyes once more.

To be swung along by the feelings of sadness and displaying a weak side of herself in the process of the recount, Asuka had accepted all of that. For the sake of Kuro Usagi and to help her out of her self-blame and worry about the future, Asuka had made the decision to tell of her past humiliations.

—- I’m really grateful that you’ve summoned me over to this world of Little Garden.

“cast aside your friends, your possessions, your world, and come to our Little Garden”.

''To have sent me that wonderful letter filled with instigative intent, I’m really grateful to you.''

That was a smile that was from the bottom of her heart, conveying the gratefulness for each and every day that she had spent in the world of Little Garden.

“Kuro, Kuro Usagi’s the one who should say that……Asuka-san, and everyone who answered my summon, Kuro Usagi have not even thanked you guys once……! Kuro…. Ku,Kurob<ref>[magrefnotes: ch translator red lily notes: It’s a sob+ stumble over words.]</ref>, really…… !!!”

''For it to be you guys who answered the call to Little Garden, it’s the best thing that could happen.''

Although she wanted to say that, but her tears and leaking nose was making it difficult to get the words out. Asuka gave a wry smile as she handed Kuro Usagi a handkerchief.

“Izayoi-kun is surely okay. He’s been doing fine up till today. So, he’s surely going to be fine this time as well.”

“Y, Yes……!”

“Who care’s if he’s the strongest Godslayer or what. He won’t be our match at all. Let’s quickly beat that guy to his knees and return to our Headquarters with everyone. Jin-chan’s name is also well established by now and it shouldn’t be a bad idea to try host a Game of our own. Right?”

“Yes…… Yes……!!!”

They would definitely return with everyone. No matter how strong their opponent may be, they would still return with everyone alive and well. With each encouragement spoken by Asuka, Kuro Usagi could feel the warming of her heart’s fire.

And this warmth is definitely not the work of a witch’s curse. For if this warmth in her heart were to be a curse, all Gifts in the world would also be a curse.

Wiping away her tears, Kuro Usagi was brimming with smiles when she turned to face Asuka.

And she saw their hopelessness that lurked in the shadows of the undergrowth.

“Asuka-san, get down!!!”

Pulling her clothes forcefully to get Asuka to lie low.

Asuka was bewildered by the sudden change in Kuro Usagi but she soon understood the reason behind such an action in the next moment.

An impressive intimidating presence flew over their heads. If Asuka had remained standing, she would have been gnawed in half and probably would have her organs spilled over their camp grounds too.

The attacker —a pure white two headed dragon, had a glint of reflected light in its ruby red eye as it flew overhead while giving a roar.

“GEEEEYAAAaaaa!!!”

“Here…..! Until we escape, obstruct that two headed dragon!”

Waving the only Gift on hand—the [Hamelin Wind Cutter Flute], she endowed a mock Divinity upon the trees as she gave her orders.

Following that, trees started to stretch and roil the grounds like an agitated animal.

Twigs were transformed into arrow heads and the tree branches changed into hundreds of spears as they pierced the four limbs of the two headed dragon. It did not matter that they were just normal trees as trees that were given mock Divinity would possess a strength that exceeded that of any normal weapons.

But as a price for power, the trees would start to wither at a rapid rate after accomplishing their mission. After all, this was a different situation from how Asuka gradually sanctified the land itself to become a holy temple ground in the previous encounter.

And as the trees burnt their spiritual powers with the conferred mock divinity, they were instantly reduced to withered logs that crumbled away.

A fresh spurt of blood of the two headed dragon was followed by its roar.

And from the blood that was splattered around it, more one headed dragons were being produced and were multiplying gradually. If it were only one enemy after us, we might just be able to escape, thinking that to herself, Asuka took a step forward

But Kuro Usagi’s shout brought her attention to her back, “Asuka-san! There’s still another enemy concealed in the trees!”<ref>[magrefnotes: what comes next is something that I’m unsure of… it is only in this part that the translator suddenly uses two headed and three headed interchangeably. My guess is it is all two headed as the typing for two in ch is shuang and three is san, and if he uses the character input program, he would only need to type “s” for the dictionary options to appear. I used to make that mistake a lot in my time as well. But, just for clarification sake, hopefully someone can help to check. I will just use two for now. Because it makes no sense that Azi main body would go all the way out there to search for Kuro Usagi and Asuka.]</ref>

Possessing a body of a burning temperature, the two headed dragon lunged at Asuka who was unguarded. However, the water tree branch which was their ration supply was given a command which it accepted along with the endowment of mock divinity to form a protective blast of water which shielded Asuka.

Intense heat collided with flowing water to form steam that blanketed the surroundings. Effectively blocking them from sight.

“Let’s run!” Asuka saw it as an excellent opportunity and pulled Kuro Usagi by the hand to break into a run.

“But, But where do we escape to?!”

“If the two headed dragon can find us here, this location should be close to [Kouen City]! If we can meet up with Almathea, we might have a chance to be saved!”

They could only leave it to the heavens to dictate their fates. And fortunately, there were the burnt tracks of the heated two headed dragon from its travel in the forest. If they were to retrace the tracks of its passage, it might just lead them back.

“Definitely…. We will definitely make it back alive……!!!”

It won’t end like this, it will not end in this sort of place. It will definitely not end like this.

''They cannot leave behind the Senior group just like that.''

''When they have not even restored the Flag.''

''When they have not even return the Name.''

''When they have not even defeated the Demon Lord whom they needed to exact vengeance upon.''

''And when they have not hosted a Halloween event.''

''How could we die like that when we have not even accomplish a single task?''

Asuka ran with all her might.

However, all those were not even worth mentioning when placed before the problem of the two headed dragon.

“GEEEEYAAAaaaa!!!”

The shroud of steam was instantly dispersed by the intensity of its roar. The pressure of the winds caught Askua and Kuro Usagi in the process and tossed them up like leaves in the wind.

And up they flew to tumble over the tree tops while struggling like worms caught in a gust.

Asuka had been protected all those times by Almathea’s iron strong defence, but with just a human body alone, a simple breath of a god would be enough to snuff out the life in her.

Having collided her head on the third tree top, Aska’s vision started to swim as she gradually sank into a concussion. But even then, she continued to show her will to fight.

However, the fiery breath was already close in before Asuka’s very eyes.

“……”

The approaching ball of fire that seemed like a miniature sun elicited a shiver in her.

Even in her hazy semi-consciousness, Asuka was able to understand the implications.

Tears of regret and anger wetted the rims of her eyes as she couldn’t accept the death that she judged to be imminent.

“Ah…. Asuka-san!!!”

Kuro Usagi rushed over to Asuka and the twin headed dragon.

Her body was equally battered to the point of inducing a bout of nausea, but she ignored her condition to rush forth. Perhaps it might be evident that it is a useless attempt to be together but she continued to rush over with that understanding in mind.

Just like in the distant past—-where the [Moon Rabbit] sacrificed its life in the Buddhist stories.

For the sake of protecting her important comrade, Kuro Usagi charged into the blaze.

===Part 2===

—[Kouen City]. In an adjacent part of the forest.

Rin, and the others who were in a desperate situation of fighting against the steel angels, noticed the rise of a fire pillar in the depths of the forest and understood that there was a fight with a two headed dragon going on near them.

While throwing her last dagger in her hand, Rin gave a loud click of her tongue.

“Who’s that fighting with the two headed dragon……?!”

The echoing scream and rise of the fire pillar caught their attention and the steel angel did not allow this opening to slip it by. Instantly using a teleportation to close the distance between them, the steel angel swung its sword down on Rin.

But that large sword would never be able to reach Rin.

The Gift that allowed her to manipulate distances is one of the strongest Gifts for defence. That is because the ability to manipulate distances would allow her to be in control of the target’s speed and hence the time of the strike.

Suddenly losing its speed, the large sword continued in its heavy trajectory to chop at a vacated spot. This opening was then targeted by Demon King of Confusion’s Dragon flare and Aura’s harp.

“Match my attack, babaa<ref>[magrefnotes: babaa- the rude way of saying old lady, ]</ref>!!”

“Hey, who are you calling babaa!!”

Anger flared within Aura’s eyes as she knitted her brows while plucking away on her golden clarsach. And following the plucking of the clarsach, which held divine power from the Celtic mythologies to control weather conditions, thunder was summoned to rain upon and pierced the steel angel.

Enveloped in a blast from the combination of fire and lightning, the outer steel armour was shattered by the attacks. However it was clear that their attacks were ineffective when the damaged portions started regenerating at a rapid rate.

“Tch, just a puppet but it’s still a divine being?! Oi Oi, what do we do now?! Rin-chan, it’s impossible to bring that down with our firepower!”

“I already know that! But if only we could find out the origin of its mythology……!”

No matter how strong the spiritual power of the third perpetual machine was, it wouldn’t be able to create a whole mythological faction on its own. Although it had the outer appearance and structure of this unknown angel, there was no doubt that it would have a core spiritual power that belonged to a mythological faction that was loaning it power. After all, the ones who were in [Ouroboros] weren’t only Demon Lords.

''(Who can it be……?! Who is it who could have loaned this spiritual power to Maxwell?! No, that’s not it, it should be a question of who is able to loan to Maxwell?!)''

When talking about angels, the initial association that most people would have would be the divine beings recorded within the Bible. However, in reality, there were many various types of divine beings that were called angels, such as those of cupids and more.

Examples from The Old Testament and New Testament Bibles and even those from the Greek and Roman mythologies would add up to quite a sum.

''(A mythology faction that has allied with [Ouroboros] and possessing a divine being related to the third perpetual motion machine…… Or perhaps it could be a financial conglomerate that invested in the creation of the third perpetual motion machine with the use of another mythological faction’s flag? What happens if I were to follow that line of thought……?!)''

The Greek mythological faction of [Kerykeion] was an example of that. They loaned out their Flag to a school of finance and business set in the 1900s to 2000s CE. Almathea also loaned out her name of the Aegis system to increase her spiritual power.

However, if that knowledge was to be key to the riddle, it would far exceed the realms of Rin’s knowledge.

''(To completely defeat this guy, we will require knowledge about the organization or financial organization that backs up this third perpetual motion machine! Is it 2000 years later or is it from a person of a much further future?)''

Rin rapidly ran through the possibilities and in that instant, she was struck by an intense light from her back.

“Yaah!?”

A loud peal of thunder shook the skies. But that wasn’t the lightning of Aura’s harp. It was a blindingly bright continuous streak of lightning that shot from the ground to reach the heavens, illuminating the night sky.

It was definitely a lightning that did not originate from the ground. Jin, who was curious about that development, observed from the back of Graiya. And noted that the stunning light from the thunder originated from within the pillar of fire.

“Lightning……?”

But lightning wasn’t a Gift that could be conferred to any normal strong people. Just like how its phonics sounded like that of a “God’s calling”<ref>(Note: the Japanese word for “thunder” sounds like the Japanese phrase of a “God’s calling”)</ref>, it is a Gift that is only reserved as the powers of Sky gods or even that of elder god tiers.

In the short span of time that he pondered over the identity of the caster, the lightning continued to intensify in brightness and burned away at the forest.

Even Jin and the others who were far from the epicenter of that phenomenon were being washed by the flare of light and they stopped in their tracks. Even Aura’s lightning from just a little while ago was incomparable to this. The streaks of lightning were tireless in their increasing intensity and might as they danced while seemingly intent on setting fire to the entire forest.

Watching the intense lightning that seemed to inspire life in itself, Jin widened his eyes and sucked in a cold breath of air.

“Could it be that …. She……!?”

There was only one person whom Jin knew as an existence who could use lightning to this extent.

In the instant that the intense lightning ravaged the surrounding region—- the caster, appeared with hell itself.

===Part 3===

Kuro Usagi felt her limbs burning and wasting away as she was swallowed by the fiery breath.

What continued to burn wasn’t only limited to her limbs.

The morrow filled with hopes that she had just glimpsed upon earlier.

The happy days that they had in their Community.

The paths that the problem children of the other world had taken were also burning up like illusions in the face of reality.

It was all a daydream of a powerless fool. Depending on their kindness, roping them into situations where they would take on the role of defeating enemies when the situation of “having enemies that require defeating” arose and even to the extent of placing them on the path of their downfall.

''They should never have been summoned to Little Garden.''

''We should never have met each other.''

Even at a critical time, being one who is known as an aristocrat of Little Garden, she was still unable to do anything. Wouldn’t that suggest that she had been blinded by the radiance of their talents and promising futures that she allowed herself to neglect her duties and enjoy those times in play?

A torrent of regret, her words of gratitude and apologies would never be able to reach them now.

In the instant when she was to be burnt entirely in the flames along with all her regrets.

An earth-shaking thunder that rocked the heavens, echoed in the night sky. Resembling the mark of dawn of an apocalypse.

''(……?!)''

Following the radiance of the seven coloured rays, the boundaries of life and death rushed to greet her eyes. In the instant that her body was to be completely incinerated— in a distance, an image of the past came into her field of sight.

“……”

The wide expanse of blue Earth was overhead. An uninhabitable grey landscape and a volcano vent stood to her left and right. It did not take long for her to understand that this was the surface of the moon.

And it looked like there was a huge battle on the moon surface.

Flags that seemed to be emblazoned with the symbol of Buddhism and those emblazoned with the symbol of [恶] similar to that of the flag on the three headed dragon were scattered around [The Moon Palace (Chandra Mahal)]. However, the one who wore that flag wasn’t a three headed dragon.

Hugging the corpse of a Chandra (Moon God) Magi female of the rabbit race was a warrior whose face was streaked with tears.

Although his body was bleeding from the many cuts and expended all his arrows and broken all his blades in battle, he cared not about those details. Instead, he continued to hug the corpse tightly as he gave a sob that sounded like a roar in dejection.

—Why, did you protect me?

This body is one that is born to be an evil god anyway.

To be defeated by someone, is the fate of a Demon Lord—!

That pained cry and torrential tears were enough to tell Kuro Usagi about the identity of this warrior.

A person who used to carry the same flag of [恶] as Azi Dahaka of the Zoroastrianism to be unable to stand under the same skies beside Order itself, and is now known to be the leader of benevolent gods.

Taking joy in wine, women and battle while being a divine being who loved the kindness in human nature.

The warrior god. [Indra].

Tossing aside any feelings of shame, embarrassment and pride, that figure was one that did not seem to belong to an evil god or Demon Lord as he continued to sob while hugging that female corpse in a tender and pitiful fashion. And from the situation where he sobbed over the passing of a life in battle, it was already unbecoming to count him as a divine being. That small figure was already similar to that of an insignificant mortal.

''(This rabbit race Magi…… could it be…..?)''

In the final battle between the Buddhist faction and Indra, having protected him, was a young rabbit female who lost her life like a wavering illusion before his very eyes. He, who had planned to be a Demon Lord and was about to be punished. Her body was so thoroughly burnt by the hell-like flames that it was charred and gradually disintegrating.

Although wounds had riddled her body, there was still a satisfied smile on the lips of this female Magi even after her death. That peaceful look on her face was one that told of her feelings of satisfaction from having protected her beloved to the end.

Sacrificing everything about herself, to become the rabbit girl who would change the fate of the evil god.

The tragedy before her was undoubtedly the truth behind the story of the [Moon Rabbit] and Kuro Usagi understood that even in the midst of her burning heat.

''(My patron god….. and my ancestor……!)''

And just like a sign of respect to the figure of her distant ancestor, Kuro Usagi poured her pride into her soul.

Although she might have lost her spiritual power and lost her Gifts, she had yet to lose the pride of a [Moon Rabbit]. The chains of regret from the incident 200 hundred years ago might have held her down and perhaps it was the unbearable pain of the downfall three years prior that added to her baggage. If now wasn’t the time to get rid of all those feelings, when else would there be time for her to do so? Even if she were to descend to hell, even if her body would be burnt entirely by purgatory flames, if she were to be unable to guard her comrades to the end as well, she would really die an unrestful death.

''—Thank you. Someone had said that to Kuro Usagi who only knew how to rely on others.''

— We are comrades. Someone had happily said that to Kuro Usagi.

—We are here to save you. Someone had said that while pulling Kuro Usagi’s hand up till today.

So, it will not end.

It will not end like this.

This time, Kuro Usagi must protect them well!!

Even if it results in death, it is a death for the sake of comrades. Please light up the flame of my soul now, let it burn……!!!

“ Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh———!!!”

Following last scream at the brink of death by immolation—-Kuro Usagi simultaneously screamed in her rebirth.

Her limbs that were burnt away moments ago were regenerated with the accompanying lightning and her cardinal red hair transformed into a red lightning that blasted away the heat from her body. And from her head, the symbolic Usagimimi of Kuro Usagi appeared once more.

Donning the ceremonial robes made with the techniques of the Age of Gods and surrounded with peals of thunder that shouted the presence of the caster to the gods of heaven and earth

It is not that Kuro Usagi’s spiritual power returned.

But it was the manifestation of a [Moon Rabbit]’s inheritance. A new form of Kuro Usagi who overcame death to be reborn.

“Kuro, Kuro Usagi……?!”

Although most of her attention was riveted by the sight before her very eyes, she was still able to comprehend with a speculation on what might have happened in Kuro Usagi’s body.

The holy inscriptions of Indra surfaced on the skin of Kuro Usagi’s forehead. Although it was incomparable to Asuka’s power, it was undoubtedly the proof of Divinity.

Her spirit of self-sacrifice for the sake of her comrade had led to the housing of Indra’s Divinity in her body.

“Prepare yourself, two headed dragon!”<ref>[magrefnotes: yeah, “two headed dragon”, I know it sounds like a mouthful here, but in Japanese or Chinese, it is only 3 syllables. Would be just plain “dragon”, if it were in English from the start.]</ref>

Kuro Usagi, who was covered in the indescribable amount of electricity that coursed through her body in the form of divine thunder, stood before the two headed dragon

The Vajra which was supposed to be destroyed was enveloped by a blue streak of lightning at its tip and it grew itself a new spear, calling forth a clap of thunder in Kuro Usagi’s hands.

The two headed dragon gave another fierce roar to cough out another blast of fire but instead of dodging, Kuro Usagi merely charged straight into it. Having received the Divinity of Indra, Kuro Usagi, who originally had a power that was close to a divine spirit level, was now several times mightier than her previous self.

With just the electric currents coursing around her body, it reflected the blast of the two headed dragon aside while enabling Kuro Usagi to chop the two headed dragon cleanly in half.

“GEEEEYAAAaaaa!!!”

The corpse of the two headed dragon was burnt to become a charred lump.

But there was more than one enemy.

A pure white two headed dragon instantly approached Kuro Usagi, slipping behind to her back with its high level of agility and slashing down with its vicious claw. However, Kuro Usagi made the quick decision to switch her weapon to the other arm to rotate the spear shaft and deflect the claw beautifully like the movements of flowing water. Maneuvering it skillfully like how one would skim the top of the clouds, Kuro Usagi brought her spear back up to chop off a head from the two headed dragon with the blade.

Fresh blood spurted from the wound like a fountain and sloshed into the forest.

Immediately, the spilled blood transformed into many large snakes and crocodiles that lunged towards Kuro Usagi.

Numbering more than a few dozens of them.

Such large numbers of venomous and vicious animals were raining down from above that one would have thought it to be an insane spectacle. A rain of venomous fangs which would either reduce a target into nothingness or leave no trace of their bones within seconds. However, all that were charred by the red lightning released by Kuro Usagi.

“Incredible……! But, that Divinity……!!!”

Although Asuka was immature about those matters, she was also able to guess as much. The power that coursed within Kuro Usagi was not Divinity. It was a pseudo-Divinity. Although the power that it granted to the user was much different in terms of the magnitude, it was still under the same classification of the Gift system that Asuka uses.

A pseudo-Divinity is a double edged sword that shaved away at the user’s lifespan.

Kuro Usagi was currently burning her life to engage in the battle.

“That’s enough……! It’s enough, Kuro Usagi! So, just run! Your current condition would allow you to escape!”

Her entire body’s bones and muscle sinews were creaking and her clothes had already transformed into a blaze that covered her charred body. Even then, Kuro Usagi did not stop fighting. Although the two headed dragon had lost a head and was hence weakened with a severe injury, it was still plenty strong to finish off Asuka.

Even if this body were to be burnt completely, she would not stop her fight in this place.

“……Guh, Aaaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!”

Must not retreat. Must not retreat!

Must never retreat!!

Retreating would mean the death of her comrade.

''(Oh my patron god…….! Please confer your Gift to Kuro Usagi……!!!)''

Summoning another two, three and up to four Vajras that aimed toward the two headed dragon.

At the instant when she gave the command for them to strike, the two headed dragon seemed to throw it all into a gamble.

“GEEEEYAAAaaaa!!!”

Targeting the split second that the Vajras would be launched toward it, the two headed dragon made a sudden attack in its gamble. It would die if it were to be struck by those spears and that degree of having accepted the inevitability to put it all into a gamble was a level higher than that of Kuro Usagi’s.

In a melee battle, those Vajras that were transforming into long spears would be of a disadvantage. The pure white two headed dragon was without an element of its own and its strength was much higher than that of any other two headed dragon types. Kuro Usagi and the two headed dragon then switched into a super high speed battle which raced along the top of the forest to display a blur of melee engagements and disengagements.

As the both of them left the forest to move closer to the open area, Jin’s exclamation travelled over to them.

“Kuro, Kuro Usagi! As I thought, that lightning was from Kuro Usagi?!”

Kuro Usagi, who was in the midst of battle, did not reply to his question.

Currently, her entire brain was focused in the heat of battle and she could not hear anything else.

The one who responded to their fierce fight was the steel angel instead.

“La……Ra……!!!”

The steel angel made a sound for the first time and swung its huge sword down on Kuro Usagi. However with the usagimimi back on her head, Kuro Usagi’s ability to receive and collect information was overwhelmingly competent for this. At this current state, it is basically useless to even attempt a sneak attack from 100m around her as it was the radius of her information collection. Turning to avoid the attack from behind, Kuro Usagi confirmed the alignment of her enemies to be in a direct line of fire while pulling out a card.

“Summon [Brahmaastra Replica]—!!!”

With the resounding clap of thunder, the Victory spear materialized in her hand. With her holy garments of the era of gods burnt to the extent that it was currently, it would seem that this would also be her very last attack.

And mustering her might with an intensity that would pierce the Earth, the Heavens and shatter the stars, Kuro Usagi shouted,

“PIERCE ‘EEMMMMMMMMMM—!!!”

The tip of the holy spear gave off an unprecedented spiritual pressure as the rays of the Sun were infused within it—- be launched at the absurd speed of the sixth cosmic velocity<ref>[magrefnotes: the sixth cosmic velocity is the speed that a spacecraft from Earth would require to escape the gravitational pull of the universe. As the universe’s mass is undetermined at the moment, it is also a value that is impossible to have an exact number affixed to it.]</ref> to pierce the two headed dragon and the steel angel in succession.

A hundred streaks of lightning split into a thousand and a thousand into ten thousands to multiply up to the tens of millions before converging into a single entity to incinerate the two monsters into nothingness.

Never pausing in its unlimited barrage of attacks to achieve its goal of piercing its target, the spear emitted its last ray of sunlight to rip a line across the night skies.

And that overwhelming display of strength was enough to cause the members of [Ouroboros] to turn pale. Having engaged in a battle with the angel themselves, the fight was already beyond the realms of being unusual. Her combat prowess was already comparable to that of the strongest species. The forested lands were reduced to charred smoking regions by the collateral damage of the fight and it effectively rendered the lands inhabitable for any living beings.

Originally a dense forest before the war was now reduced to a flat land which stretched into the horizons. If it weren’t for the destructive powers that were enough to destroy a city with each and every one of those Vajras summoned, it would not have reached such a state.

“This is the true power of the [Moon rabbit]…… [Aristocrat of Little Garden]……!”

As a member of the race who were granted the ability to judge the balance in the world and as a herald of the one who created the world of Little Garden.

Indra’s holy inscriptions continued to shine from Kuro Usagi’s forehead and she looked around to confirm the annihilation of her enemies. She then fell to the ground as all her strength sapped from her body.

“……Guh……”

It was then that Kuro Usagi noticed the abnormality.

The flames that covered her body did not seem to disappear even after the battle.

''(Aah…… It really is, going to be like that, right……)''

Seemingly to accept what was to come next, the spear fell from her grasp.

This was the cost of the Gift. The end of the [Moon Rabbit]’s gamble at the cost of their life.

The rabbit, whose body had been burnt by flames, saved an old man—the reincarnation of Indra.

That is the legend of the [Moon Rabbit]s.

Offering her life in conjunction with her existence of being a symbol of sacrifice, she enacted the miracle of harboring the Gift of the Warrior God within herself.

And this blaze was a greeting from hell to collect the debt from Kuro Usagi.

Kuro Usagi’s body was entirely covered in the blaze and that sensation of pain tightly clung to her body. However, there was no regret in her heart.

''(My patron god…. I will be returning this life to you.)''

Kneeling in the posture to thank her god for the miracle. There was no hate or regret in that action. It was a life that should have been ended a while earlier. To be able to grab such a miracle was already a fortunate thing in the unfortunate situation.

The purgatory would hasten her to the six paths, and that was where Kuro Usagi’s consciousness ended.

And at the critical moment when the doors of the purgatory were to be opened—- there came a figure that came rushing over without a care of the flames.

“No! Don’t die!”

In her tottering gait, Asuka reached out to the flaming Kuro Usagi. The purgatory flames would not burn the living. But the sensation of pain of being burnt was real.

Suppressing the pain that was similar to having her body immolated by the same flames, Asuka tearfully cried out.

“Go away! Go away!! Please, go away!!!”

Asuka commanded the purgatory flames to go away. But the blaze did not seem to be of the mind to go away. The purgatory flames seemed like a tsunami that continued to crash over them from the Hell of the six paths.

Although it was a flame that would not burn the living, if the gate of hells were to continue opening for them, Asuka would also be swallowed and lose her life in the process. Even if it weren’t for that, the pain and strain on Asuka’s body was continuing to increase and it would not be out of the question for her to die from the shock.<ref>[magrefnotes: shock is a critical condition brought on by a sudden drop in blood flow through the body. Circulatory system fails to maintain adequate blood flow and diminishes the delivery ability of blood cells in its provision of oxygen and nutrients to vital organs. Taken from www.medicinenet.com/script/main/art.asp?articlekey=5477]</ref>

Even so, she would not give up, seeming to convey those very feelings of hers, a torrent of tears flowed from Asuka’s eyes as she pleaded to the Heavens.

“Indra……! If you really are a benevolent god! A god who seeks to stop the encroaching evils in the world! Then please save your herald who has faithfully followed in your teachings!!!”

Kuro Usagi has never veered from the path of good in her life.

Not forsaking her Community that has fallen into hardship and poverty, taking it upon herself to overcome the odds and living honestly and honorably up till now.

And that life was to end in such a tragic manner? Asuka could not allow that.

“As long as it can help her, I wouldn’t mind standing in for her debt as well!! I too have the prepared my resolve to be burnt by the purgatory flames!! If you can hear this wish of mine, I’m also willing to offer up everything of mine to the Heavens!! So…. I beg you……!!!”

At the last parts, the crying voice did not manage to complete her words.

The purgatory flames separated into two like the upper and lower jaws of a huge monster and enveloped the two bodies.

Their bodies ravaged by flames, were about to be swallowed by the gates of hell, when…

Asuka heard the sound from the Heavens that was accompanied by a clap of thunder.

“……Ah……”

As if her wishes had been heard, thunder rumbled in the skies.

And in the brilliant streaks of lightning that came flashing like prongs of a trident in the skies, Asuka saw the gods for real.

The silhouette of the gods who stood within the lightning were similar to that of a wild beast and yet that of a human.

And the purgatory flames also disappeared shortly after to allow silence to return to the region.

Having lost her consciousness from the pain and anxiety, Asuka then collapsed on the ground amidst the wilderness.

<noinclude>
===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=10|p2=Chapter 4|n1=10|n2=Interlude 2}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 10 Chapter 4

2020-07-08T17:26:31Z

Anonymous: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 4==

===Part1===

---In the Great Hall of the Vampire's airborne citadel

The airborne castle looked better after the make-over by the residents of [Underwood]. However, the great hall was now filled with the injured refugees and the bedrooms were long occupied by those with grievous wounds. Whereas, those who were lightly injured were given towels for blankets and they huddle in the corners where space was available.

The heavily injured of the fire dragon squads lay in the courtyard to nurse to their wings while harbouring feelings of self-reproach.

And among the injured was the figure of Izayoi. A bed had been prepared for him by Jack who prioritized the retrieval to rush him back to the airborne castle. An apt description of his current appearance would be that of a person who is riddled with sores and puncture marks.

The bones of his fists were pounded to bits, his organs were seriously damaged and the loss of blood was already beyond the point of critical stage.

It was already an incredible feat for him to survive in that state. And the members of [No Name] ---Lily and Shirayuki, who spotted his form riddled with wounds, gave a small cry.

"Iza, Izayoi-sama……!"

"My lord……!"

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v10_p133.jpg|thumb]]

They probably travelled over together with Leticia. And behind them were the other children of the Senior group. Seeing that [Ouroboros] was finally making its move, the Community headquarters would not be a safe location anymore and it made more sense to have them at the front lines to support their Community in the war efforts.

And witnessing the dire state of Izayoi's condition was enough to rob them of their tongues. As the supporting members of the Community, the children were greatly shaken by the defeat of Izayoi who was one of the strongest combatants in the Community.

There were lads who were trembling and looking pale, girls who covered their mouths as tears rolled down their cheeks. But of the Senior group, Lily’s reaction was swift and decisive.

"Get…. Get me a tub of hot water and lots of bandages. And bring the blood producing medicine and the unicorn’s horn over!" <ref>[magrefnotes: yeah, this is not an error, it's a medicine that produces blood!! Sounds really efficient!]</ref>

"Aye, ah,"

"Quickly! It’s still possible to make it in time, everyone, get them on the double!"

Lily sprinted over to Izayoi with a handkerchief. Although there were simple treatments and immediate response given to all who were sent in, the body had yet to be sanitized. The people in charge of the emergency procedures were just too busy to deal with that detail and Lily used her handkerchief to wipe away the blood from Izayoi’s face.

"Everyone, get over here now!!" Lily turned back to shout to the Senior group who stood rooted in shock.

" " " " Ye, Yes, understood!!!" " " "

''PaDaPaDaPaDa!!!'' The Senior group ran over to Lily. And during that time, Lily prepared the necessary tools to be used in conjunction with the unicorn horn while giving Izayoi’s body a final cleansing of those spots of blood.

A thin film of tears was misting her sight as she spoke quietly, "……Shirayuki-sama, there’s still hope for Izayoi-sama right?"

"Hm," giving a fast reply, Shirayuki joined Lily with a damp handkerchief to help with the cleaning of Izayoi’s body while watching Lily work. Wiping the tears from her face as they fell from her eyes with her hand, Lily continued to carry out her task at hand.

---''what a strong little girl she is.'' Shirayuki was impressed as she formed a new opinion about Lily. And in her gaze was something close to respect for this little girl.

Although Lily was still at the age where many other kids of her age would still be happy to be fussed over by their mothers, Lily had been managing the housework of the whole Community and taking care of the farmlands. Even the others below her station were clinging to her like younger siblings to an elder sister. And facing the tragic situation in the Community, she had been moving forward fearlessly. An ordinary girl would have fainted upon seeing such a large amount of blood and wounds. Though the treating of wounds might not be much of an accomplishment, it was more than enough when said to be done by a mere ten year old girl.

Her inner strength and the radiance of her soul was something that even a Divinity holder like Shirayuki could not ignore.

''(…… My lord. You can’t let this endearing little lady cry like that.)''

Silently making her retort at Izayoi. But there were other matters on Shirayuki’s mind.

Let’s just say it here---- Shirayuki never thought much about Izayoi in the first place. The first impression was solely based on their first encounter but the fact is that her judgement for his character was ranked in the lower ends.

She had always thought that Izayoi was one who possessed a great talent from birth and a completely overweening attitude but was one who would easily suffer a setback when faced with an opponent who was stronger than him.

……however, that was not the case in reality.

Izayoi had battled. Not only did he not run in the face of such strong opponent who stood above him in terms of talents and he had gambled his life in the battle to save his comrades. Ultimately ending in defeat.

To some, those who challenged a hopeless battle were nothing but fools.

After all, the victorious were kings and the losers, the invaders.

The prerequisite of righteousness is to be victorious. And this lad, Izayoi, is only so arrogantly fixated with victory due to his unwavering belief in his self-righteousness.

---But this lad had thrown himself into a battle which he had no chance of winning.

Knowing full well that he would taste the humiliation of defeat, Izayoi continued to battle selflessly.

As one of the holders of Divinity, Shirayuki was apologetic for her misjudgement of character. And towards her lord who displayed extraordinary courage and determination, she offered her highest praise.

''(Don’t die on us, my lord. Because the one who will defeat the Demon Lord is one----who always hold the courage anywhere, anytime to use all their might to land their strike.)''

Shirayuki’s instincts were telling her that there would be a time that they would need this lad’s power once again.

And seeming to confirm that feeling of hers, the airborne castle shook violently.

"……the shockwaves from the battle are reaching here as well……?!"

If she could, she would have wanted to help with the fight as well. However, this was a scale that was beyond a Divinity Holder. Hence, Shirayuki could only help with the preparations on the support side while praying for her comrades who are battling for their sakes.

At the same time.

Kasukabe Yō was invited to join Sala at the command room. The previously uninhabited airborne castle was now filled with furnishings and decorum from the city of [Underwood].

And besides Yō and Sala who were in the room, there was a guest member of the [Draco Greif] alliance--- Coppelia. Sitting on a chair as she could not walk even if she wanted to, Yō blinked in surprise upon learning the news that Coppelia had remained in [Draco Greif] all these time.

"Coppelia, long time no see, but why would you be here?"

"Well, there isn’t anyone in the Game Controller post for [Draco Greif] so I’m just standing in for them. Although we can say that the perpetual motion machine is completed, it’s still not at the final form that I hoped it to be. And I reckon that it would be more advantageous to belong to a large scale Community when searching for my father."

''Right'', Yō gave a wry smile as she remembered the incidences that led up to Sala’s promotion.

She---Coppelia, was someone whom they had met during their stay with the [Draco Greif] while arranging the talks for the formation of their Community's Alliance. She was also a doll who controls the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine].

Finding her trapped in a Game of Paradox by chance, they of the [No Name] had used a slight cheat to clear the game and that is how it is up till this point.

"If I knew that there would be such a game, I would have studied harder in school."

"'''Miss''' Kasukabe. Please forgive my rudeness, but the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine] isn’t something of a simple structure that can be found in a compulsory education. It wouldn’t have mattered whether or not if you are a hardworking student then."<ref>[magrefnotes: This Miss is in bold due to the use of English by the author.]</ref>

"That’s …… Mah, you’re right."

Although that wasn’t what she had meant, she did not try to clarify that as there wasn’t the time to talk about those stuff. There was a need to prioritise the report on Kuro Usagi and Asuka’s situation and the battle at [Kouen City] after all.

After Sala and Coppelia heard the full report from Yō, their expressions darkened as they folded their arms.

"We’ve got the gist of the situation…… but, that’s troubling. The condition of [No Name] is much worse than I had expected."

"Yeah. There’s no way for us to help them if we do not know the location that they were thrown to."

"……Mhm. It’s not only Kuro Usagi and Asuka. Even Pest and Willa are also missing in action. Will they be able to participate in this Game?"

"If they are not at the location when it activated, they won’t be able to participate later. The current Game stage is special one. After all, this is a large scale stage that borrows the Authority of an entire star from [Perseus]. We can just count it as the transference of everyone to an entirely different world from that of Little Garden."

"Is, Is that so? Then is Garol-san around, maybe we can still ask a bit about this [Genome Tree]."

"Uhm…… Although that is also important, Garol-dono is also one of the few surviving members of the first battle against Azi Dahaka 200 years ago. If it weren’t for the negotiations that sent him far away, I would have liked him to join us for the battle……"

And Sala lifted her head suddenly, seeming to have realised something.

"…… No, wait, that’s it! There’s also another one who can solve all these problems! If it is him, it might just work out!"

"Who do you mean?"

"It’s the one who told us about the situation of your side and invited [Queen Halloween] to lend us her help. If it weren’t for the help of [Queen], there wouldn’t be any way to move this airborne castle all the way to the North Side in the first place."

"Is that so? Sounds like a really incredible person to me."

"That’s not all. He’s also someone who has deep connections with the [No Name]. After all, he’s"

"Did you call me?"

Ha? The three other people in the room gave a gasp in surprise.

It was not known when the guy in question had arrived. But wearing a round bowler hat and a tuxedo while having another short jacket over his tux, the old gentleman sat on the high chair in the room that was empty moments before.

With an appearance of a seventy year old, his wrinkles and hair which became white with the passing of years was pretty impressionable in itself. But the gaze was startlingly sharp and it felt like something unhuman that seemed keen enough to see through everything.

"……Croix-sama. I’ve told you many times not to appear so suddenly. It’s not good for our hearts."

"The silent approach of the Grim Reaper..... No, we shouldn’t be praising him about that!"

Facing Sala and Coppelia’s reproach, the old gentleman, who was known by the name of Croix, gave a smile and a shrug of his shoulders, "Well then, sorry for my rude interruption. I just love seeing the look of surprise on others. Besides, were you going to ask me about something?"

"Ah, yes. This is the current [No Name]’s main force, Kasukabe Yō. May I ask that you assist her for a moment?"

HouHou? The elderly gentleman opened his eyes to look at Yō.

Yō lagged a bit in her acknowledging nod. And from the attitude of Sala towards this old gentleman, he should be an important elder in Little Garden. Otherwise, the [Floor Master] Sala, wouldn’t have been that stiff in her formalities.

They watched at each other for a moment of silence.

Then the old gentleman suddenly laughed, "I won’t know what you want if you do not speak. Is there something that you need from me?"

"Erm, that……say, who are you, gramps?"

"Aiya, excuse my rudeness. I forgot to say my name. I’m Baron Croix. Moreover, I can be called as one of the predecessors of your Community."

"Predecessor…… then, you are one of the original members of [No Name]?"

"That’s right. And it’s more of being one of the founders I guess. I’ve known your father for a long time too."

The unexpected words from Croix caused Yō’s heart rate to rise.

Although she was equally surprised by the information regarding her father, if this elderly gentleman was a predecessor of the [No Name], the things that she wanted to know from him would be a mountain load of questions.

Although she wanted to start her questions from the part on her father’s information, Yō reined in her curiosity to ask in the order of priority.

"But where have Croix-san been all these while? Weren’t you caught like Leticia and sold in the slave-market as well?"

"How would that ever happen? There’s no value in this old body for the auctions…… But come to think about it, please tell me the details of Leticia’s enslavement."

"Please behave yourself, Croix-sama."

''Keho Keho'', Sala gave a few fake coughs to pull the topic back to focus.

"Croix-sama was sent to the Outside world after the battle three years ago. I heard that it is all thanks to Faceless-dono…… or more accurately, the strength of [Queen Halloween] that managed to summon him back into Little Garden."

"The masked person? How did she do that?"

"It was done by using this item."

Taking off his bowler hat, Croix reached his hand into its cavity to feel about for a while before pulling out a nekomimi headphone.

Yō blinked her eyes as a surprised look came over her face and she tilted her head in wonder, "Nekomimi ……headphones? And that is not the pair that I own?"

"Yes. But it's not an entirely different object. Because this is something that models the very popular item in your time and it is of the same series. …… And just mentioning on the side, this is a really hot item that is being advertised as an assessory endorsed by a certain idol in the time that I lived in."

"…….?"Not understanding the gist of his words, Yō tilted her head to the side.

Croix sieved out the important points of his words as he gave a wry smile, "to put it simply, these headphones created a "situation that should be in the future, but happening in a different time" sort of microscopic mini paradox. ……. Did you know this? Little Garden collects many systems of these paradoxes. Then, by using those paradoxes in reverse, one would be able to determine precisely the location in the time flow where I currently reside in."

"It acted as a Gift that stabilized the space between the two flows of time. It's a phenomenon similar to the summoning of heroes in order to retrieve them from the flow of time," Sala added and Croix nodded in affirmation.

"That’s right. The summoning we made to change that phenomenon…… is known as Paradox Shift. Anyways, a temporary isolated paradox like this would not make a difference to the larger picture be it of a small or large scale, so it will just be left aside easily. I was just lucky to be found by [Queen’s Knight] at that time. It seems that I'm not forsaken by luck yet. Hence I’m able to rush back in this time of need and Yō, it is all thanks to you."

Pressing the bowler hat atop his head, Croix gave a bow in gratitude.

Digesting the load of information slowly, Yō nodded her head a few times before lifting her head, "it means to say…… the nekomimi headphones sent out an SOS signal of sorts…… is that it?"

"If you put it plainly, it's just as you said. Truthfully, I’ve also put in place many other SOS sounding devices but never did I expect for the nekomimi headphones to be the first one to receive and establish a connection. All that effort, to put the [Bootstrap Paradox] in place to be set off at any time, had gone to waste."

Hahaha, Croix gave a loud laugh. It was really difficult to grasp what this guy was thinking.

Yō paid no attention to his laugh as she thought back to the words that Faceless once said.

''(Come to think about it, during that time when the nekomimi headphones were summoned, she did say something like "there’s a weird flow of time" or sorts. Is this what she meant ?)''

She said that the reason was the [Genome Tree] but it did not feel like the power that should be possessed by the [Genome Tree]. Perhaps, the reason might have been the effect of the nekomimi headphones.

Listening to their conversation, Coppelia gave a gasp in surprise.

"Croix-san. That’s not something to laugh about. If you set off a [Bootstrap Paradox], it will develop into something big and you will be punished by the higher echelons of Little Garden. What are you planning to do if you take a misstep and trigger off a [Paradigm Shift] instead?"

"Mah, don’t make it sound so bad. After all, Laplace’s terminal body was also with me and that would have guaranteed the stop of any situation that may escalate to that worst possible scenario you’ve described. ---Moreover, to bring up the [Bootstrap Paradox] when you hold the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine], that’s against really unfair right? After all, the fact that you exist is precisely because of that paradox."

Facing the sudden glint of slyness in his eyes, Coppelia was made to fall silent. Those sharp eyes were enough to give one the feeling of having their souls bared before him.

He’s not just an ordinary person, Coppelia raised her guardedness as she came to that conclusion.

Yō seemed to have noticed the uncomfortable atmosphere and she clapped her hands to change that while asking her question, "Um that… What is a [Bootstrap Paradox]?"

And faced with the question from Yō, Coppelia was surprised, "Pardon me if I’m being impolite '''Miss''' Kasukabe. I thought that you would have heard of it because of how famous it is. To put it simply, it is a paradox game that came from a real 18th Century German novel that focuses on the adventures of a noble who goes by the name of Baron Munchausen. <ref>[magrefnotes: Baron Munchausen was written by German writer Rudolph Erich Raspe. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baron_Munchausen]</ref>--- have you heard of that? For example, the paradoxes of ‘the bottomless swamp and the boot’ or ‘the time machine’?"

"Well perhaps the paradox about the chicken and egg is better known in Japan. You’ve heard of that right? The story where the Origin (alpha) and End (omega) is the same?" Seeing the confusion on Yō’s face, Croix stepped in to supplement Coppelia’s words. <ref>[magrefnotes: alpha α and omega Ω are the first and last letters of the Greek alphabet respectively.]</ref>

And Yō finally nodded her head as she got a grasp of the explanations.

From before, there was such a topic discussed in one of the literary works recommended by Izayoi.

Yō vaguely remembered the title of the novel to be <<The tall tale adventures of Baron Munchausen>>. And there was only one story in the novel that talked about the incident between the bottomless swamp and a boot.

"Uhm. I kind of remember a chapter regarding a Baron who was about to sink into a bottomless swamp…… and he had to grab his leg to pull himself out of the swamp---was that the story you were referencing to?"

"Yes, that’s the one. Bootstrap refers to the circular strip sewn to the back of the boot. Of course, if we were to look at it from the logical perspective, this method would not be able to achieve his aim of lifting himself out of the swamp. It is purely a work that plays upon that contradiction. Another work for the easy understanding of the paradox would be <<By his bootstraps>> written by Robert Anson Heinlein and his related time machine paradox stories.

"…? Sorry, you have lost me for that part."

Seeing Yō shake her head, Coppelia was wide eyed and dumbfounded at her reaction.

Just like having an unbelievable object placed before her, Coppelia paused for a moment to fold her arms in contemplation while watching Yō. She then retrieved a book from her Gift Card, which was emblazoned with the petal symbolled flag, and handed it to Yō.

"This is a famous work of his. Please make sure you read it."

"……Ah, okay."

Pressurized by such an intimidating intensity from Coppelia, Yō nodded and accepted the book.

Coppelia’s intimidating expression was not an illusion at all.

Croix suppressed the urge to laugh at the scene while he spun his cane, "Mah, how should I say this. Even the gods of Little Garden view the [Bootstrap Paradox] as a problem to them. So it wouldn’t hurt to read up on it."

"I, I got it."

"Mhm. Then, is that all that you have to ask me?"

"No, that wasn’t the main problem," Sala interjected quickly while giving Yō the look. Although they had veered off from the main topic, there should be many more things that she would want to ask this person. Since he was her father’s friend and one of the founders of [No Name], he might know something about the [Genome Tree] to help her.

Taking off the necklace from her neck, she handed it over to Croix to have him look it over.

"This is the Gift that my dad left to me…… [Genome Tree], but it’s suddenly failed to function. Croix-san, would you happen to know the reason for that?"

"……Mhm?" Without taking the [Genome Tree] that was held out to him, Croix only tipped the edge of his bowler hat upward to get a closer look. It seemed that he hesitated for a moment before smiling while giving a shrug of his shoulders.

"…… Don’t worry, it’s only temporary. It will be back to normal after some time."

"Really?"

"Aah. This is a phenomenon caused by the overusage of spiritual power that exceeds the existing stored spiritual power in the [Genome Tree] itself. And in an attempt to protect you from harm, it has temporarily shut off its functions."

And a relieved look finally came over Yō’s face.

"Is, Is that so……?! Then, how long will it take to recover?"

"That will depend on the total amount of spiritual power that you have collected…… but it should be able to be back to normal in a month’s time?"

But his answer was what caused Yō’s shoulder to droop. Then, that would have meant that Yō was to be benched for the current battle. Although there was a boost in their numbers with many strong warriors arriving to help with the war, an extra hand in the combatant ranks is always welcomed.

To be told that she could only watch and pray for the others, Yō’s gaze drifted downwards with unhidden sadness in her eyes.

So Croix leaned upon his cane to stand up and took the [Genome Tree] into his hand.

"---but, it’s not like there isn’t a method to make it usage again immediately."

"Really?!"

"There is no actual proof yet, but there’s something I would like to try. May I borrow this [Genome Tree] for a while?"

"Uu, Mhm. It’s also of no use to my current self."

The current Yō couldn’t even be counted as one of the combatants and was purely a burden at this point. Getting the [Genome Tree] back to normal was her priority.

Giving a warm smile like how a grandparent would have while looking at their grandchildren, Croix stood up and walked over to Yō, "Let’s talk about your father when you come to retrieve your [Genome Tree] next time. Although the situation is pressing, there will still be time for our chat. Please wait at his……The room where little Izayoi is sleeping."

"Ye, Yes."

The old gentleman with the bowler hat winked out of existence like smoke in the winds after he spoke those words. And though there might be a troubled look in those all-seeing eyes of his, it was already an unexpected deal to be able to hear of her father’s news. Perhaps it might also give the clue that will help them out of their desperate situation.

"But, we have found a solution for the current problem at the very least."

"Mhm. Next would be the problem of finding Kuro Usagi and Asuka……"

"There’s no need to worry about those two I guess. There aren’t that many strong individuals who can match up against them in the world of Little Garden. Moreover, they are most likely to make it through even if they were to meet a clone of Azi Dahaka."

Sala gave a laugh while patting Yō’s back. But little did she know that Kuro Usagi had lost her spiritual powers and Asuka was teleported away without most of her Gifts. It was truly the worst possible scenario and they should start the search as soon as possible.

''(I will need to discuss this with Croix-san later. Maybe he might have a plan for that.)''

Although she wanted to start the discussion on the search for Asuka and Kuro Usagi, Yō decided that it would be best held in Izayoi room later. After all, if it’s Izayoi, he would surely help with the strategizing.

In the midst of the chaos wrought by the battle with the three headed dragon, the trio left the room on their separate tasks as directed by their responsibilities.

===Part 2===

---In another room of the airborne castle. Izayoi’s room for recuperation.

"My, My, what a good girl she is. It’s just such a waste that she’s your child."

{"------"}

Baron Croix, who had spirited himself away like the clouds to the winds, had appeared in another room in the airborne castle. And in that room, Izayoi slept soundly on a bed, wrapped in several layers of bandages. Clearly, it was a specialised room to spare Izayoi some time to recuperate from his injuries as much as he could.

And taking advantage of that room’s secluded characteristic, Croix chose it to be the meeting place for a certain person.

"Are you not planning to meet her? I’m sure she would be very happy to see you," Croix continued to speak to the other person who hid on the other side of the window.

{"……Croix. Why, did you lie to her?"}

The person in the shadows did not answer Croix’s question but seemed to have struggled to say those words with a slight hint of hostility.

Waving the bowler hat in his hand, Croix then covered his face and gave a shrug of his shoulders, "I did not lie to her. I was only holding back some information, that’s all."

{"And those just happen to be the most important. Be it the case of the [Genome Tree], and the truth about how you were summoned back to the world of Little Garden. If we were to consider the activities of [Ouroboros], there should also be a much more serious paradox occurring in the early 2000s."}

"……Hmph. Then go tell her that yourself. You’re her father and she’s your daughter right? Don’t push the responsibility to me, that’s just being a pain in the ass."

Croix was unable to maintain his calm as he reverted to his loud and uncouth speech patterns. Following a sudden violent waver in his shadows, Croix revealed his spiritual aura to display his godly side while opening those eyes which seem capable of piercing the veil that shrouds the soul.

[Baron Croix]--- as a god of the Vodou mythologies and the god of lust, his existence was represented by his bowler hat and the swallowtail tuxedo which also forms the core of his spiritual power. To word it in reverse, there wouldn’t be any other real appearance of the Death god besides that. As long as it’s with the appearance of a person with a bowler hat and a swallow-tailed tuxedo, it will be as clear as day for anyone to identify him.

And his current body was only that of a youth’s body taken from the realm of the death.

A god whose nature was one that loved good cigars, rum and lewd sex, was also the god of life. And this god who controlled life, was now looking at a certain person, with eyes keen enough to see through the soul of the one hidden in the shadows, while continuing his lecture.

"I was only giving her some attention out of consideration of our relationship as comrades and you just take it for granted that it is a responsibility of mine? Now, you think that you are some big stuff huh? Trying to criticize on my methods now? Shouldn’t you be taking action to show your sincerity in the first place?"

{"……If I could do that, I would have done so by now!"}

Perhaps the lecture might have hit upon a bad memory of sorts as the low voice in the shadows had also increased in volume. And it was a quavering voice shadowed with a tone of sadness.

There was no father who did not want to meet his daughter. If he could, he would definitely go to meet her. But it’s precisely because of his inability to do so that he had to rely on his old friend to help with that.

Knowing the reason behind it all, Croix also stopped his lecture as he noted that he might have gone a little too far with his outburst.

Pressing his bowler hat while giving a sign, his tone reverted to before as he gave a shrug of his shoulders, "Mah……Regarding the [Genome Tree], maybe I should let her understand it’s inner workings. I would not wish for such a cute girl to walk the same steps as you."

{"……Sorry. I will have to trouble you to do that."}

"Yeah. Both you and Canaria, always pushing the important things to me. Please think a little about the troubles that you have delegated the responsibilities to from time to time. Oh man, I would really love to ask of you guys to cultivate a habit of cleaning up after yourselves."

{"So,Sorry."}

A rather embarrassed apology that hinted that there were many more incidences other than this that happened in the past. And the voice in the shadows was truly embarrassed by those memories.

But shaking his head, Croix stood up and threw the [Genome Tree] to the shadows while stating his request, "Yare Yare, apply your spiritual power into the [Genome Tree] for me. It doesn’t matter if she can utilise it to its maximum effect, but she would be needing that power. For the sake of defeating Azi Dahaka, that girl…… No, the power of those two will be needed. After all we will never be able to defeat the [(Last Trial of humanity)Last Embryo] no matter how much we struggle."

{"Got it. After dealing with the business with [Genome Tree], I will also ready a Game stage too."}

"Then I will leave the outside matters to you. Just destroy any two headed dragons that you may come across as well then."

Following that, the presence within the shadows disappeared.

"…… Though I may say so. But how many people will actually survive in this battle?"

Staying behind in the room by himself, Croix rested his hands on his cane while spitting his thoughts bitterly.

"Heh? I can’t pretend not to hear that you know?"

The unexpected sound of Izayoi’s voice caused Croix’s brows to lift in surprise. Although his injuries had been serious enough to make it difficult for him to recover consciousness, he just had to choose this moment to regain his consciousness.

Clicking his tongue in his heart, he commented sarcastically to the eavesdropper.

"Eavesdropping is bad manners, Izayoi. I would really love to meet your parents about that."

"You mean my biological parents? Or the parents who have brought me up? Not that I care which are the ones you refer to anyways. Go see them if you want. You’re a death god right?"

Izayoi gave his sarcastic retort as he sat up with difficulty. His abdomen and chest were swathed with bandages and even his hands were strapped and immobilized to wooden boards to act as splints. A slight movement of that body would surely be accompanied with an intense sensation of pain.

Needless to say, it is easy for Croix, himself, to disappear from the room, but knowing Izayoi and that strong determination of his, he would surely give chase without care of those injuries. And the deterioration of Izayoi's condition from the reopening of wounds was not something that Croix would wish to happen.

Seeming to give up on the idea of running, Croix shrugged his shoulders and touched the tip of his bowler hat, "Although the unicorn horn did help to preserve your life, I wish that you would continue to quietly rest for a little. ---Well then, is there a question for me?"

"There are some things that I need to ask you about but it isn’t just one or two things. About the incident of [Ouroboros] three years ago, about the comrades of [No Name] and Canaria. And also about the relation between us, the trio who were summoned over from the other world. [Baron Croix], you are able to give the answer to all of them right?"

"……Hmph."

Okay…, Croix hesitated as he looked away to ponder his next step.

It wasn’t all that difficult to answer Izayoi with the facts. After all, he was one of those involved in the decisions. And it was enough to reveal everything by giving away the clues to the riddle.

However, giving an easy answer was not something that sat well with the character of this death god.

"How should I do this. It’s really easy for me to give you the answers to your questions, but I will require an equivalent price from you."

"Wha? Helping the [No Name] isn’t counted as the payment?"

"Oi Oi, don’t say those stuff that will only degrade your personal character. Being unable to stand by and watch the downfall of [No Name] is something that you have accepted on your part to help them out right?"

Izayoi lifted a brow at that. Truly, Izayoi’s decision to help the [No Name] was based on his own judgement. Waving the card of having helped them before was only an act of seeking compensation for having done a good deed.

"Although I may say it that way, it is also a little unfair if I remain at status quo. ……Hmph. I will just answer a question for you then."

Giving a stomp of his foot, Croix watched Izayoi carefully while keeping his cane closely held under his hands. And following a glint in his all-knowing eyes, Croix laughed, "Summoning you guys wasn’t for the sake of saving the [No Name]. The real reason lies elsewhere. You three were summoned over to Little Garden to complete that other aim."

"…… I guessed as much. If it were for the revival of [No Name], one of us would be sufficient to accomplish that job."

Although the time for their revival may be long or short depending on the calibre of the individuals, they only needed only one other for the revival of [No Name]. The accomplishment of getting the lands arable again and the defeat of two Demon Lords is already a huge war accomplishment that was completed within an astonishing time frame of half a year. And that is because all three of them were present.

But no matter how important one saw their Community to be, it would still unable to explain the reason for gathering three individuals with the highest order of Gifts bestowed upon the Human race together in one location.

Then, thinking it to be of another reason might be more logical.

"Then, what is it? To defeat the [Ouroboros]?"

"That’s part of the reason. But you guys have another opponent to defeat before looking to the [Ouroboros]. I’m sure little Izayoi knows this clearly, right?"

Holding his bowler hat down, he peeled his lips back as he barked a laugh.

Izayoi narrowed his eyes to look to the window.

"[Last trial of Humanity (Last Embryo)] ---the Demon Lord of [Absolute Evil]. You will talk if we can defeat that guy?"

"Even if I don’t want to, I will have to at that point. Surpassing (clearing) the final trial is one of your callings. The world of Little Garden would not have a future if he is undefeated. If you guys are able to defeat him…… I will tell everything to you guys."

To tell everything to us? Hearing those words, Izayoi narrowed his eyes that took on a glint of seriousness.

"Do remember what you have said today. And don’t go swallowing those words that you have spoken, you Death god."<ref>[magrefnotes: I’m guessing that it is a pun but it is difficult to translate puns. Dead god and death god are the same words in ch and I’m guessing that’s how it is for jap too, so basically he’s scolding Croix as a stupid god who deserves to die but making it to sound like the word Death god only.]</ref>

"Of course. Gods are unable to cast aside the promises that they have made with Humans. I will follow the promise to tell you from the start of what happened three years ago…… No, I will truthfully tell you about the incidences that led up to that point as well.

What exactly is [Ouroboros]?

Why the [No Name]s were destroyed?

The actual reason for the world of Little Garden’s creation,

And why Sakamaki Izayoi , you would be chosen by Canaria. …… No, I think I should reveal that answer to you now."

"Guh," hearing the mention of Canaria’s name, Izayoi shifted his position slightly. If the truth were to be heard from the person in question, there would be no need for this movement to prepare himself. But this god was a different matter. That was just the level of threat and alertness that he would credit to the truth that would be told by this god who held sway over lives and saw no difference in good or evil.

But Croix gave a fierce grin as he pretended not to notice the change in Izayoi’s attitude, "Okay, so how should I start this? Firstly, oh right. We must start from the other [Final Trial of Humanity], one that is different from this three headed dragon---the story about the Dystopian Demon Lord."

"…… Dystopia? You mean, dystopia of the dystopian literature?"

"That’s right. Everything started from how that guy caused Little Garden…… No, from how he locked the history of the Human race into ‘the world of Little Garden’ itself."

Tapping the tip of his cane on the ground, the sagacious god started his recount.

Following that, Izayoi was suddenly assaulted with the urge to sleep. Though it was fairly easy to defeat it there and then, Izayoi chose to face the assault head-on.

And he will soon learn about the tracks left behind by Canaria, his adoptive mother.

And the fate which will be borne upon the back of the youth called Sakamaki Izayoi.

<noinclude>

===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=10|p2=Chapter 3|n1=10|n2=Chapter 5}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 10 Chapter 4

2020-07-08T17:19:39Z

Anonymous: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 4==

===Part1===

---In the Great Hall of the Vampire's airborne citadel

The airborne castle looked better after the make-over by the residents of [Underwood]. However, the great hall was now filled with the injured refugees and the bedrooms were long occupied by those with grievous wounds. Whereas, those who were lightly injured were given towels for blankets and they huddle in the corners where space was available.

The heavily injured of the fire dragon squads lay in the courtyard to nurse to their wings while harbouring feelings of self-reproach.

And among the injured was the figure of Izayoi. A bed had been prepared for him by Jack who prioritized the retrieval to rush him back to the airborne castle. An apt description of his current appearance would be that of a person who is riddled with sores and puncture marks.

The bones of his fists were pounded to bits, his organs were seriously damaged and the loss of blood was already beyond the point of critical stage.

It was already an incredible feat for him to survive in that state. And the members of [No Name] ---Lily and Shirayuki, who spotted his form riddled with wounds, gave a small cry.

"Iza, Izayoi-sama……!"

"My lord……!"

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v10_p133.jpg|thumb]]

They probably travelled over together with Leticia. And behind them were the other children of the Senior group. Seeing that [Ouroboros] was finally making its move, the Community headquarters would not be a safe location anymore and it made more sense to have them at the front lines to support their Community in the war efforts.

And witnessing the dire state of Izayoi's condition was enough to rob them of their tongues. As the supporting members of the Community, the children were greatly shaken by the defeat of Izayoi who was one of the strongest combatants in the Community.

There were lads who were trembling and looking pale, girls who covered their mouths as tears rolled down their cheeks. But of the Senior group, Lily’s reaction was swift and decisive.

"Get…. Get me a tub of hot water and lots of bandages. And bring the blood producing medicine and the unicorn’s horn over!" <ref>[magrefnotes: yeah, this is not an error, it's a medicine that produces blood!! Sounds really efficient!]</ref>

"Aye, ah,"

"Quickly! It’s still possible to make it in time, everyone, get them on the double!"

Lily sprinted over to Izayoi with a handkerchief. Although there were simple treatments and immediate response given to all who were sent in, the body had yet to be sanitized. The people in charge of the emergency procedures were just too busy to deal with that detail and Lily used her handkerchief to wipe away the blood from Izayoi’s face.

"Everyone, get over here now!!" Lily turned back to shout to the Senior group who stood rooted in shock.

" " " " Ye, Yes, understood!!!" " " "

''PaDaPaDaPaDa!!!'' The Senior group ran over to Lily. And during that time, Lily prepared the necessary tools to be used in conjunction with the unicorn horn while giving Izayoi’s body a final cleansing of those spots of blood.

A thin film of tears was misting her sight as she spoke quietly, "……Shirayuki-sama, there’s still hope for Izayoi-sama right?"

"Hm," giving a fast reply, Shirayuki joined Lily with a damp handkerchief to help with the cleaning of Izayoi’s body while watching Lily work. Wiping the tears from her face as they fell from her eyes with her hand, Lily continued to carry out her task at hand.

---''what a strong little girl she is.'' Shirayuki was impressed as she formed a new opinion about Lily. And in her gaze was something close to respect for this little girl.

Although Lily was still at the age where many other kids of her age would still be happy to be fussed over by their mothers, Lily had been managing the housework of the whole Community and taking care of the farmlands. Even the others below her station were clinging to her like younger siblings to an elder sister. And facing the tragic situation in the Community, she had been moving forward fearlessly. An ordinary girl would have fainted upon seeing such a large amount of blood and wounds. Though the treating of wounds might not be much of an accomplishment, it was more than enough when said to be done by a mere ten year old girl.

Her inner strength and the radiance of her soul was something that even a Divinity holder like Shirayuki could not ignore.

''(…… My lord. You can’t let this endearing little lady cry like that.)''

Silently making her retort at Izayoi. But there were other matters on Shirayuki’s mind.

Let’s just say it here---- Shirayuki never thought much about Izayoi in the first place. The first impression was solely based on their first encounter but the fact is that her judgement for his character was ranked in the lower ends.

She had always thought that Izayoi was one who possessed a great talent from birth and a completely overweening attitude but was one who would easily suffer a setback when faced with an opponent who was stronger than him.

……however, that was not the case in reality.

Izayoi had battled. Not only did he not run in the face of such strong opponent who stood above him in terms of talents and he had gambled his life in the battle to save his comrades. Ultimately ending in defeat.

To some, those who challenged a hopeless battle were nothing but fools.

After all, the victorious were kings and the losers, the invaders.

The prerequisite of righteousness is to be victorious. And this lad, Izayoi, is only so arrogantly fixated with victory due to his unwavering belief in his self-righteousness.

---But this lad had thrown himself into a battle which he had no chance of winning.

Knowing full well that he would taste the humiliation of defeat, Izayoi continued to battle selflessly.

As one of the holders of Divinity, Shirayuki was apologetic for her misjudgement of character. And towards her lord who displayed extraordinary courage and determination, she offered her highest praise.

''(Don’t die on us, my lord. Because the one who will defeat the Demon Lord is one----who always hold the courage anywhere, anytime to use all their might to land their strike.)''

Shirayuki’s instincts were telling her that there would be a time that they would need this lad’s power once again.

And seeming to confirm that feeling of hers, the airborne castle shook violently.

"……the shockwaves from the battle are reaching here as well……?!"

If she could, she would have wanted to help with the fight as well. However, this was a scale that was beyond a Divinity Holder. Hence, Shirayuki could only help with the preparations on the support side while praying for her comrades who are battling for their sakes.

At the same time.

Kasukabe Yō was invited to join Sala at the command room. The previously uninhabited airborne castle was now filled with furnishings and decorum from the city of [Underwood].

And besides Yō and Sala who were in the room, there was a guest member of the [Draco Greif] alliance--- Coppelia. Sitting on a chair as she could not walk even if she wanted to, Yō blinked in surprise upon learning the news that Coppelia had remained in [Draco Greif] all these time.

"Coppelia, long time no see, but why would you be here?"

"Well, there isn’t anyone in the Game Controller post for [Draco Greif] so I’m just standing in for them. Although we can say that the perpetual motion machine is completed, it’s still not at the final form that I hoped it to be. And I reckon that it would be more advantageous to belong to a large scale Community when searching for my father."

''Right'', Yō gave a wry smile as she remembered the incidences that led up to Sala’s promotion.

She---Coppelia, was someone whom they had met during their stay with the [Draco Greif] while arranging the talks for the formation of their Community's Alliance. She was also a doll who controls the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine].

Finding her trapped in a Game of Paradox by chance, they of the [No Name] had used a slight cheat to clear the game and that is how it is up till this point.

"If I knew that there would be such a game, I would have studied harder in school."

"'''Miss''' Kasukabe. Please forgive my rudeness, but the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine] isn’t something of a simple structure that can be found in a compulsory education. It wouldn’t have mattered whether or not if you are a hardworking student then."<ref>[magrefnotes: This Miss is in bold due to the use of English by the author.]</ref>

"That’s …… Mah, you’re right."

Although that wasn’t what she had meant, she did not try to clarify that as there wasn’t the time to talk about those stuff. There was a need to prioritise the report on Kuro Usagi and Asuka’s situation and the battle at [Kouen City] after all.

After Sala and Coppelia heard the full report from Yō, their expressions darkened as they folded their arms.

"We’ve got the gist of the situation…… but, that’s troubling. The condition of [No Name] is much worse than I had expected."

"Yeah. There’s no way for us to help them if we do not know the location that they were thrown to."

"……Mhm. It’s not only Kuro Usagi and Asuka. Even Pest and Willa are also missing in action. Will they be able to participate in this Game?"

"If they are not at the location when it activated, they won’t be able to participate later. The current Game stage is special one. After all, this is a large scale stage that borrows the Authority of an entire star from [Perseus]. We can just count it as the transference of everyone to an entirely different world from that of Little Garden."

"Is, Is that so? Then is Garol-san around, maybe we can still ask a bit about this [Genome Tree]."

"Uhm…… Although that is also important, Garol-dono is also one of the few surviving members of the first battle against Azi Dahaka 200 years ago. If it weren’t for the negotiations that sent him far away, I would have liked him to join us for the battle……"

And Sala lifted her head suddenly, seeming to have realised something.

"…… No, wait, that’s it! There’s also another one who can solve all these problems! If it is him, it might just work out!"

"Who do you mean?"

"It’s the one who told us about the situation of your side and invited [Queen Halloween] to lend us her help. If it weren’t for the help of [Queen], there wouldn’t be any way to move this airborne castle all the way to the North Side in the first place."

"Is that so? Sounds like a really incredible person to me."

"That’s not all. He’s also someone who has deep connections with the [No Name]. After all, he’s"

"Did you call me?"

Ha? The three other people in the room gave a gasp in surprise.

It was not known when the guy in question had arrived. But wearing a round bowler hat and a tuxedo while having another short jacket over his tux, the old gentleman sat on the high chair in the room that was empty moments before.

With an appearance of a seventy year old, his wrinkles and hair which became white with the passing of years was pretty impressionable in itself. But the gaze was startlingly sharp and it felt like something unhuman that seemed keen enough to see through everything.

"……Croix-sama. I’ve told you many times not to appear so suddenly. It’s not good for our hearts."

"The silent approach of the Grim Reaper..... No, we shouldn’t be praising him about that!"

Facing Sala and Coppelia’s reproach, the old gentleman, who was known by the name of Croix, gave a smile and a shrug of his shoulders, "Well then, sorry for my rude interruption. I just love seeing the look of surprise on others. Besides, were you going to ask me about something?"

"Ah, yes. This is the current [No Name]’s main force, Kasukabe Yō. May I ask that you assist her for a moment?"

HouHou? The elderly gentleman opened his eyes to look at Yō.

Yō lagged a bit in her acknowledging nod. And from the attitude of Sala towards this old gentleman, he should be an important elder in Little Garden. Otherwise, the [Floor Master] Sala, wouldn’t have been that stiff in her formalities.

They watched at each other for a moment of silence.

Then the old gentleman suddenly laughed, "I won’t know what you want if you do not speak. Is there something that you need from me?"

"Erm, that……say, who are you, gramps?"

"Aiya, excuse my rudeness. I forgot to say my name. I’m Baron Croix. Moreover, I can be called as one of the predecessors of your Community."

"Predecessor…… then, you are one of the original members of [No Name]?"

"That’s right. And it’s more of being one of the founders I guess. I’ve known your father for a long time too."

The unexpected words from Croix caused Yō’s heart rate to rise.

Although she was equally surprised by the information regarding her father, if this elderly gentleman was a predecessor of the [No Name], the things that she wanted to know from him would be a mountain load of questions.

Although she wanted to start her questions from the part on her father’s information, Yō reined in her curiosity to ask in the order of priority.

"But where have Croix-san been all these while? Weren’t you caught like Leticia and sold in the slave-market as well?"

"How would that ever happen? There’s no value in this old body for the auctions…… But come to think about it, please tell me the details of Leticia’s enslavement."

"Please behave yourself, Croix-sama."

''Keho Keho'', Sala gave a few fake coughs to pull the topic back to focus.

"Croix-sama was sent to the Outside world after the battle three years ago. I heard that it is all thanks to Faceless-dono…… or more accurately, the strength of [Queen Halloween] that managed to summon him back into Little Garden."

"The masked person? How did she do that?"

"It was done by using this item."

Taking off his bowler hat, Croix reached his hand into its cavity to feel about for a while before pulling out a nekomimi headphone.

Yō blinked her eyes as a surprised look came over her face and she tilted her head in wonder, "Nekomimi ……headphones? And that is not the pair that I own?"

"Yes. But it's not an entirely different object. Because this is something that models the very popular item in your time and it is of the same series. …… And just mentioning on the side, this is a really hot item that is being advertised as an assessory endorsed by a certain idol in the time that I lived in."

"…….?"Not understanding the gist of his words, Yō tilted her head to the side.

Croix sieved out the important points of his words as he gave a wry smile, "to put it simply, these headphones created a "situation that should be in the future, but happening in a different time" sort of microscopic mini paradox. ……. Did you know this? Little Garden collects many systems of these paradoxes. Then, by using those paradoxes in reverse, one would be able to determine precisely the location in the time flow where I currently reside in."

"It acted as a Gift that stabilized the space between the two flows of time. It's a phenomenon similar to the summoning of heroes in order to retrieve them from the flow of time," Sala added and Croix nodded in affirmation.

"That’s right. The summoning we made to change that phenomenon…… is known as Paradox Shift. Anyways, a temporary isolated paradox like this would not make a difference to the larger picture be it of a small or large scale, so it will just be left aside easily. I was just lucky to be found by [Queen’s Knight] at that time. It seems that I'm not forsaken by luck yet. Hence I’m able to rush back in this time of need and Yō, it is all thanks to you."

Pressing the bowler hat atop his head, Croix gave a bow in gratitude.

Digesting the load of information slowly, Yō nodded her head a few times before lifting her head, "it means to say…… the nekomimi headphones sent out an SOS signal of sorts…… is that it?"

"If you put it plainly, it's just as you said. Truthfully, I’ve also put in place many other SOS sounding devices but never did I expect for the nekomimi headphones to be the first one to receive and establish a connection. All that effort, to put the [Bootstrap Paradox] in place to be set off at any time, had gone to waste."

Hahaha, Croix gave a loud laugh. It was really difficult to grasp what this guy was thinking.

Yō paid no attention to his laugh as she thought back to the words that Faceless once said.

''(Come to think about it, during that time when the nekomimi headphones were summoned, she did say something like "there’s a weird flow of time" or sorts. Is this what she meant ?)''

She said that the reason was the [Genome Tree] but it did not feel like the power that should be possessed by the [Genome Tree]. Perhaps, the reason might have been the effect of the nekomimi headphones.

Listening to their conversation, Coppelia gave a gasp in surprise.

"Croix-san. That’s not something to laugh about. If you set off a [Bootstrap Paradox], it will develop into something big and you will be punished by the higher echelons of Little Garden. What are you planning to do if you take a misstep and trigger off a [Paradigm Shift] instead?"

"Mah, don’t make it sound so bad. After all, Laplace’s terminal body was also with me and that would have guaranteed the stop of any situation that may escalate to that worst possible scenario you’ve described. ---Moreover, to bring up the [Bootstrap Paradox] when you hold the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine], that’s against really unfair right? After all, the fact that you exist is precisely because of that paradox."

Facing the sudden glint of slyness in his eyes, Coppelia was made to fall silent. Those sharp eyes were enough to give one the feeling of having their souls bared before him.

He’s not just an ordinary person, Coppelia raised her guardedness as she came to that conclusion.

Yō seemed to have noticed the uncomfortable atmosphere and she clapped her hands to change that while asking her question, "Um that… What is a [Bootstrap Paradox]?"

And faced with the question from Yō, Coppelia was surprised, "Pardon me if I’m being impolite '''Miss''' Kasukabe. I thought that you would have heard of it because of how famous it is. To put it simply, it is a paradox game that came from a real 18th Century German novel that focuses on the adventures of a noble who goes by the name of Baron Munchausen. <ref>[magrefnotes: Baron Munchausen was written by German writer Rudolph Erich Raspe. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baron_Munchausen]</ref>--- have you heard of that? For example, the paradoxes of ‘the bottomless swamp and the boot’ or ‘the time machine’?"

"Well perhaps the paradox about the chicken and egg is better known in Japan. You’ve heard of that right? The story where the Origin (alpha) and End (omega) is the same?" Seeing the confusion on Yō’s face, Croix stepped in to supplement Coppelia’s words. <ref>[magrefnotes: alpha α and omega Ω are the first and last letters of the Greek alphabet respectively.]</ref>

And Yō finally nodded her head as she got a grasp of the explanations.

From before, there was such a topic discussed in one of the literary works recommended by Izayoi.

Yō vaguely remembered the title of the novel to be <<The tall tale adventures of Baron Munchausen>>. And there was only one story in the novel that talked about the incident between the bottomless swamp and a boot.

"Uhm. I kind of remember a chapter regarding a Baron who was about to sink into a bottomless swamp…… and he had to grab his leg to pull himself out of the swamp---was that the story you were referencing to?"

"Yes, that’s the one. Bootstrap refers to the circular strip sewn to the back of the boot. Of course, if we were to look at it from the logical perspective, this method would not be able to achieve his aim of lifting himself out of the swamp. It is purely a work that plays upon that contradiction. Another work for the easy understanding of the paradox would be <<By his bootstraps>> written by Robert Anson Heinlein and his related time machine paradox stories.

"…? Sorry, you have lost me for that part."

Seeing Yō shake her head, Coppelia was wide eyed and dumbfounded at her reaction.

Just like having an unbelievable object placed before her, Coppelia paused for a moment to fold her arms in contemplation while watching Yō. She then retrieved a book from her Gift Card, which was emblazoned with the petal symbolled flag, and handed it to Yō.

"This is a famous work of his. Please make sure you read it."

"……Ah, okay."

Pressurized by such an intimidating intensity from Coppelia, Yō nodded and accepted the book.

Coppelia’s intimidating expression was not an illusion at all.

Croix suppressed the urge to laugh at the scene while he spun his cane, "Mah, how should I say this. Even the gods of Little Garden view the [Bootstrap Paradox] as a problem to them. So it wouldn’t hurt to read up on it."

"I, I got it."

"Mhm. Then, is that all that you have to ask me?"

"No, that wasn’t the main problem," Sala interjected quickly while giving Yō the look. Although they had veered off from the main topic, there should be many more things that she would want to ask this person. Since he was her father’s friend and one of the founders of [No Name], he might know something about the [Genome Tree] to help her.

Taking off the necklace from her neck, she handed it over to Croix to have him look it over.

"This is the Gift that my dad left to me…… [Genome Tree], but it’s suddenly failed to function. Croix-san, would you happen to know the reason for that?"

"……Mhm?" Without taking the [Genome Tree] that was held out to him, Croix only tipped the edge of his bowler hat upward to get a closer look. It seemed that he hesitated for a moment before smiling while giving a shrug of his shoulders.

"…… Don’t worry, it’s only temporary. It will be back to normal after some time."

"Really?"

"Aah. This is a phenomenon caused by the overusage of spiritual power that exceeds the existing stored spiritual power in the [Genome Tree] itself. And in an attempt to protect you from harm, it has temporarily shut off its functions."

And a relieved look finally came over Yō’s face.

"Is, Is that so……?! Then, how long will it take to recover?"

"That will depend on the total amount of spiritual power that you have collected…… but it should be able to be back to normal in a month’s time?"

But his answer was what caused Yō’s shoulder to droop. Then, that would have meant that Yō was to be benched for the current battle. Although there was a boost in their numbers with many strong warriors arriving to help with the war, an extra hand in the combatant ranks is always welcomed.

To be told that she could only watch and pray for the others, Yō’s gaze drifted downwards with unhidden sadness in her eyes.

So Croix leaned upon his cane to stand up and took the [Genome Tree] into his hand.

"---but, it’s not like there isn’t a method to make it usage again immediately."

"Really?!"

"There is no actual proof yet, but there’s something I would like to try. May I borrow this [Genome Tree] for a while?"

"Uu, Mhm. It’s also of no use to my current self."

The current Yō couldn’t even be counted as one of the combatants and was purely a burden at this point. Getting the [Genome Tree] back to normal was her priority.

Giving a warm smile like how a grandparent would have while looking at their grandchildren, Croix stood up and walked over to Yō, "Let’s talk about your father when you come to retrieve your [Genome Tree] next time. Although the situation is pressing, there will still be time for our chat. Please wait at his……The room where little Izayoi is sleeping."

"Ye, Yes."

The old gentleman with the bowler hat winked out of existence like smoke in the winds after he spoke those words. And though there might be a troubled look in those all-seeing eyes of his, it was already an unexpected deal to be able to hear of her father’s news. Perhaps it might also give the clue that will help them out of their desperate situation.

"But, we have found a solution for the current problem at the very least."

"Mhm. Next would be the problem of finding Kuro Usagi and Asuka……"

"There’s no need to worry about those two I guess. There aren’t that many strong individuals who can match up against them in the world of Little Garden. Moreover, they are most likely to make it through even if they were to meet a clone of Azi Dahaka."

Sala gave a laugh while patting Yō’s back. But little did she know that Kuro Usagi had lost her spiritual powers and Asuka was teleported away without most of her Gifts. It was truly the worst possible scenario and they should start the search as soon as possible.

''(I will need to discuss this with Croix-san later. Maybe he might have a plan for that.)''

Although she wanted to start the discussion on the search for Asuka and Kuro Usagi, Yō decided that it would be best held in Izayoi room later. After all, if it’s Izayoi, he would surely help with the strategizing.

In the midst of the chaos wrought by the battle with the three headed dragon, the trio left the room on their separate tasks as directed by their responsibilities.

===Part 2===

---In another room of the airborne castle. Izayoi’s room for recuperation.

"My, My, what a good girl she is. It’s just such a waste that she’s your child."

{"------"}

Baron Croix, who had spirited himself away like the clouds to the winds, had appeared in another room in the airborne castle. And in that room, Izayoi slept soundly on a bed, wrapped in several layers of bandages. Clearly, it was a specialised room to spare Izayoi some time to recuperate from his injuries as much as he could.

And taking advantage of that room’s secluded characteristic, Croix chose it to be the meeting place for a certain person.

"Are you not planning to meet her? I’m sure she would be very happy to see you," Croix continued to speak to the other person who hid on the other side of the window.

{"……Croix. Why, did you lie to her?"}

The person in the shadows did not answer Croix’s question but seemed to have struggled to say those words with a slight hint of hostility.

Waving the bowler hat in his hand, Croix then covered his face and gave a shrug of his shoulders, "I did not lie to her. I was only holding back some information, that’s all."

{"And those just happen to be the most important. Be it the case of the [Genome Tree], and the truth about how you were summoned back to the world of Little Garden. If we were to consider the activities of [Ouroboros], there should also be a much more serious paradox occurring in the early 2000s."}

"……Hmph. Then go tell her that yourself. You’re her father and she’s your daughter right? Don’t push the responsibility to me, that’s just being a pain in the ass."

Croix was unable to maintain his calm as he reverted to his loud and uncouth speech patterns. Following a sudden violent waver in his shadows, Croix revealed his spiritual aura to display his godly side while opening those eyes which seem capable of piercing the veil that shrouds the soul.

[Baron Croix]--- as a god of the Vodou mythologies and the god of lust, his existence was represented by his bowler hat and the swallowtail tuxedo which also forms the core of his spiritual power. To word it in reverse, there wouldn’t be any other real appearance of the Death god besides that. As long as it’s with the appearance of a person with a bowler hat and a swallow-tailed tuxedo, it will be as clear as day for anyone to identify him.

And his current body was only that of a youth’s body taken from the realm of the death.

A god whose nature was one that loved good cigars, rum and lewd sex, was also the god of life. And this god who controlled life, was now looking at a certain person, with eyes keen enough to see through the soul of the one hidden in the shadows, while continuing his lecture.

"I was only giving her some attention out of consideration of our relationship as comrades and you just take it for granted that it is a responsibility of mine? Now, you think that you are some big stuff huh? Trying to criticize on my methods now? Shouldn’t you be taking action to show your sincerity in the first place?"

{"……If I could do that, I would have done so by now!"}

Perhaps the lecture might have hit upon a bad memory of sorts as the low voice in the shadows had also increased in volume. And it was a quavering voice shadowed with a tone of sadness.

There was no father who did not want to meet his daughter. If he could, he would definitely go to meet her. But it’s precisely because of his inability to do so that he had to rely on his old friend to help with that.

Knowing the reason behind it all, Croix also stopped his lecture as he noted that he might have gone a little too far with his outburst.

Pressing his bowler hat while giving a sign, his tone reverted to before as he gave a shrug of his shoulders, "Mah……Regarding the [Genome Tree], maybe I should let her understand it’s inner workings. I would not wish for such a cute girl to walk the same steps as you."

{"……Sorry. I will have to trouble you to do that."}

"Yeah. Both you and Canaria, always pushing the important things to me. Please think a little about the troubles that you have delegated the responsibilities to from time to time. Oh man, I would really love to ask of you guys to cultivate a habit of cleaning up after yourselves."

{"So,Sorry."}

A rather embarrassed apology that hinted that there were many more incidences other than this that happened in the past. And the voice in the shadows was truly embarrassed by those memories.

But shaking his head, Croix stood up and threw the [Genome Tree] to the shadows while stating his request, "Yare Yare, apply your spiritual power into the [Genome Tree] for me. It doesn’t matter if she can utilise it to its maximum effect, but she would be needing that power. For the sake of defeating Azi Dahaka, that girl…… No, the power of those two will be needed. After all we will never be able to defeat the [(Last Trial of humanity)Last Embryo] no matter how much we struggle."

{"Got it. After dealing with the business with [Genome Tree], I will also ready a Game stage too."}

"Then I will leave the outside matters to you. Just destroy any two headed dragons that you may come across as well then."

Following that, the presence within the shadows disappeared.

"…… Though I may say so. But how many people will actually survive in this battle?"

Staying behind in the room by himself, Croix rested his hands on his cane while spitting his thoughts bitterly.

"Heh? I can’t pretend not to hear that you know?"

The unexpected sound of Izayoi’s voice caused Croix’s brows to lift in surprise. Although his injuries had been serious enough to make it difficult for him to recover consciousness, he just had to choose this moment to regain his consciousness.

Clicking his tongue in his heart, he commented sarcastically to the eavesdropper.

"Eavesdropping is bad manners, Izayoi. I would really love to meet your parents about that."

"You mean my biological parents? Or the parents who have brought me up? Not that I care which are the ones you refer to anyways. Go see them if you want. You’re a death god right?"

Izayoi gave his sarcastic retort as he sat up with difficulty. His abdomen and chest were swathed with bandages and even his hands were strapped and immobilized to wooden boards to act as splints. A slight movement of that body would surely be accompanied with an intense sensation of pain.

Needless to say, it is easy for Croix, himself, to disappear from the room, but knowing Izayoi and that strong determination of his, he would surely give chase without care of those injuries. And the deterioration of Izayoi's condition from the reopening of wounds was not something that Croix would wish to happen.

Seeming to give up on the idea of running, Croix shrugged his shoulders and touched the tip of his bowler hat, "Although the unicorn horn did help to preserve your life, I wish that you would continue to quietly rest for a little. ---Well then, is there a question for me?"

"There are some things that I need to ask you about but it isn’t just one or two things. About the incident of [Ouroboros] three years ago, about the comrades of [No Name] and Canaria. And also about the relation between us, the trio who were summoned over from the other world. [Baron Croix], you are able to give the answer to all of them right?"

"……Hmph."

Okay…, Croix hesitated as he looked away to ponder his next step.

It wasn’t all that difficult to answer Izayoi with the facts. After all, he was one of those involved in the decisions. And it was enough to reveal everything by giving away the clues to the riddle.

However, giving an easy answer was not something that sat well with the character of this death god.

"How should I do this. It’s really easy for me to give you the answers to your questions, but I will require an equivalent price from you."

"Wha? Helping the [No Name] isn’t counted as the payment?"

"Oi Oi, don’t say those stuff that will only degrade your personal character. Being unable to stand by and watch the downfall of [No Name] is something that you have accepted on your part to help them out right?"

Izayoi lifted a brow at that. Truly, Izayoi’s decision to help the [No Name] was based on his own judgement. Waving the card of having helped them before was only an act of seeking compensation for having done a good deed.

"Although I may say it that way, it is also a little unfair if I remain at status quo. ……Hmph. I will just answer a question for you then."

Giving a stomp of his foot, Croix watched Izayoi carefully while keeping his cane closely held under his hands. And following a glint in his all-knowing eyes, Croix laughed, "Summoning you guys wasn’t for the sake of saving the [No Name]. The real reason lies elsewhere. You three were summoned over to Little Garden to complete that other aim."

"…… I guessed as much. If it were for the revival of [No Name], one of us would be sufficient to accomplish that job."

Although the time for their revival may be long or short depending on the calibre of the individuals, they only needed only one other for the revival of [No Name]. The accomplishment of getting the lands arable again and the defeat of two Demon Lords is already a huge war accomplishment that was completed within an astonishing time frame of half a year. And that is because all three of them were present.

But no matter how important one saw their Community to be, it would still unable to explain the reason for gathering three individuals with the highest order of Gifts bestowed upon the Human race together in one location.

Then, thinking it to be of another reason might be more logical.

"Then, what is it? To defeat the [Ouroboros]?"

"That’s part of the reason. But you guys have another opponent to defeat before looking to the [Ouroboros]. I’m sure littleIzayoi knows this clearly, right?"

Holding his bowler hat down, he peeled his lips back as he barked a laugh.

Izayoi narrowed his eyes to look to the window.

"[Last trial of Humanity (Last Embryo)] ---the Demon Lord of [Absolute Evil]. You will talk if we can defeat that guy?"

"Even if I don’t want to, I will have to at that point. Surpassing (clearing) the final trial is one of your callings. The world of Little Garden would not have a future if he is undefeated. If you guys are able to defeat him…… I will tell everything to you guys."

To tell everything to us? Hearing those words, Izayoi narrowed his eyes that took on a glint of seriousness.

"Do remember what you have said today. And don’t go swallowing those words that you have spoken, you Death god."<ref>[magrefnotes: I’m guessing that it is a pun but it is difficult to translate puns. Dead god and death god are the same words in ch and I’m guessing that’s how it is for jap too, so basically he’s scolding Croix as a stupid god who deserves to die but making it to sound like the word Death god only.]</ref>

"Of course. Gods are unable to cast aside the promises that they have made with Humans. I will follow the promise to tell you from the start of what happened three years ago…… No, I will truthfully tell you about the incidences that led up to that point as well.

What exactly is [Ouroboros]?

Why the [No Name]s were destroyed?

The actual reason for the world of Little Garden’s creation,

And why Sakamaki Izayoi , you would be chosen by Canaria. …… No, I think I should reveal that answer to you now."

"Guh," hearing the mention of Canaria’s name, Izayoi shifted his position slightly. If the truth were to be heard from the person in question, there would be no need for this movement to prepare himself. But this god was a different matter. That was just the level of threat and alertness that he would credit to the truth that would be told by this god who held sway over lives and saw no difference in good or evil.

But Croix gave a fierce grin as he pretended not to notice the change in Izayoi’s attitude, "Okay, so how should I start this? Firstly, oh right. We must start from the other [Final Trial of Humanity], one that is different from this three headed dragon---the story about the Dystopian Demon Lord."

"…… Dystopia? You mean, dystopia of the dystopian literature?"

"That’s right. Everything started from how that guy caused Little Garden…… No, from how he locked the history of the Human race into ‘the world of Little Garden’ itself."

Tapping the tip of his cane on the ground, the sagacious god started his recount.

Following that, Izayoi was suddenly assaulted with the urge to sleep. Though it was fairly easy to defeat it there and then, Izayoi chose to face the assault head-on.

And he will soon learn about the tracks left behind by Canaria, his adoptive mother.

And the fate which will be borne upon the back of the youth called Sakamaki Izayoi.

<noinclude>

===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=10|p2=Chapter 3|n1=10|n2=Chapter 5}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 10 Chapter 4

2020-07-08T17:09:02Z

Anonymous: /* Chapter 4 */

==Chapter 4==

===Part1===

---In the Great Hall of the Vampire's airborne citadel

The airborne castle looked better after the make-over by the residents of [Underwood]. However, the great hall was now filled with the injured refugees and the bedrooms were long occupied by those with grievous wounds. Whereas, those who were lightly injured were given towels for blankets and they huddle in the corners where space was available.

The heavily injured of the fire dragon squads lay in the courtyard to nurse to their wings while harbouring feelings of self-reproach.

And among the injured was the figure of Izayoi. A bed had been prepared for him by Jack who prioritized the retrieval to rush him back to the airborne castle. An apt description of his current appearance would be that of a person who is riddled with sores and puncture marks.

The bones of his fists were pounded to bits, his organs were seriously damaged and the loss of blood was already beyond the point of critical stage.

It was already an incredible feat for him to survive in that state. And the members of [No Name] ---Lily and Shirayuki, who spotted his form riddled with wounds, gave a small cry.

"Iza, Izayoi-sama……!"

"My lord……!"

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v10_p133.jpg|thumb]]

They probably travelled over together with Leticia. And behind them were the other children of the Senior group. Seeing that [Ouroboros] was finally making its move, the Community headquarters would not be a safe location anymore and it made more sense to have them at the front lines to support their Community in the war efforts.

And witnessing the dire state of Izayoi's condition was enough to rob them of their tongues. As the supporting members of the Community, the children were greatly shaken by the defeat of Izayoi who was one of the strongest combatants in the Community.

There were lads who were trembling and looking pale, girls who covered their mouths as tears rolled down their cheeks. But of the Senior group, Lily’s reaction was swift and decisive.

"Get…. Get me a tub of hot water and lots of bandages. And bring the blood producing medicine and the unicorn’s horn over!" <ref>[magrefnotes: yeah, this is not an error, it's a medicine that produces blood!! Sounds really efficient!]</ref>

"Aye, ah,"

"Quickly! It’s still possible to make it in time, everyone, get them on the double!"

Lily sprinted over to Izayoi with a handkerchief. Although there were simple treatments and immediate response given to all who were sent in, the body had yet to be sanitized. The people in charge of the emergency procedures were just too busy to deal with that detail and Lily used her handkerchief to wipe away the blood from Izayoi’s face.

"Everyone, get over here now!!" Lily turned back to shout to the Senior group who stood rooted in shock.

" " " " Ye, Yes, understood!!!" " " "

''PaDaPaDaPaDa!!!'' The Senior group ran over to Lily. And during that time, Lily prepared the necessary tools to be used in conjunction with the unicorn horn while giving Izayoi’s body a final cleansing of those spots of blood.

A thin film of tears was misting her sight as she spoke quietly, "……Shirayuki-sama, there’s still hope for Izayoi-sama right?"

"Hm," giving a fast reply, Shirayuki joined Lily with a damp handkerchief to help with the cleaning of Izayoi’s body while watching Lily work. Wiping the tears from her face as they fell from her eyes with her hand, Lily continued to carry out her task at hand.

---''what a strong little girl she is.'' Shirayuki was impressed as she formed a new opinion about Lily. And in her gaze was something close to respect for this little girl.

Although Lily was still at the age where many other kids of her age would still be happy to be fussed over by their mothers, Lily had been managing the housework of the whole Community and taking care of the farmlands. Even the others below her station were clinging to her like younger siblings to an elder sister. And facing the tragic situation in the Community, she had been moving forward fearlessly. An ordinary girl would have fainted upon seeing such a large amount of blood and wounds. Though the treating of wounds might not be much of an accomplishment, it was more than enough when said to be done by a mere ten year old girl.

Her inner strength and the radiance of her soul was something that even a Divinity holder like Shirayuki could not ignore.

''(…… My lord. You can’t let this endearing little lady cry like that.)''

Silently making her retort at Izayoi. But there were other matters on Shirayuki’s mind.

Let’s just say it here---- Shirayuki never thought much about Izayoi in the first place. The first impression was solely based on their first encounter but the fact is that her judgement for his character was ranked in the lower ends.

She had always thought that Izayoi was one who possessed a great talent from birth and a completely overweening attitude but was one who would easily suffer a setback when faced with an opponent who was stronger than him.

……however, that was not the case in reality.

Izayoi had battled. Not only did he not run in the face of such strong opponent who stood above him in terms of talents and he had gambled his life in the battle to save his comrades. Ultimately ending in defeat.

To some, those who challenged a hopeless battle were nothing but fools.

After all, the victorious were kings and the losers, the invaders.

The prerequisite of righteousness is to be victorious. And this lad, Izayoi, is only so arrogantly fixated with victory due to his unwavering belief in his self-righteousness.

---But this lad had thrown himself into a battle which he had no chance of winning.

Knowing full well that he would taste the humiliation of defeat, Izayoi continued to battle selflessly.

As one of the holders of Divinity, Shirayuki was apologetic for her misjudgement of character. And towards her lord who displayed extraordinary courage and determination, she offered her highest praise.

''(Don’t die on us, my lord. Because the one who will defeat the Demon Lord is one----who always hold the courage anywhere, anytime to use all their might to land their strike.)''

Shirayuki’s instincts were telling her that there would be a time that they would need this lad’s power once again.

And seeming to confirm that feeling of hers, the airborne castle shook violently.

"……the shockwaves from the battle are reaching here as well……?!"

If she could, she would have wanted to help with the fight as well. However, this was a scale that was beyond a Divinity Holder. Hence, Shirayuki could only help with the preparations on the support side while praying for her comrades who are battling for their sakes.

At the same time.

Kasukabe Yō was invited to join Sala at the command room. The previously uninhabited airborne castle was now filled with furnishings and decorum from the city of [Underwood].

And besides Yō and Sala who were in the room, there was a guest member of the [Draco Greif] alliance--- Coppelia. Sitting on a chair as she could not walk even if she wanted to, Yō blinked in surprise upon learning the news that Coppelia had remained in [Draco Greif] all these time.

"Coppelia, long time no see, but why would you be here?"

"Well, there isn’t anyone in the Game Controller post for [Draco Greif] so I’m just standing in for them. Although we can say that the perpetual motion machine is completed, it’s still not at the final form that I hoped it to be. And I reckon that it would be more advantageous to belong to a large scale Community when searching for my father."

''Right'', Yō gave a wry smile as she remembered the incidences that led up to Sala’s promotion.

She---Coppelia, was someone whom they had met during their stay with the [Draco Greif] while arranging the talks for the formation of their Community's Alliance. She was also a doll who controls the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine].

Finding her trapped in a Game of Paradox by chance, they of the [No Name] had used a slight cheat to clear the game and that is how it is up till this point.

"If I knew that there would be such a game, I would have studied harder in school."

"'''Miss''' Kasukabe. Please forgive my rudeness, but the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine] isn’t something of a simple structure that can be found in a compulsory education. It wouldn’t have mattered whether or not if you are a hardworking student then."<ref>[magrefnotes: This Miss is in bold due to the use of English by the author.]</ref>

"That’s …… Mah, you’re right."

Although that wasn’t what she had meant, she did not try to clarify that as there wasn’t the time to talk about those stuff. There was a need to prioritise the report on Kuro Usagi and Asuka’s situation and the battle at [Kouen City] after all.

After Sala and Coppelia heard the full report from Yō, their expressions darkened as they folded their arms.

"We’ve got the gist of the situation…… but, that’s troubling. The condition of [No Name] is much worse than I had expected."

"Yeah. There’s no way for us to help them if we do not know the location that they were thrown to."

"……Mhm. It’s not only Kuro Usagi and Asuka. Even Pest and Willa are also missing in action. Will they be able to participate in this Game?"

"If they are not at the location when it activated, they won’t be able to participate later. The current Game stage is special one. After all, this is a large scale stage that borrows the Authority of an entire star from [Perseus]. We can just count it as the transference of everyone to an entirely different world from that of Little Garden."

"Is, Is that so? Then is Garol-san around, maybe we can still ask a bit about this [Genome Tree]."

"Uhm…… Although that is also important, Garol-dono is also one of the few surviving members of the first battle against Azi Dahaka 200 years ago. If it weren’t for the negotiations that sent him far away, I would have liked him to join us for the battle……"

And Sala lifted her head suddenly, seeming to have realised something.

"…… No, wait, that’s it! There’s also another one who can solve all these problems! If it is him, it might just work out!"

"Who do you mean?"

"It’s the one who told us about the situation of your side and invited [Queen Halloween] to lend us her help. If it weren’t for the help of [Queen], there wouldn’t be any way to move this airborne castle all the way to the North Side in the first place."

"Is that so? Sounds like a really incredible person to me."

"That’s not all. He’s also someone who has deep connections with the [No Name]. After all, he’s"

"Did you call me?"

Ha? The three other people in the room gave a gasp in surprise.

It was not known when the guy in question had arrived. But wearing a round bowler hat and a tuxedo while having another short jacket over his tux, the old gentleman sat on the high chair in the room that was empty moments before.

With an appearance of a seventy year old, his wrinkles and hair which became white with the passing of years was pretty impressionable in itself. But the gaze was startlingly sharp and it felt like something unhuman that seemed keen enough to see through everything.

"……Croix-sama. I’ve told you many times not to appear so suddenly. It’s not good for our hearts."

"The silent approach of the Grim Reaper..... No, we shouldn’t be praising him about that!"

Facing Sala and Coppelia’s reproach, the old gentleman, who was known by the name of Croix, gave a smile and a shrug of his shoulders, "Well then, sorry for my rude interruption. I just love seeing the look of surprise on others. Besides, were you going to ask me about something?"

"Ah, yes. This is the current [No Name]’s main force, Kasukabe Yō. May I ask that you assist her for a moment?"

HouHou? The elderly gentleman opened his eyes to look at Yō.

Yō lagged a bit in her acknowledging nod. And from the attitude of Sala towards this old gentleman, he should be an important elder in Little Garden. Otherwise, the [Floor Master] Sala, wouldn’t have been that stiff in her formalities.

They watched at each other for a moment of silence.

Then the old gentleman suddenly laughed, "I won’t know what you want if you do not speak. Is there something that you need from me?"

"Erm, that……say, who are you, gramps?"

"Aiya, excuse my rudeness. I forgot to say my name. I’m Baron Croix. Moreover, I can be called as one of the predecessors of your Community."

"Predecessor…… then, you are one of the original members of [No Name]?"

"That’s right. And it’s more of being one of the founders I guess. I’ve known your father for a long time too."

The unexpected words from Croix caused Yō’s heart rate to rise.

Although she was equally surprised by the information regarding her father, if this elderly gentleman was a predecessor of the [No Name], the things that she wanted to know from him would be a mountain load of questions.

Although she wanted to start her questions from the part on her father’s information, Yō reined in her curiosity to ask in the order of priority.

"But where have Croix-san been all these while? Weren’t you caught like Leticia and sold in the slave-market as well?"

"How would that ever happen? There’s no value in this old body for the auctions…… But come to think about it, please tell me the details of Leticia’s enslavement."

"Please behave yourself, Croix-sama."

''Keho Keho'', Sala gave a few fake coughs to pull the topic back to focus.

"Croix-sama was sent to the Outside world after the battle three years ago. I heard that it is all thanks to Faceless-dono…… or more accurately, the strength of [Queen Halloween] that managed to summon him back into Little Garden."

"The masked person? How did she do that?"

"It was done by using this item."

Taking off his bowler hat, Croix reached his hand into its cavity to feel about for a while before pulling out a nekomimi headphone.

Yō blinked her eyes as a surprised look came over her face and she tilted her head in wonder, "Nekomimi ……headphones? And that is not the pair that I own?"

"Yes. But it's not an entirely different object. Because this is something that models the very popular item in your time and it is of the same series. …… And just mentioning on the side, this is a really hot item that is being advertised as an assessory endorsed by a certain idol in the time that I lived in."

"…….?"Not understanding the gist of his words, Yō tilted her head to the side.

Croix sieved out the important points of his words as he gave a wry smile, "to put it simply, these headphones created a "situation that should be in the future, but happening in a different time" sort of microscopic mini paradox. ……. Did you know this? Little Garden collects many systems of these paradoxes. Then, by using those paradoxes in reverse, one would be able to determine precisely the location in the time flow where I currently reside in."

"It acted as a Gift that stabilized the space between the two flows of time. It's a phenomenon similar to the summoning of heroes in order to retrieve them from the flow of time," Sala added and Croix nodded in affirmation.

"That’s right. The summoning we made to change that phenomenon…… is known as Paradox Shift. Anyways, a temporary isolated paradox like this would not make a difference to the larger picture be it of a small or large scale, so it will just be left aside easily. I was just lucky to be found by [Queen’s Knight] at that time. It seems that I'm not forsaken by luck yet. Hence I’m able to rush back in this time of need and Yō, it is all thanks to you."

Pressing the bowler hat atop his head, Croix gave a bow in gratitude.

Digesting the load of information slowly, Yō nodded her head a few times before lifting her head, "it means to say…… the nekomimi headphones sent out an SOS signal of sorts…… is that it?"

"If you put it plainly, it's just as you said. Truthfully, I’ve also put in place many other SOS sounding devices but never did I expect for the nekomimi headphones to be the first one to receive and establish a connection. All that effort, to put the [Bootstrap Paradox] in place to be set off at any time, had gone to waste."

Hahaha, Croix gave a loud laugh. It was really difficult to grasp what this guy was thinking.

Yō paid no attention to his laugh as she thought back to the words that Faceless once said.

''(Come to think about it, during that time when the nekomimi headphones were summoned, she did say something like "there’s a weird flow of time" or sorts. Is this what she meant ?)''

She said that the reason was the [Genome Tree] but it did not feel like the power that should be possessed by the [Genome Tree]. Perhaps, the reason might have been the effect of the nekomimi headphones.

Listening to their conversation, Coppelia gave a gasp in surprise.

"Croix-san. That’s not something to laugh about. If you set off a [Bootstrap Paradox], it will develop into something big and you will be punished by the higher echelons of Little Garden. What are you planning to do if you take a misstep and trigger off a [Paradigm Shift] instead?"

"Mah, don’t make it sound so bad. After all, Laplace’s terminal body was also with me and that would have guaranteed the stop of any situation that may escalate to that worst possible scenario you’ve described. ---Moreover, to bring up the [Bootstrap Paradox] when you hold the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine], that’s against really unfair right? After all, the fact that you exist is precisely because of that paradox."

Facing the sudden glint of slyness in his eyes, Coppelia was made to fall silent. Those sharp eyes were enough to give one the feeling of having their souls bared before him.

He’s not just an ordinary person, Coppelia raised her guardedness as she came to that conclusion.

Yō seemed to have noticed the uncomfortable atmosphere and she clapped her hands to change that while asking her question, "Um that… What is a [Bootstrap Paradox]?"

And faced with the question from Yō, Coppelia was surprised, "Pardon me if I’m being impolite '''Miss''' Kasukabe. I thought that you would have heard of it because of how famous it is. To put it simply, it is a paradox game that came from a real 18th Century German novel that focuses on the adventures of a noble who goes by the name of Baron Munchausen. <ref>[magrefnotes: Baron Munchausen was written by German writer Rudolph Erich Raspe. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baron_Munchausen]</ref>--- have you heard of that? For example, the paradoxes of ‘the bottomless swamp and the boot’ or ‘the time machine’?"

"Well perhaps the paradox about the chicken and egg is better known in Japan. You’ve heard of that right? The story where the Origin (alpha) and End (omega) is the same?" Seeing the confusion on Yō’s face, Croix stepped in to supplement Coppelia’s words. <ref>[magrefnotes: alpha α and omega Ω are the first and last letters of the Greek alphabet respectively.]</ref>

And Yō finally nodded her head as she got a grasp of the explanations.

From before, there was such a topic discussed in one of the literary works recommended by Izayoi.

Yō vaguely remembered the title of the novel to be <<The tall tale adventures of Baron Munchausen>>. And there was only one story in the novel that talked about the incident between the bottomless swamp and a boot.

"Uhm. I kind of remember a chapter regarding a Baron who was about to sink into a bottomless swamp…… and he had to grab his leg to pull himself out of the swamp---was that the story you were referencing to?"

"Yes, that’s the one. Bootstrap refers to the circular strip sewn to the back of the boot. Of course, if we were to look at it from the logical perspective, this method would not be able to achieve his aim of lifting himself out of the swamp. It is purely a work that plays upon that contradiction. Another work for the easy understanding of the paradox would be <<By his bootstraps>> written by Robert Anson Heinlein and his related time machine paradox stories.

"…? Sorry, you have lost me for that part."

Seeing Yō shake her head, Coppelia was wide eyed and dumbfounded at her reaction.

Just like having an unbelievable object placed before her, Coppelia paused for a moment to fold her arms in contemplation while watching Yō. She then retrieved a book from her Gift Card, which was emblazoned with the petal symbolled flag, and handed it to Yō.

"This is a famous work of his. Please make sure you read it."

"……Ah, okay."

Pressurized by such an intimidating intensity from Coppelia, Yō nodded and accepted the book.

Coppelia’s intimidating expression was not an illusion at all.

Croix suppressed the urge to laugh at the scene while he spun his cane, "Mah, how should I say this. Even the gods of Little Garden view the [Bootstrap Paradox] as a problem to them. So it wouldn’t hurt to read up on it."

"I, I got it."

"Mhm. Then, is that all that you have to ask me?"

"No, that wasn’t the main problem," Sala interjected quickly while giving Yō the look. Although they had veered off from the main topic, there should be many more things that she would want to ask this person. Since he was her father’s friend and one of the founders of [No Name], he might know something about the [Genome Tree] to help her.

Taking off the necklace from her neck, she handed it over to Croix to have him look it over.

"This is the Gift that my dad left to me…… [Genome Tree], but it’s suddenly failed to function. Croix-san, would you happen to know the reason for that?"

"……Mhm?" Without taking the [Genome Tree] that was held out to him, Croix only tipped the edge of his bowler hat upward to get a closer look. It seemed that he hesitated for a moment before smiling while giving a shrug of his shoulders.

"…… Don’t worry, it’s only temporary. It will be back to normal after some time."

"Really?"

"Aah. This is a phenomenon caused by the overusage of spiritual power that exceeds the existing stored spiritual power in the [Genome Tree] itself. And in an attempt to protect you from harm, it has temporarily shut off its functions."

And a relieved look finally came over Yō’s face.

"Is, Is that so……?! Then, how long will it take to recover?"

"That will depend on the total amount of spiritual power that you have collected…… but it should be able to be back to normal in a month’s time?"

But his answer was what caused Yō’s shoulder to droop. Then, that would have meant that Yō was to be benched for the current battle. Although there was a boost in their numbers with many strong warriors arriving to help with the war, an extra hand in the combatant ranks is always welcomed.

To be told that she could only watch and pray for the others, Yō’s gaze drifted downwards with unhidden sadness in her eyes.

So Croix leaned upon his cane to stand up and took the [Genome Tree] into his hand.

"---but, it’s not like there isn’t a method to make it usage again immediately."

"Really?!"

"There is no actual proof yet, but there’s something I would like to try. May I borrow this [Genome Tree] for a while?"

"Uu, Mhm. It’s also of no use to my current self."

The current Yō couldn’t even be counted as one of the combatants and was purely a burden at this point. Getting the [Genome Tree] back to normal was her priority.

Giving a warm smile like how a grandparent would have while looking at their grandchildren, Croix stood up and walked over to Yō, "Let’s talk about your father when you come to retrieve your [Genome Tree] next time. Although the situation is pressing, there will still be time for our chat. Please wait at his……The room where little Izayoi is sleeping."

"Ye, Yes."

The old gentleman with the bowler hat winked out of existence like smoke in the winds after he spoke those words. And though there might be a troubled look in those all-seeing eyes of his, it was already an unexpected deal to be able to hear of her father’s news. Perhaps it might also give the clue that will help them out of their desperate situation.

"But, we have found a solution for the current problem at the very least."

"Mhm. Next would be the problem of finding Kuro Usagi and Asuka……"

"There’s no need to worry about those two I guess. There aren’t that many strong individuals who can match up against them in the world of Little Garden. Moreover, they are most likely to make it through even if they were to meet a clone of Azi Dahaka."

Sala gave a laugh while patting Yō’s back. But little did she know that Kuro Usagi had lost her spiritual powers and Asuka was teleported away without most of her Gifts. It was truly the worst possible scenario and they should start the search as soon as possible.

''(I will need to discuss this with Croix-san later. Maybe he might have a plan for that.)''

Although she wanted to start the discussion on the search for Asuka and Kuro Usagi, Yō decided that it would be best held in Izayoi room later. After all, if it’s Izayoi, he would surely help with the strategizing.

In the midst of the chaos wrought by the battle with the three headed dragon, the trio left the room on their separate tasks as directed by their responsibilities.

===Part 2===

---In another room of the airborne castle. Izayoi’s room for recuperation.

"My, My, what a good girl she is. It’s just such a waste that she’s your child."

{"------"}

Baron Croix, who had spirited himself away like the clouds to the winds, had appeared in another room in the airborne castle. And in that room, Izayoi slept soundly on a bed, wrapped in several layers of bandages. Clearly, it was a specialised room to spare Izayoi some time to recuperate from his injuries as much as he could.

And taking advantage of that room’s secluded characteristic, Croix chose it to be the meeting place for a certain person.

"Are you not planning to meet her? I’m sure she would be very happy to see you," Croix continued to speak to the other person who hid on the other side of the window.

{"……Croix. Why, did you lie to her?"}

The person in the shadows did not answer Croix’s question but seemed to have struggled to say those words with a slight hint of hostility.

Waving the bowler hat in his hand, Croix then covered his face and gave a shrug of his shoulders, "I did not lie to her. I was only holding back some information, that’s all."

"And those just happen to be the most important. Be it the case of the [Genome Tree], and the truth about how you were summoned back to the world of Little Garden. If we were to consider the activities of [Ouroboros], there should also be a much more serious paradox occurring in the early 2000s."}

"……Hmph. Then go tell her that yourself. You’re her father and she’s your daughter right? Don’t push the responsibility to me, that’s just being a pain in the ass."

Croix was unable to maintain his calm as he reverted to his loud and uncouth speech patterns. Following a sudden violent waver in his shadows, Croix revealed his spiritual aura to display his godly side while opening those eyes which seem capable of piercing the veil that shrouds the soul.

[Baron Croix]--- as a god of the Vodou mythologies and the god of lust, his existence was represented by his bowler hat and the swallowtail tuxedo which also forms the core of his spiritual power. To word it in reverse, there wouldn’t be any other real appearance of the Death god besides that. As long as it’s with the appearance of a person with a bowler hat and a swallow-tailed tuxedo, it will be as clear as day for anyone to identify him.

And his current body was only that of a youth’s body taken from the realm of the death.

A god whose nature was one that loved good cigars, rum and lewd sex, was also the god of life. And this god who controlled life, was now looking at a certain person, with eyes keen enough to see through the soul of the one hidden in the shadows, while continuing his lecture.

"I was only giving her some attention out of consideration of our relationship as comrades and you just take it for granted that it is a responsibility of mine? Now, you think that you are some big stuff huh? Trying to criticize on my methods now? Shouldn’t you be taking action to show your sincerity in the first place?"

{"……If I could do that, I would have done so by now!"}

Perhaps the lecture might have hit upon a bad memory of sorts as the low voice in the shadows had also increased in volume. And it was a quavering voice shadowed with a tone of sadness.

There was no father who did not want to meet his daughter. If he could, he would definitely go to meet her. But it’s precisely because of his inability to do so that he had to rely on his old friend to help with that.

Knowing the reason behind it all, Croix also stopped his lecture as he noted that he might have gone a little too far with his outburst.

Pressing his bowler hat while giving a sign, his tone reverted to before as he gave a shrug of his shoulders, "Mah……Regarding the [Genome Tree], maybe I should let her understand it’s inner workings. I would not wish for such a cute girl to walk the same steps as you."

{"……Sorry. I will have to trouble you to do that."}

"Yeah. Both you and Canaria, always pushing the important things to me. Please think a little about the troubles that you have delegated the responsibilities to from time to time. Oh man, I would really love to ask of you guys to cultivate a habit of cleaning up after yourselves."

{"So,Sorry."}

A rather embarrassed apology that hinted that there were many more incidences other than this that happened in the past. And the voice in the shadows was truly embarrassed by those memories.

But shaking his head, Croix stood up and threw the [Genome Tree] to the shadows while stating his request, "Yare Yare, apply your spiritual power into the [Genome Tree] for me. It doesn’t matter if she can utilise it to its maximum effect, but she would be needing that power. For the sake of defeating Azi Dahaka, that girl…… No, the power of those two will be needed. After all we will never be able to defeat the [(Last Trial of humanity)Last Embryo] no matter how much we struggle."

{"Got it. After dealing with the business with [Genome Tree], I will also ready a Game stage too."}

"Then I will leave the outside matters to you. Just destroy any two headed dragons that you may come across as well then."

Following that, the presence within the shadows disappeared.

"…… Though I may say so. But how many people will actually survive in this battle?"

Staying behind in the room by himself, Croix rested his hands on his cane while spitting his thoughts bitterly.

"Heh? I can’t pretend not to hear that you know?"

The unexpected sound of Izayoi’s voice caused Croix’s brows to lift in surprise. Although his injuries had been serious enough to make it difficult for him to recover consciousness, he just had to choose this moment to regain his consciousness.

Clicking his tongue in his heart, he commented sarcastically to the eavesdropper.

"Eavesdropping is bad manners, Izayoi. I would really love to meet your parents about that."

"You mean my biological parents? Or the parents who have brought me up? Not that I care which are the ones you refer to anyways. Go see them if you want. You’re a death god right?"

Izayoi gave his sarcastic retort as he sat up with difficulty. His abdomen and chest were swathed with bandages and even his hands were strapped and immobilized to wooden boards to act as splints. A slight movement of that body would surely be accompanied with an intense sensation of pain.

Needless to say, it is easy for Croix, himself, to disappear from the room, but knowing Izayoi and that strong determination of his, he would surely give chase without care of those injuries. And the deterioration of Izayoi's condition from the reopening of wounds was not something that Croix would wish to happen.

Seeming to give up on the idea of running, Croix shrugged his shoulders and touched the tip of his bowler hat, "Although the unicorn horn did help to preserve your life, I wish that you would continue to quietly rest for a little. ---Well then, is there a question for me?"

"There are some things that I need to ask you about but it isn’t just one or two things. About the incident of [Ouroboros] three years ago, about the comrades of [No Name] and Canaria. And also about the relation between us, the trio who were summoned over from the other world. [Baron Croix], you are able to give the answer to all of them right?"

"……Hmph."

Okay…, Croix hesitated as he looked away to ponder his next step.

It wasn’t all that difficult to answer Izayoi with the facts. After all, he was one of those involved in the decisions. And it was enough to reveal everything by giving away the clues to the riddle.

However, giving an easy answer was not something that sat well with the character of this death god.

"How should I do this. It’s really easy for me to give you the answers to your questions, but I will require an equivalent price from you."

"Wha? Helping the [No Name] isn’t counted as the payment?"

"Oi Oi, don’t say those stuff that will only degrade your personal character. Being unable to stand by and watch the downfall of [No Name] is something that you have accepted on your part to help them out right?"

Izayoi lifted a brow at that. Truly, Izayoi’s decision to help the [No Name] was based on his own judgement. Waving the card of having helped them before was only an act of seeking compensation for having done a good deed.

"Although I may say it that way, it is also a little unfair if I remain at status quo. ……Hmph. I will just answer a question for you then."

Giving a stomp of his foot, Croix watched Izayoi carefully while keeping his cane closely held under his hands. And following a glint in his all-knowing eyes, Croix laughed, "Summoning you guys wasn’t for the sake of saving the [No Name]. The real reason lies elsewhere. You three were summoned over to Little Garden to complete that other aim."

"…… I guessed as much. If it were for the revival of [No Name], one of us would be sufficient to accomplish that job."

Although the time for their revival may be long or short depending on the calibre of the individuals, they only needed only one other for the revival of [No Name]. The accomplishment of getting the lands arable again and the defeat of two Demon Lords is already a huge war accomplishment that was completed within an astonishing time frame of half a year. And that is because all three of them were present.

But no matter how important one saw their Community to be, it would still unable to explain the reason for gathering three individuals with the highest order of Gifts bestowed upon the Human race together in one location.

Then, thinking it to be of another reason might be more logical.

"Then, what is it? To defeat the [Ouroboros]?"

"That’s part of the reason. But you guys have another opponent to defeat before looking to the [Ouroboros]. I’m sure littleIzayoi knows this clearly, right?"

Holding his bowler hat down, he peeled his lips back as he barked a laugh.

Izayoi narrowed his eyes to look to the window.

"[Last trial of Humanity (Last Embryo)] ---the Demon Lord of [Absolute Evil]. You will talk if we can defeat that guy?"

"Even if I don’t want to, I will have to at that point. Surpassing (clearing) the final trial is one of your callings. The world of Little Garden would not have a future if he is undefeated. If you guys are able to defeat him…… I will tell everything to you guys."

To tell everything to us? Hearing those words, Izayoi narrowed his eyes that took on a glint of seriousness.

"Do remember what you have said today. And don’t go swallowing those words that you have spoken, you Death god."<ref>[magrefnotes: I’m guessing that it is a pun but it is difficult to translate puns. Dead god and death god are the same words in ch and I’m guessing that’s how it is for jap too, so basically he’s scolding Croix as a stupid god who deserves to die but making it to sound like the word Death god only.]</ref>

"Of course. Gods are unable to cast aside the promises that they have made with Humans. I will follow the promise to tell you from the start of what happened three years ago…… No, I will truthfully tell you about the incidences that led up to that point as well.

What exactly is [Ouroboros]?

Why the [No Name]s were destroyed?

The actual reason for the world of Little Garden’s creation,

And why Sakamaki Izayoi , you would be chosen by Canaria. …… No, I think I should reveal that answer to you now."

"Guh," hearing the mention of Canaria’s name, Izayoi shifted his position slightly. If the truth were to be heard from the person in question, there would be no need for this movement to prepare himself. But this god was a different matter. That was just the level of threat and alertness that he would credit to the truth that would be told by this god who held sway over lives and saw no difference in good or evil.

But Croix gave a fierce grin as he pretended not to notice the change in Izayoi’s attitude, "Okay, so how should I start this? Firstly, oh right. We must start from the other [Final Trial of Humanity], one that is different from this three headed dragon---the story about the Dystopian Demon Lord."

"…… Dystopia? You mean, dystopia of the dystopian literature?"

"That’s right. Everything started from how that guy caused Little Garden…… No, from how he locked the history of the Human race into ‘the world of Little Garden’ itself."

Tapping the tip of his cane on the ground, the sagacious god started his recount.

Following that, Izayoi was suddenly assaulted with the urge to sleep. Though it was fairly easy to defeat it there and then, Izayoi chose to face the assault head-on.

And he will soon learn about the tracks left behind by Canaria, his adoptive mother.

And the fate which will be borne upon the back of the youth called Sakamaki Izayoi.

<noinclude>
===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=10|p2=Chapter 3|n1=10|n2=Chapter 5}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 10 Chapter 3

2020-07-08T15:04:44Z

Anonymous: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 3==

===Part 1===

---North Side. In an unexplored section of the forest.

Just when Kouryuu and the others activated their Authorities of [Host Master] to host their new Games.

The moonlight that sieved through the gaps of the canopy roused Kuro Usagi from her unconsciousness.

“……?”

“Kuro Usagi? That’s great. You have awoken.” Came a familiar voice beside herself.

Turning her head to the side, the relieved face of Kudou Asuka swam into her field of sight.

“Asuka-san…… Where are we……?”

“…… I don’t know. I think we were both thrown here by Maxwell …… But I guess I’m lucky enough to be thrown near Kuro Usagi. I would definitely be at my wits end with fear if I were to be thrown to this place alone.”

Saying that, Asuka stood up and patted the dust off her tattered formal dress. A closer look would have given away the fact that she had lost a shoe and her hair was messier than the moment before the dimensional dumping. Although she had said that it was near, but Kuro Usagi could guess that it might have been quite a distance instead. And Kuro Usagi bowed her head as she felt uneasy.

“…really sorry about this. If Kuro Usagi did not let herself be caught…”

“Aah, let’s not talk about things that have already past. We are comrades of the same Community, aren’t we? We will have to look out for each other then,” Asuka paid it no mind as she straightened her back to face forward.

“Anyways, we can’t be staying here forever either. Let’s go find a nearby village of sorts. Are you able to stand?”

“No…No problem. But first, I will prepare some shoes.”

Kuro Usagi took out her Gift Card and confirmed her inventory of extra clothing while Asuka leaned her back on a withered old trunk, looking up at the stars quietly.

“…… I hope everyone’s okay.”

“…… .”

Met with that worried tone, Kuro Usagi found it difficult to come up with a response. In the past, she would have given her utmost effort to overcome any obstacle that stood in her way regardless of its difficulty. But after losing her Usagimimi, it felt like her determination had been sapped from her as well.

The loss of her spiritual powers must have caused her to lose her self-confidence as well. But more importantly, she could not get rid of that scene of fresh blood spurting before herself, no matter how hard she tried.

(Izayoi-san……what could have happened after that……?)

An unending uneasiness weighted on her heart. But it wasn’t the time to worry about the others.

Were they still in the North Side or were they thrown to the South or East Side?

Not that it changes anything as the forests of Little Garden are inhabited with various eudemons, faeries and evil spirits who roam freely and cause trouble.

Continuing to stay in this location would be dangerous for them.

“Walking around at night will be dangerous. Let’s rest here for the night and continue the next day,” saying so, Kuro Usagi began to take out the rations and a water tree branch from her Gift Card. And it was then that Asuka realised her blunder.

“…… Oh, no. How? I think I might have lost my Gift Card.”

“It’s, It’s okay! There’s still a few days of ration stored in Kuro Usagi’s card! If we find a river and follow it downstream, we will eventually find a Community and its village!”

Kuro Usagi waved her hands to get Asuka to cheer up. And seeing Kuro Usagi’s effort to brighten the situation, Asuka gave a bitter smile in return. Although it was a serious blunder on her part, she could not afford to beat herself down at this point. After all, it wasn’t only herself who was in this desperate situation.

The duo prayed to the stars for the safety of their comrades as they arranged their equipment in preparation to pass a night in the forest.

===Part 2===

[ <<Gift Game Name: Jack the Monster>>

Participating Requirements::
A person who have killed or hurt a child before;:
A person who used children to perform evil deeds.:

Participant: Demon Lord of Confusion ( Permitted to kill anyone who obstructs the Game):
Game Leader: Jack the Ripper:

Winning Conditions::
*Defeat the Host- [Pumpkin the Crown];

*Unravel the mystery behind ‘Jack’ by understanding the historical events.

Defeat Conditions::
*Participant(Player) is killed by the Game Leader and is hence defeated;

*Whenever a part of the Game Leader's true identity is exposed, the Participant(Game Leader) will lose his strength to the point of defeat.

Oath: The legality of this Trial is assured as long as it is implemented on a participant who has fulfilled the Participating Requirements.

“[St. Peter] Stamp"]
<ref>[magrefnotes: If you noticed the difference from my first translation, good for you. You are very observant indeed. lols, I won't apologize for the misinterpretation since I did not read up to this volume at that time and translations are always interpretations of a text. The changes are mentioned on wikia of this specific Gift Game.]</ref>

[[ < --Gift Game: “GREEK MYTHS of GRIFFIN”-- >

Participating requirements

-The target have to be an invader (The definition of an invader will follow the conditions that were created in the contract)

Winning conditions

Fulfil either:

Defeat the [Protector of the Treasure] from the Host side.
Discover the location of the treasure and display your courage.

Defeat conditions

Fulfil either:

Destroy the treasure (In the case that the host destroys the treasure on purpose, it will be counted as a win for the participating side).
In the case that all those on the Participating Side are defeated and unable to battle.

Punishment conditions

Either:

Participants are not allowed to battle the Hosting Side beyond the “Perimeter of the Treasure grounds”.
In the case that the Participanting Side breaks the rules, the Host Side is allowed to seal any but only 1 of the Gifts possessed by the Participant.
In the case that the Participant breaks the rule thrice, it is possible to enforce an unlimited restriction upon the Participant.
The punishment conditions will only release itself when the winning conditions are met.
Rewards for winning

Either:

The Participant is allowed to request for any sort of reward from the Host (as long as it is within the boundaries of their spiritual power to give).
The Host is allowed to execute the Participant as an invader.
Oath: I swear by the righteousness of this trial to be held only in the conditions where the target has met the participating conditions.

The Temporary Representative of the Greek God Faction, [Kerykeion] Stamp]]]

[[ << --Gift Game: GROUND COVER on the MOON SEA-- >>

I have twenty-eight brothers who are very shy.

They will only appear when night befalls us.

My brothers who are similar in appearance hate each other and often bare their fangs and claws to initiate their fights while cursing each other.

Their venomous stare of hostility is powerful enough to resonate with the surface of the sea and it will only disappear when dawn breaks.

The disappearance of two led to the swallowing up of sand.

The disappearance of four led to the swallowing up of rocks.

The disappearance of six led to the crunching of boulders.

The disappearance of eight led to the burying of earth.

The disappearance of ten led to the withering of forests.

The disappearance of twelve will lead to the overturning of mountains and rivers.

When fourteen of us have disappeared, the only ones who exist between the Heavens and the earth will be us.

Lamenting the world as one, I open the heavenly rock cave to recruit new brothers. <ref>[magrefnotes: heavenly rock cave=amano-iwato]</ref>

The recruitment of two created mountains and rivers.

The recruitment of four revitalised forests into a lush dense greenery.

The recruitment of six gave earth.

The recruitment of eight brought about boulders.

The recruitment of ten accumulated rocks.

The recruitment of twelve led to the flow of sand.

When we have recruited fourteen people, we brothers come together to cast a new curse on each other.

A new dawn will not come even as Heaven and earth are truly separated.

Pass through the formless us and smash the cycle of reincarnation.

“Great Sage of Maelstroms(The one who devastates seas)”Stamp]]

At the same moment that the Game Hosting was announced, an immense pressure weighted down the body of the three headed dragon.

{“…..Guh…..!?”}

That impact was heavy enough to wobble its knees.

A Gift that could make the tough body of the three headed dragon bow slightly at its knees with its immense pressure was surely not a normal one. And the three headed dragon quickly connected the immense pressure to be a result of the Game rules.

(Weight manipulation…… I see. The contents of the third Game is the cause, huh?)

Having a vast amount of experience as a God Killer, the three headed Dragon remembered a piece of information that was similar to this Game. Taking the weight manipulation and name of the game into consideration, it probably is a copy of the [Host Master] bestowed to the [Moon Rabbit]s.

And if the guess was spot on, the actual name of the Game would be <Holy Shrine of the Moon Sea (GROUND COVER on the MOON SEA)>.

The three headed dragon speculated that it is probably a game that the [Great Sage of Maelstroms] came up with by connecting the moon cycles to the ebb and flow of the seas.

But time for a deeper analysis was a luxury that the Hosts would not grant to their participant.

Kouryuu tossed aside his broken pole as he shouted, “Do not give him time to unravel the game contents! We must keep up the attacks!!!”

Then stripping off his haori, Kouryuu proceeded to channel energy to his body of steel which was the result of rigorous training. <ref>[magrefnotes: haori is the outer jacket like portion of the male kimono outfit. If you look at Bleach, the white portion with the squad number of the captain class is the haori.]</ref>

Possessing a spiritual power cultivated from a thousand years in the mountains and the seas, his punch packed the power to blow out a star in the skies. In addition to his initial powers was the Authority of [Host Master] that expanded upon his spiritual powers to give him increased strength.

Filled with a fighting spirit that was ready to burst like an underwater volcano, Kouryuu lept straight into the spot of the three headed dragon with just a step. Though Kouryuu had the bad habit of collecting weapons, his actual strength lies within his transcendent bare handed martial arts. And upon rushing into his opponent’s chest, Kouryuu pivoted on one leg to execute a roundhouse kick to the chest.

Although that was not a speed that the three headed dragon was unable to respond to, the burden of the immense pressure created an opening for Kouryuu to send its giant body flying into the sky.

{“Guh……!!”} the breath escaped from the three headed dragon as the unexpected impact was landed on him. The execution of the sequence of actions from the leap to the kick was extremely controlled to have no excessive movements. And it focused the energy enough to destroy a star into a single point that landed beautifully on the opponent. It was truly something that could not be achieved through normal training. Even Izayoi with his crazy strength would not be able to do this. And it was evident from the slight vibration from Kouryuu’s landing on the street.

(But that isn’t just an impact from martial arts. That weight in the impact was far exceeding the earlier impacts. This inflation of the spiritual power…… could it be…… a temporary activated Celestial transcendence……?!) <ref>[magrefnotes: I will just use Celestial transcendence to denote the process of becoming a Celestial being]</ref>

Cultivating his spirit for a thousand years on a submarine volcano under the sea, Kouryuu obtained a spiritual power comparable to that of the Sea god and Mother goddess. And though he might have inherited bloodline of the Yellow Dragon in his veins and is bestowed with natural talents from birth, his worth was never acknowledged due to his bastard status. Hence, this is the resultant Gift that he obtained for the sake of proving his worth to himself. And that was the Authority of [Host Master] that would grant him an equivalent power comparable to that of the strongest kind of Celestial being and their associated body attributes while he hosted the Game.

That, was the impact that combined the results of his painstakingly long martial arts training and a Celestial being’s body strength.

{“However, you are foolish!”}

A difference in positioning was created by the upward strike on the opponent.

The three headed dragon was now above and Kouryuu was below it. Even with the immense pressure that restricted its movements, the three headed dragon only needed to make a free fall to slice up Kouryuu to shreds.

The wicked blades of the three headed dragon were pulsing with an unlimited energy.

I won’t let you succeed. Seeming to think that, Faceless and Leticia followed up from Kouryuu’s kick.

“I will bear his attack. Leticia, go for his legs!”

“Okay!”

Zipping from the back of that head of blond hair were the shadow blades which shot outwards.

The shadows that fashioned itself into a dragon’s maw continued its transformation to form hundreds of shadow spears that launched themselves towards the right leg of the three headed dragon. But perhaps due to the attack being of the same classification of Gifts, the shadows of the three headed dragon fended off the attack with ease.

In the meantime, Faceless held her two spears to face the three headed dragon’s attack. And the three headed dragon swung down its left claw towards his adversaries with the domineering spirit that harboured his intention to rip Kouryuu and Faceless with his vicious swipe.

But for Faceless who's a veteran of sorts, her performance wasn’t less spectacular in any way.

“Ha----!!!”

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v10_p97.jpg|thumb]]

Timing her attacks precisely to match her breathing was her speciality. Although Faceless did not have the strength to match half of that of Izayoi, her refined battle techniques and rapid analysis of the situation more than made up for that shortfall.

That vicious claw which held the power to rend the earth and split seas would only smash through her spears in a direct confrontation and inflict full damage to the intended targets.

Hence, there was a need to avoid that angle of the swing and predict the trajectory of the swipe before placing the two steel spears above that trajectory. Then matching her breaths to time the best opportune moment to perfectly utilise her spear butts on the downward claw swipe to draw it into a circular movement upwards and miss its target.

(Ouwa? This lady is also quite something……!!!)

Kouryuu, who saw the executed skill up close, gave an exclamation towards that gentle spear technique. And Leticia too had the same reaction for it would be impossible for her to accomplish a similar feat. A martial art that did not allow for a margin (decimal) of error was definitely a skill that was crossing over into the realm of godliness.

If Kouryuu’s martial art is at the peak of the brute force, Faceless’s martial art would be at the peak of the gentleness.

Having its sure kill strike pushed away by the opponents, the three headed dragon quickly re-evaluated his opponents from the feats that the duo have accomplished. It would seem that they were no mere bugs to be easily swatted away.

And spreading its jet black wings, the three headed dragon planned to pull back from them to take to the skies.

But was engaged by Roc Demon King and Jack who were waiting in the skies.

“Pumpkin! Are you able to expose his weakness?!”

“Yahoho, I won’t know until I try--- I will give it a full powered attempt then!!!”

A large amount of hell fire erupted from Jack’s pumpkin head and swirled around him, seeming to take on a life of its own. And it was not long after that the tornado of flames fell away to reveal the form of a human.

Wearing a wine red leader jacket and scarf, the murderous killer appeared with blood stained daggers in his hands. With the hell flames continuing to envelop his body, he turned his red murderous stare to his target.

“And next----it’s time for [Jack the Ripper]”!!!”, he shouted.

The flames were then transformed into springs to buoy himself in midair and to execute high speed manoeuvres in empty space. With regards to his current speed, it was much faster than that of Izayoi or Kouryuu and it was several times faster than the duel with Demon King of Confusion.

And this strengthening was the result of begging his Saint to rearrange the Game settings.

Jack’s Authority of [Host Master] wasn’t an all-powerful item but it was capable of focusing and strengthening the spiritual power of the individual. Only when everything that can be found in a magical god and demon Game to be hosted by a Demon Lord is included in the settings, can one obtain a body with the ability close to the four-digits.

Of course, there was a price that came along with this power. The difficulty of the Game that Jack currently hosts is lowered to the extreme. And a middle classed Game Controller would have no problem in seeing through the riddle that surrounds Jack’s identity with just a glance.

This is because, there is an unfortunate condition of hosting that made it a necessity to provide a large amount of hints for the Participants to break the Game. The London City streets, the reporting of one’s name when undergoing the transformation are all part of the Stage that would decrease the difficulty of clearing the Game. It is a common knowledge in Gift Games that “The wicked leaves others in ignorance”, but the condition of which Jack’s game is set with is one that can be cleared without any prior knowledge if the participant looks into the entire city structure.

With a higher risk, comes the larger increase in one’s spiritual power.

For the sake of protecting his Community from falling under the hands of the Demon Lord, he had reset his spiritual status to make a last stand with these conditions in the game.

(Hou…..That sure is impressive. There aren’t many people who can move this deftly in a mid-air battle.)

Roc Demon King offered her praise as she followed the battle with squinted eyes.

Jack’s aerial battle was truly impressive and it was a high praise coming from the Garuda(Karyou's) race. It was a feat even though the three headed dragon was unable to fly at the speed that it ran on the ground and besides the fact that an immense pressure was now burdening its body.

The astonishing strength compounded to the speediness supplied by the flame springs enabled Jack to execute a flurry of attacks and it would be a difficult task for anyone to catch up or even to bring him down at this point.

And the three headed dragon that wanted to dodge that sequence of chained attacks---

{“Don’t you try getting too smart for yourself!!”}

Extending its wings to their full wing span, it gave a sharp spin to create a tornado with the wind that was caught in its wake.

Moreover, the tornadoes that sprung up were three separate tornadoes and each held the power to devastate a whole city.

The tornadoes swallowed the pointed towers and sucked the rivers dry while carving up the streets. Such a scale of devastating power was already beyond the methods used to deal with a single person.

It was surely the strike of a Demon Lord to wipe out all who dared to bare their fangs against its tyranny.

But in terms of firepower, she was not inferior in any way.

“Golden Wing Flames….!”

Unfurling her wings of golden flames, Roc Demon King charged towards the tornadoes created by the three headed dragon.

With flames that cloaked her entire body, she too transformed into a huge golden winged bird that flew through the three tornadoes in a flash. And the tornadoes dissipated to mere breezes as she swept through them in her flight. Following that, Roc Demon King continued her flight to circle in the skies while cloaked with her Golden Wing Flames. Maintaining the emission of intense heat waves, she awaited the chance to strike the three headed dragon.

At that moment, there was a flash that came from a Serpens Scorpio sword below.

It was Faceless who leaned against a spire of a pointed tower while using her whip sword to snag at the leg of the three headed dragon. Meanwhile, Jack who picked up on the idea noted it to be a good opportunity to transform the flame springs into tools that would restrain the three headed dragon.

“Now, do it!”

The duo shouted at the same time. They could not restrain their target for long and Roc Demon King responded in kind.

The radiance of the golden flames burned with a greater intensity as it became the vessel for the Sun’s chariot. And this was a Gift that had proven to be effective against the three headed dragon.

[Great Sage Who Leaves Heaven in Disarray (The one who causes chaos in Heaven)] , Roc Demon King released her spiritual power and took aim at the three headed dragon.

“Release of spiritual locks…… [Vāhana Garua]---!!!” <ref>[magrefnotes: the author changed the name a little once again to not anger the gods. Since this move is….]</ref>

The atmosphere around her exploded and burned as she soared through the skies in the form of a fiery roc.

And the three headed dragon who was restrained at the moment was to receive a direct impact of this flight. As the strike landed, it was then catapulted backward by the impact and the heat. The heat waves that were released were equivalent to a miniature sun and the vessel of the sun gave off a mirage of seven colours that continuously melted away at the surrounding structures. At the epicentre of this brilliance was Roc Demon King who clenched her teeth in concentration.

(The chance to victory…… is here!)

Giving a barrage of strikes in a breath. It was a commendable act by far to be able to launch a sudden attack and strike down this Demon Lord when it is a seriously difficult task to begin with.

And the only one who could defeat the three headed dragon here was herself. Roc Demon King maintained her Golden feathered form while launching her strikes. Simultaneously using her wings to enclose over the three headed dragon before transforming those golden flaming feathers into an intense light.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v10_p104.jpg|thumb]]

The compacted light rays instantly vaporised the surroundings and a pillar of fire rose from the spot together with the sound of a loud explosion. Just the explosion alone was able to deal a large scale devastation that felled all of the sharp roof towers and reduced the streets of London to rubble in a blink of an eye.

The stage was filled with a sea of flames.

The river was being boiled by the waves of heat.

The pillar of fire, which dispersed the clouds from the sky, did not seem to have the intention of dying off.

The group of the Host side except for Jack were hiding out in a film of water created by Kouryuu to escape the blast.

“…….that's really amazing.”

Having witnessed the entirely different level of firepower, Leticia was feeling the pricks of cold sweat as she gave an amazed exclamation.

“After all, Karyou-chan is the one with the biggest firepower among the seven of us. Even from before, she had always been the main force to annihilate most if not all of our enemies.”

“Although I get that she’s a demigod, but I guess this is mainly due to her bloodline of the strongest species, huh. If that is so, that big Demon Lord should not be left unscathed after that attack too.”

“So, what are we doing next?”

Kouryuu interrupted Leticia’s babbling. There seemed to be an anxious look to his eyes. And before she could ask for the reason to that, Jack had appeared with Roc Demon King carried in his arms from above them.

And they could see a deep gash on the shoulder of Roc Demon King that extended all the way to the back of her torso.

Holding his breath, Kouryuu asked his injured sworn sister.

“Is he defeated?”

“…… No. I wanted to give him a few more injuries to worry about, but I don’t think the attacks worked on him.”

A simple answer that placed a worrisome look on the face of others.

The firepower of Roc Demon King was the largest among their team in terms of destructiveness. And that was compounded with her Gift that was with a good affinity for the destruction of gods and dragons. Even then, she had not been able to defeat it.

“It is a durability that exceeds the realm of logic…… Although it isn’t like I had not thought about that possibility, but it isn’t exactly it as well.”

“Yeah. There’s a high possibility it is near the realm of being defensively enhanced by an Authority of [Host Master].”

The three headed dragon---Azi Dahaka is the [Final Trial of Humanity (Last Embryo)].

As a manifested personification of a Humanity’s finial trial, he would have held a power that is on par to the Authority of [Host Master] in his body. And it was safe to assume that their situation was due to some sort of trick that resided within his spiritual status.

“Now that we understand the shortcoming of our battle prowess, let’s head back to the city first. There is also a need to tend to Karyou-chan’s injury.”

“I agree. Let’s take the chance to rally our troops while the protection of our Game rules are in effect---”

{“---Did you think I will allow that?”}

The voice that interrupted their conversation caused the group to stiffen in surprise.

And just as soon as the words came, the strike followed shortly after. The group who hid in the shadows of the structures had turned to look at the direction of the fire pillar. But the shadows of the three headed dragon were a step faster than that.

It was a strike that did not come from their blind spot.

It was a direct attack that punctured and carved up the structures along the street in its way as it homed in on them in a straight line.

“Guh, everyone, jump!”

And following the shout from Roc Demon King, the group jumped upwards.

But Leticia slightly lagged in her timing.

“Watch out!”

Kicking the air to get to Leticia, he pulled her up to safety. However, the three headed dragon did not miss that window of opportunity as it wrapped its flashing shadow blades around the length of Jack’s body to restrict his movements.

“This is bad… I can’t get free…..!”

{“The Pumpkin head is the first to go, huh.”}

Jack was captured by the shadows and pulled through the structures to its owner. And though Jack had been struggling all that time, he was shocked when the three headed dragon came into view.

The three headed dragon was not injured in the slightest after getting hit directly by Roc Demon King’s Golden Wing Flames.

(How can that be……?! To be unscathed after that blaze……!!!)

It might have been more logical for the opponent to be scratched up a little. But the pure white body of the three headed dragon was perfectly whole. Even if one were to take into account of the possibility of regenerative abilities, it would have been a regenerative ability that exceeded imagination.

Pulling Jack in with its shadows, the three headed dragon laughed and revealed its incisors while swinging its claw down in a swipe.

{“It’s useless thinking about that sort of stuff, [Executor]. A mere ragtag bunch like you guys will never be able to touch my Flag!!!”}

The wicked looking claw was unmercifully swung down across Jack to tear through his body and spill his innards. Falling Jack to the ground immediately.

And as it moved to make a second stroke, Kouryuu and Faceless quickly moved in to block the finishing blow from hitting Jack a second time.

“Leave it to us to buy some time here!”

“Take Jack and fall back! He won’t be dying from that extent of injuries with his immortality!”

The two who were best at close quarter combat took on the responsibility of holding back the three headed dragon.

Whereas Leticia, who wore a pained expression, carried Jack away with her flight abilities that came from the control of her dragon’s shadow.

“Jack, I’m sorry! If only my requirements for activating my authority of [Host Master] were met, we wouldn’t be pushed back this far……!”

“No…… please. Don’t. Say that. Your [Host Master] 's entrusted to you by Shiroyasha-sama, one ‘f our trump cards. Can’t lose. It here…..”

*Cough* Jack coughed out a mouthful of blood and it was then that the others noticed the strangeness with Jack.

……the wounds, that were on Jack the immortal, did not seem to be regenerating itself.

“Yahoho…. Ara, this is going, to be much rougher than before. It seems, that the riddle surrounding my, game is being gradually unravelled.”

“No, No way! That’s too fast!”

“No, Vampire, hold up for a moment. It might be a Gift of Azi Dahaka too.”

And that suggestion elicited a sharp intake of air from the others as they pondered that frightening notion.

Azi Dahaka, a Demon Lord recorded in legends to have mastered a thousand spells. However, the magic in the past were more often than not the work of science or medicine. And the legends of his mastery over a thousand spells might only suggest at the vast knowledge at the disposal of this Demon Lord.

“And he’s a God Killer who would have gone up against many thousands of Authority of [Host Master]s. Even so, it was a hard time sealing him in the past. It might even be taken as proof for our current conjecture that he’s in the possession of a Gift that provides him an unconditional assess to knowledge regarding Games.”

“What…..!”

If that conjecture were to be true, giving the three headed dragon time to rest would be to their disadvantage. But there was no time for them to worry about these things.

“Damn, anyways let’s just retreat for now! Oi Croix! You can hear me right?! Send us back right now if you can hear me!!” Leticia shouted at the skies while facing the airborne castle and the Hosts started to disappear in turn.

And just seconds after that, the Host team vanished without a trace like smoke in the winds.

Turning to stare at the airborne castle, the three headed dragon gave a fierce grin.

{“……that’s a type of teleportation? Well, well, try all your little tricks while you can.”}

With a wave of its right claw, a row of buildings were reduced to rubble. However, it wasn’t in a hurry at all.

Although it is true that they were protected by the Game rules, the protection would only last to the point of which the riddles are solved.

Sweeping the Flag on its back as it turned, it made a solemn vow,

{“I will hunt down every last one of them. But meanwhile, they can tremble and continue to await my arrival.”}

===Part 3===

--- [Kouen City]. In the piles of rubble.

Close to the [Kouen City] which was destroyed by the three headed dragon, another battle was unfolding. A storm of explosive fire and a blizzard was brewing in the abandoned land of rubble.

“Aura-san! Oji-chan! Let’s do a pincer attack. Come, time it with me!” Shouted a figure who was moving quickly to exchange blows with another.

“Got it!”

{“Understood!”}

The clap of thunder that accompanied the plucking of a harp.

Flames that were shot from a black dragon in the skies.

And at the interception of both lines of attack was Maxwell in his brightly coloured blue and red jacket.

“Don’t overestimate yourselves, you pieces of trash!!!”

Spreading his hands, the flames and lightning that shot towards himself were deflected by a sudden explosion. It was most probably an explosion caused by the control of heat to create a sharp temperature difference in the atmosphere.

Although it was only the control of heat, the multiple ways to use that ability was vast to the extremes. It is just fortunate that he preferred to transit between dimensions and did not realise the full potential of its uses, but if he used it in earnest, it would probably have the potential to vaporise a small country in an instant.

If it weren’t for Aura and her golden harp which stabilized the atmospheric pressure of the surroundings, Rin and the others would also be in danger.

“It must have been tough to be targeted by such a powerful stalker. I kinda understand why you are scared of this guy now,” Rin spoke to Willa as she temporarily redrew to the cover of a building.

“…….ah.”

Willa widened her eyes in reply. However, she was shaking her head with tears brimming at the edges of her eyes as she couldn’t follow the sequence of events that led up to this point.

---The following will be mere gossip by the way.

If you were to ask about the biggest victim in this whole battle, then I would think that anyone would also name that person to be Willa the Ignis Faatus. Let’s just start from how she was caught up in the Game hosted by [Ouroboros] which made all residents of the city the victims. However, she was then chased around by a Demon Lord class stalker in the Game and been the target for his verbal abuse and lastly being kidnapped by an unfamiliar girl. This sort of unfortunate series of events can only exist for one person----Willa. Although Willa wished to use her teleportation to escape, the lock type Gift on her hands were exerting a power that stopped her from escaping.

And now, she was still the target of that stalker who continues to pursue her in the city that have been reduced to rubble. It truly is a disastrous day,

(I……wanna go home……!)

“Willa-san, we are going to run again! Come with me!”

Waah, and she was dragged off again while crying.

Shortly after, that area was covered with a layer of snow from the blizzard.

“Game Controller, hand over my Brideeeeeeeee!!!”

“……Hng. Depending on the situation, that might just have been a really romantic proposal, right?”

“Your Highness, this isn’t the time to talk about such stuff.”

His Highness sprinted in the blizzard along the ground of the destroyed city while Jin Russel straddled the back of the Black Gryphon [Graiya].

Rin speculated that kidnapping Willa would be highly effective in the battle with Maxwell, but the effect had surpassed her expectations.

Maxwell had lost himself for a moment after seeing Willa’s kidnapping but he returned to normal to say, “There’s actually a person other than me who wants to kidnap Willa?! Just who do you think you are?!”, and then he lost himself again.

Perhaps this man was never normal to begin with.

Because of the unexpected intervention of Rin who beat him to the prize, Maxwell gave a roar in madness. And that gave Rin a fright to take off in a hurry and the chase was on until the present moment.

“This is bad. I thought that there would still be ground for negotiations. But he just loves Willa-san too much.”

“That doesn’t make me happy in the slightest!”

Yeah, you’re right. The others around them agreed silently.

{“But what are we to do now? His attacks are monotonous due to his rage but it will be troublesome when he regains his composure. Is it really okay to not launch a counterattack now, Rin? “} The black gryphon asked Rin blankly.

“Hm~ Although it does seem like an opportunity, there’s also a big possibility that we might revert him into his cool and composed state due to a random and inferior counterattack. And the worst fear we have currently is that he might escape.”

Rin and the others who were ready to rebel against their organisation could not afford to let him slip from this location. They had to bring him down in this place.

{“Though you might say that, but can we come up with a detailed plan on what to do? We will just be caught if this goes on.”}

Rin did not reply to that question but she started to bit her nails as she continued to run while feeling vexed about the situation.

Jin came up with a proposal then.

“Can we just simply taunt him to the limit and make him unable to return to normal?”

“……Hm. I thought about that as well, but what you do plan to do?”

“That…… will depend on Willa-san, eh?”

Aie? Tears ran down Willa’s face again.

She did not expect her Alliance partner to come up with that sort of suggestion. Or actually, the problem she had should have been with regards to his involvement with the [Ouroboros] in the first place.

“……Sorry. But we cannot allow Maxwell to leave. He will teleport the clones of Azi Dahaka to the various locations on the lower levels of Little Garden and it will become an unsalvageable situation.”

“…you… you must be lying….?!”

Seeing that Willa was dumbstruck by that revelation, Rin added bitterly.

“It’s not a lie. Because our original plan was to use Maxwell-san’s power to teleport the clones to the various locations if we were able to carry out the Azi Dahaka revival plan successfully.”

The fight between the three headed dragon and Izayoi had already spawned a few hundred clones. And those clones including the ones that attacked the refugees were sent to the lower levels in batches.

It was all thanks to Jack and Kouryuu that the battle was turned towards a more advantageous direction, but if Maxwell were to be left alone, the damages to the lower levels would increase exponentially.

“I guess the [Floor Master]s who aren’t here in this city…… the [OniHime] Alliance and [Laplace Demons] would be activated to stop the clones. But there would be a limit to their capabilities as well. If we do not remove the threat of Maxwell, the casualties will not be limited to only us in the city but the entire lower levels as well. That is not something that our org…… or at least us, who are present here of the [Ouroboros], wish to happen.”

“That is a situation that we of the [No Name]s are unable to ignore as well. And for the sake of defeating Maxwell, it is necessary for Willa-san’s assistance in our plans.”

Willa, who now understood the predicament that they were in and the worst possible outcomes, forced a nod. And it really was a forced nod. In reluctance. Although she did not know why the reasons for Rin and His Highness’s actions, it would seem that they were plotting to rebel against their organisation of [Ouroboros].

Then, it might just be advantageous for the situation to call for a ceasefire.

“But, But, what are we to do? Do you know of any way to defeat Maxwell?”

“Aiya, should I say that it’s impossible to defeat the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine] or should I say that it isn’t suitable to be defeated……”

“…… Rin, although you mentioned that term earlier, but what exactly is that [Third Perpetual Motion Machine]?”

“It’s a secret. ….. Although I wish I could say that, but we are currently allies in the same cause. Well, I will just tell you the things that do not hamper our plans to you later.”

“But, we will want a reward” His Highness giggled, and Jin could only return a bitter smile.

But Jin also started to sieve through his memory as those words gave him a feeling that he had heard something similar somewhere.

Aura, who did not notice that pensiveness, walked over to provide her proposal and her robes rippled in her gait.

“Your Highness. Should we try to bait Maxwell to activate his [Host Master]?”

“…… Mhm. It does sound plausible since we were all told of the details of his Game content, and that the answer is something related to the [Black Box], the region that cannot be observed. Let’s have him self-destruct by means of clearing his Game and hence making him our servant to be summoned at any time. How’s that idea?”

“Ew, Your Highness, do you want that sort of servant?”

“Totally not.”

“I knew it!”

{“Then, we can only rely on the [Another Cosmology] of His Highness. With the strength of His Highness, that sort of Demon Lord can be erased completely with a strike.”}

But upon hearing that suggestion, His Highness shook his head.

“Well, that’s true, but if I were to use [Another Cosmology] on him, I would also crush the spiritual attainment of the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine]. If that were to happen, how would we retrieve it from him later? It will not be possible to retrieve it with just us alone right?”

“If that is your only worry, then everything’s fine. It’s said that the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine]’s spiritual attainment will return to its true possessor and that person has already been sealed three years ago. So there’s no need for Your Highness to worry. If you defeat Maxwell here in any way, it will just return to its original possessor”

“Mhmu? Then that leaves the question of how to land a strike on him in the first place.”

At this point, Willa raised her hand to catch their attention. “That, That’s the most difficult part. If Maxwell so desires, he is capable of activating his portal to escape into the between at any point in time. That was also the method he used to escape three years ago. “

That’s right. Maxwell is adept at activating his teleportation ability.

In addition to that strength of his, the Gift that controls heat makes him one of the toughest person to be an enemy. Even if they were to use Willa to taunt him, it wasn’t an absolute certainty that she is enough to keep him distracted.

And while His Highness and the others were coming up with a plan, Maxwell wasted no time in catching up to them with a blast of icy wind and numerous icicle spears were hurled in their direction.

But seeming to mock at that attack, Demon King of Confusion released his dragon flames while laughing brightly, “Hmphahaha! What’s this! What’s this! And you call yourself a Game controller-sama? Such a simple plan and you’ve not thought it up until now?”

“……Mhm. Then, O Demon King of Confusion-sama, what plan have you arrived at?”

“Oi, of course I’ve a plan. That’s the main focus isn’t it? That intelligent perverted Demon has been mesmerised by that big breasted girl over there right? Then wouldn’t that leave only one way to taunt him?”

Aha, Demon King of Confusion gave a sly smile.

Jin and His Highness tilted their heads and exchanged a glance as they could not catch the meaning of it.

Only Rin clapped her hands in agreement as she understood his words.

“Oh, that way. That might just work out.”

“As expected of Rin-san. Your observation skills are quite good. ---Can you pull it off?”

“Aiya Aiya, just leave it to me. That kind of thing is a piece of cake.”

Saying that, Rin stopped short in her tracks. It would seem that she had some sort of plan and the others who understood that the situation was about to get messier were also readying themselves for battle.

On the other hand, Maxwell appeared above them thinking that they were ready to give up.

“Game controller-dono, the oni kakurenbo game is over?” <ref>[magrefnotes: oni kakurenbo is a hide and seek game involving the catching of the demon(oni)]</ref>

Exactly like their fears, Maxwell was gradually recovering to his normal self.

That composure would surely spell the worst scenario for them.

Rin looked at Willa and hesitated for a moment before hugging the chained up Willa.

“That’s right. The oni kakurenbo is over. But we will be starting the hide and seek from now, so do accompany us for a little.”

“Wha, and here I was wondering what you would come up with. Do you think that I will continue to accompany you in your little game? With things as they are now, let me tell you this. Your betrayal was well within our calculations. Leader-sama has given me the green light to all the others besides His Highness. Because the only one needed to overcome Kali Yuga is His Highness.”<ref>[magrefnote: look below for Kali Yuga]</ref>

“……Aye?”

The eyes of Rin lit up with an intensity. It must have been a piece of important information. That gaze was exactly like a female cheetah who spotted its prey. On the other hand, Jin who overheard the conversation between Rin and Maxwell, did not miss the important details of that talk. Although the talk did not explain the full details.

(Kali Yuga…… [The age of vice (Kali Yuga)]? Why would that sort of thing be related to His Highness?)

(Jin. Do you know something about it?) Pest asked Jin as she stayed in her standby state in the ring of the Pied Piper of Hamelin.

Jin gave a slight nod of his head that was less than noticeable to the people around him

(Hm, because it is a long explanation, I will just cut the details and get straight to the point. It is the era where religions have come to an end and following the advancement of Human civilisation, Humans have come to lose their believes. And they enter an age of immorality and inconsideration.)

(When you mention about the advancement of Human civilisation, do you refer to the ages of the 1900s to 2000s AD? I heard that it’s the period that had lots of advancements in energy production and a gradual lost in religious faith. I also heard that it’s the age where new gods and divine spirits are unable to be born.)

(Mhm……. But, how do I say this. Because of the close relationship between Kali Yuga and astrology, the derived dates from the perspective of Little Garden will differ from that of Earth and it is difficult to confirm the exact start of that age.)

( ……Mhm? That what does it mean by overcoming Kali Yuga?)

(It is literally what it means. Kali Yuga is the fourth part of the era cycle and when the time comes, it will continue on to a new era. Or that is my guess on the meaning of those words.)

But, why would that be connected to His Highness?

Jin accelerated his thoughts.

[Kali Yuga] and the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine], and the true identity of His Highness.

He was pondering over the cause, effect and relationship between those three and then suddenly,

(---Wait a moment. Just now, didn’t they mention something more important?)

(Aye?)

Because that was something that Jin had yet to witness for himself, he was unable to come up with an answer to it immediately. But he was sure that he had gotten for himself a piece of information that would give him the biggest opportunity to land a heavy strike upon the [Ouroboros] Alliance.

Not noticing the change in Jin, Rin turned away her gaze from Maxwell.

“Is that so? Even our betrayal is within calculations? …… My, I’m really impressed. How many steps did that person see in advance?”

“Hou? As expected of leader-sama, even Game controller-dono is unable to surpass his predictions?”<ref>[magrefnotes: I’m using ‘his’ for now, might be a female but at the moment, just leaving at his till further notice]</ref>

“……Yeah, it sure is, just like a freakish monster. That person is really a monster to be able to predict this sort of development. And if all the sequence of events were predicted from the start--- ”

Understanding the situation and what she needed to do next, Rin closed her eyes as she brought up her dagger to her shoulder level, “it just means that Maxwell, you are the sacrifice here.”

Saying that, Rin changed her expression immediately to smile sweetly while hugging Willa tightly. And Willa started to protest this move with her struggles but Rin’s devilish hand was much faster.

Switching her dagger to her other hand, she freed it to grab Willa properly, moving ever closer to her face, tipping it up by the chin and----

“Then, excuse me?”

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v10_p123.jpg|thumb]]

---took Willa’s lovely lips.

“ “ “--- ……Wha-!” ” ”

Jin, Maxwell and Pest shouted simultaneously but were unable to utter another word.

Willa, the victim, was unable to comprehend the situation as her mind went completely blank. ---However, the sensation of the soft tongue that slid into her mouth brought her back to her senses.

“Mo, Ah, Wait……!?”

“Stop talking. You will bite your tongue.”

Saying that softly and resuming the act of fusing their lips once more.

The tongue invaded further this time with a higher level of intimacy. Gently licking at the inner cheeks of the desperately resisting Willa, the tongue belonging to the younger of the two then charged into the depths of Willa’s mouth in an instant, leaving no time for her to react.

Having her first time forced upon her, Willa desperately hit Rin’s back to signal her to stop but that struggle soon became feeble. And as her finger tips slightly relaxed, that was when Rin finally released her lips and the thin sticky strand between their lips fell to the ground.

When their gazes met, Willa immediately bent her head as her ears turned a bright red.

Perhaps it might be a strange thing to see a demon embarrassed by such a degree of kissing, but it was still her first experience after all. Willa fell weakly to the ground as her body felt exhausted from the experience that ran through her like an electric current that fried her senses. It was just as if she had completed an intense workout.

Rin placed Willa’s arm over her shoulder while slipping her arm to support Willa’s other side as well before facing Maxwell with a taunting smile.

“…..Okay, that’s how it is. Can you tell me what you are feeling now, Mr Maxwell? What’s the feeling to see the kiss stolen from your soon to be bride?”

“---……”

It was an unexpected silence and there was no change in his expression.

Rin blinked her eyes as she cursed her luck.

“……Eih? There’s not much of a reaction huh? Let’s do it another time?”

“No, Don’t want…..!!”

“But if our taunt fails here and he escapes, his stalking behaviour towards you will probably get worse you know? For example hiding under your bed or leaping from the space between when you are in the toilet.”

“Ive already experienced that sort of thing.”

“Ooh, is that for real? Well, I guess I have to praise you for keeping yourself together until now.” Rin was surprised by that unexpected retort.

But if they were to leave things as they were, it would surely turn ugly. This way, they could only attempt to up the game with an increased ferocity. Placing her hand on Willa’s clothes as she thought until that point, that was when Maxwell roared with an emotionless stare.

“---[Summon Maxwell myths. 3S, nano machine unit]---!!!” <ref>[magrefnotes: bolded to denote no translation involved. Author used English.]</ref>

Aye? Hearing that summoning for the first time, Rin and Willa had doubted their hearing. They were expected for him to activate his Authority of [Host Master] but he had called out for a “Summon” instead.

It was understood that it was some sort of summoning ritual but only Demon Lord of Confusion widened his eyes upon hearing those words.

“ [Summon myths]? …… Oi Oi. Is it for real? Things are going to get ugly from here.”

“Aye?”

“Sorry, I forgot to explain. That guy hid it so well all these time. …… Tch, it is as they say that he’s of the four digits huh? This guy’s real identity isn’t that of a Demon Lord! Everyone scatter and run! The gods are coming!!!” Demon Lord of Confusion shouted as he was starting to be covered in his cold sweat.

The group retreated to a distance even though they were unable to comprehend the current situation as they realised that that would be the best option at the moment.

On the other hand, Maxwell, who was already beyond the state of anger was at the epicentre of a storm of heat waves and chilly winds. The intermingling of the cold and heat waves that intercepted each other in almost a thousand times per second was beyond the rules of the physical world and it caused the particles of the atmosphere to rampage out of control.

Breaking through the seams of the world, space shattered like a broken glass panel.

And out came two figures wreathed in fiery heat and icy winds from the gap.

Wings sprouted from the backs of these armoured monsters and though they might not appear to be living organisms, their iron-like surface pulsed with a similarity to that of blood vessels running below the surface.

And while everyone was surprised at the appearance of the strange monsters, Aura gave a small cry in despair.

“This spiritual power….. don’t tell me that those are angels……?!”

“Those are angels?! Did you mean those monsters over there?!”

“No, That’s not it! Not, but I think……”

“But they are surely beings that are close to angels! A summon ritual that calls out the word “myths” is definitely one that summon gods! And it is something that a Demon Lord is unable to accomplish! Those who can do it are the elder gods, poets and Queen herself.”[note: elder gods are the main gods of each mythological faction]

Hearing Demon Lord of Confusion’s exclamation, Rin grinded her teeth together.

“What’s happening……?! Then, the real identity behind the Third Perpetual Motion Machine would be,”

“Now’s not the time to dally around analysing those stuff, they are coming!”

The angels spread their wings and charged forth with their sword and spear respectively.

Scrambling to their battle positions after hearing the warning from His Highness, they formed a line to meet the incoming mysterious angels.

Charging into an incoming angel, His Highness grabbed the hand that held the spear to prevent it from being wielded. Giving the hand a twist, he then launched a kick to the top of his opponent’s helmet.

Though he might be small in stature, his strength easily shattered he helmet with a kick. After all, it was what allowed him to fight on par with Izayoi to have dragged out that long battle from before.

However, the one who was surprised was His Highness who initiated the attack.

(What’s happening? This kind of feedback. It’s just as though I’ve kicked a cloud. There’s no sensation……!?)

The accuracy of that instinctive analysis was soon provided with immediate proof. Moments after the destruction of the angel’s helmet, a swirl of fog seemed to condense in that location to repair it to its original state.

And giving a creaking sound of *creak creak creak*, the steel angel brought up its spear and disappeared.

(A teleportation?! Where did it go?)

{“Your Highness! Behind you!”}

Quickly turning his head to see the blackish-red light rimming the steel angel as it emitted heat in its downward swing of its spear.

But this slash and sudden thrust should have been expected to be of no effect on His Highness. Hence His Highness, who understood that fact, judged the blow to be too late for dodging and took on the spear directly while planning to return an attack from there.

His right chest was pierced as he expected it to but the impact was what shocked him the most.

(That’s heavy……!?)

That was a strike from a stiff movement that told of no special techniques involved. However, that absurd strength behind the strike was enough to stop His Highness in his steps. If it were any of the others such as Graiya or Aura, they would be cleanly punctured to their deaths with that attack. Setting aside their possible intelligence for now, their strength was truly of a divine realm.

And so, His Highness made his decision.

“Rin, Aura, Graiya! And Willa, Jin, Pest! I will be the opponent for this guy and Maxwell! I will leave the sword wielding one to you guys! Use Rin’s Gift to put distance between yourself and the opponent while searching up for the identity of these guys! Remember, don’t get close to them no matter what!”

“Understood! We will count on Your Highness to buy us time while searching answers to their real identities!”

“May our Flags fly victorious!”

Saying that, the others besides His Highness started to run towards the outskirts.

But only Jin who rode on Graiya’s back was deep in thought over the symbol emblazoned on the chest of those angels.

(Where have I seen…… that Flag……?)

A Flag that used the theme of flower petals. Although he was sure that he had not seen it with his eyes before today, he was certain that he had heard of it somewhere. But no matter how hard he tried, that piece of information just did not seem to come to him now.

(Damn, why can’t I remember it?! I definitely heard of this symbol somewhere!)

Jin gritted his teeth as he struggled to comb his memories for that information. But the adrenaline from the battle situation was making his thoughts sluggish. The shortfall of having no actual battle experience before now was starting to make its presence known here.

The group left the streets to enter the forest and were transversing through the unchartered sea of trees.

Amidst the frantic and chaotic vortex, the battle continues to intensify.

===Translator's Notes===

[Note: History has been divided by the ancient Indian scholars into four eras in a continuous loop. They are the Golden age (Satya Yuga), Silver age (Treta Yuga), Bronze age (Dwapaea Yuga) and Metal Age (Kali Yuga). Among them, the most prosperous era would be the Golden age followed by the Silver age. The metal age is ranked the lowest in prosperity and it is the end or downfall. After the Metal age, the world would kick start itself into a new Golden age. Details will be added below in Note 1. Thank you [hentai_Shiroyasha] and [Puppeteer of the Blood Night] for providing this information.]

[Note 1: The four eras of Hinduism

YUGA= era

In the traditional Hinduism belief, there is a unity of time called a Yuga.

The world’s time is divided into 4 Yuga—Satya Yuga(or Krita Yuga), Treta Yuga, Dvapar Yuga, Kali Yuga.

During Satya Yuga, everyone is able to feel and know of the power of god. People are able to communicate telepathically and there is no divide between the material world and the world of consciousness. There is no pain or suffering, no war, no religions and there is no sense of time’s passing. It can be said to be the golden age of the Humans.

Treta Yuga is the era of spirituality. Man has discovered time, invented tools, and utilised their intellect to rule the world. Telepathy between humans are obstructed and war is born. It is said that the story of <Ramayana> was written in this era.

When it came to the era of Dvapar Yuga, Man started to study science and invent more tools. They also had to start making a choice between the realm of spirituality or materialism. They note the distance between themselves and others around them and interpersonal communications were reliant on language. In this era, the power is held in the hands of women. It is said that Krishna’s death signalled the end to this era and that the <Mahabharata> depicted this era in its literature. And at the end of the <Mahabharata>, Humans welcome the age of Kali Yuga.

Kali Yuga is the era of materialism. Man have replaced women to be the power of the world. The chase for materialism has far exceeded the chase for spirituality. Power and supersitions start to rule the spirits of Man. Few know of the presence of gods and the only method for Man to understand god I s is through the use of religion.

[magrefadditional notes: Mother Goddess (eg. Juno) Check https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mother_goddess for more.

Yellow Dragon is mentioned in vol 7 note 63.

<noinclude>

<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=10|p2=Chapter 2|n1=10|n2=Chapter 4}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 10 Chapter 3

2020-07-08T15:01:10Z

Anonymous: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 3==

===Part 1===

---North Side. In an unexplored section of the forest.

Just when Kouryuu and the others activated their Authorities of [Host Master] to host their new Games.

The moonlight that sieved through the gaps of the canopy roused Kuro Usagi from her unconsciousness.

“……?”

“Kuro Usagi? That’s great. You have awoken.” Came a familiar voice beside herself.

Turning her head to the side, the relieved face of Kudou Asuka swam into her field of sight.

“Asuka-san…… Where are we……?”

“…… I don’t know. I think we were both thrown here by Maxwell …… But I guess I’m lucky enough to be thrown near Kuro Usagi. I would definitely be at my wits end with fear if I were to be thrown to this place alone.”

Saying that, Asuka stood up and patted the dust off her tattered formal dress. A closer look would have given away the fact that she had lost a shoe and her hair was messier than the moment before the dimensional dumping. Although she had said that it was near, but Kuro Usagi could guess that it might have been quite a distance instead. And Kuro Usagi bowed her head as she felt uneasy.

“…really sorry about this. If Kuro Usagi did not let herself be caught…”

“Aah, let’s not talk about things that have already past. We are comrades of the same Community, aren’t we? We will have to look out for each other then,” Asuka paid it no mind as she straightened her back to face forward.

“Anyways, we can’t be staying here forever either. Let’s go find a nearby village of sorts. Are you able to stand?”

“No…No problem. But first, I will prepare some shoes.”

Kuro Usagi took out her Gift Card and confirmed her inventory of extra clothing while Asuka leaned her back on a withered old trunk, looking up at the stars quietly.

“…… I hope everyone’s okay.”

“…… .”

Met with that worried tone, Kuro Usagi found it difficult to come up with a response. In the past, she would have given her utmost effort to overcome any obstacle that stood in her way regardless of its difficulty. But after losing her Usagimimi, it felt like her determination had been sapped from her as well.

The loss of her spiritual powers must have caused her to lose her self-confidence as well. But more importantly, she could not get rid of that scene of fresh blood spurting before herself, no matter how hard she tried.

(Izayoi-san……what could have happened after that……?)

An unending uneasiness weighted on her heart. But it wasn’t the time to worry about the others.

Were they still in the North Side or were they thrown to the South or East Side?

Not that it changes anything as the forests of Little Garden are inhabited with various eudemons, faeries and evil spirits who roam freely and cause trouble.

Continuing to stay in this location would be dangerous for them.

“Walking around at night will be dangerous. Let’s rest here for the night and continue the next day,” saying so, Kuro Usagi began to take out the rations and a water tree branch from her Gift Card. And it was then that Asuka realised her blunder.

“…… Oh, no. How? I think I might have lost my Gift Card.”

“It’s, It’s okay! There’s still a few days of ration stored in Kuro Usagi’s card! If we find a river and follow it downstream, we will eventually find a Community and its village!”

Kuro Usagi waved her hands to get Asuka to cheer up. And seeing Kuro Usagi’s effort to brighten the situation, Asuka gave a bitter smile in return. Although it was a serious blunder on her part, she could not afford to beat herself down at this point. After all, it wasn’t only herself who was in this desperate situation.

The duo prayed to the stars for the safety of their comrades as they arranged their equipment in preparation to pass a night in the forest.

===Part 2===

[ <<Gift Game Name: Jack the Monster>>

Participating Requirements::
A person who have killed or hurt a child before;:
A person who used children to perform evil deeds.:

Participant: Demon Lord of Confusion ( Permitted to kill anyone who obstructs the Game):
Game Leader: Jack the Ripper:

Winning Conditions::
*Defeat the Host- [Pumpkin the Crown];

*Unravel the mystery behind ‘Jack’ by understanding the historical events.

Defeat Conditions::
*Participant(Player) is killed by the Game Leader and is hence defeated;

*Whenever a part of the Game Leader's true identity is exposed, the Participant(Game Leader) will lose his strength to the point of defeat.

Oath: The legality of this Trial is assured as long as it is implemented on a participant who has fulfilled the Participating Requirements.

“[St. Peter] Stamp"]
<ref>[magrefnotes: If you noticed the difference from my first translation, good for you. You are very observant indeed. lols, I won't apologize for the misinterpretation since I did not read up to this volume at that time and translations are always interpretations of a text. The changes are mentioned on wikia of this specific Gift Game.]</ref>

[[ < --Gift Game: “GREEK MYTHS of GRIFFIN”-- >

Participating requirements

-The target have to be an invader (The definition of an invader will follow the conditions that were created in the contract)

Winning conditions

Fulfil either:

Defeat the [Protector of the Treasure] from the Host side.
Discover the location of the treasure and display your courage.

Defeat conditions

Fulfil either:

Destroy the treasure (In the case that the host destroys the treasure on purpose, it will be counted as a win for the participating side).
In the case that all those on the Participating Side are defeated and unable to battle.

Punishment conditions

Either:

Participants are not allowed to battle the Hosting Side beyond the “Perimeter of the Treasure grounds”.
In the case that the Participanting Side breaks the rules, the Host Side is allowed to seal any but only 1 of the Gifts possessed by the Participant.
In the case that the Participant breaks the rule thrice, it is possible to enforce an unlimited restriction upon the Participant.
The punishment conditions will only release itself when the winning conditions are met.
Rewards for winning

Either:

The Participant is allowed to request for any sort of reward from the Host (as long as it is within the boundaries of their spiritual power to give).
The Host is allowed to execute the Participant as an invader.
Oath: I swear by the righteousness of this trial to be held only in the conditions where the target has met the participating conditions.

The Temporary Representative of the Greek God Faction, [Kerykeion] Stamp]]]

[[ << --Gift Game: GROUND COVER on the MOON SEE-- >>

I have twenty-eight brothers who are very shy.

They will only appear when night befalls us.

My brothers who are similar in appearance hate each other and often bare their fangs and claws to initiate their fights while cursing each other.

Their venomous stare of hostility is powerful enough to resonate with the surface of the sea and it will only disappear when dawn breaks.

The disappearance of two led to the swallowing up of sand.

The disappearance of four led to the swallowing up of rocks.

The disappearance of six led to the crunching of boulders.

The disappearance of eight led to the burying of earth.

The disappearance of ten led to the withering of forests.

The disappearance of twelve will lead to the overturning of mountains and rivers.

When fourteen of us have disappeared, the only ones who exist between the Heavens and the earth will be us.

Lamenting the world as one, I open the heavenly rock cave to recruit new brothers. <ref>[magrefnotes: heavenly rock cave=amano-iwato]</ref>

The recruitment of two created mountains and rivers.

The recruitment of four revitalised forests into a lush dense greenery.

The recruitment of six gave earth.

The recruitment of eight brought about boulders.

The recruitment of ten accumulated rocks.

The recruitment of twelve led to the flow of sand.

When we have recruited fourteen people, we brothers come together to cast a new curse on each other.

A new dawn will not come even as Heaven and earth are truly separated.

Pass through the formless us and smash the cycle of reincarnation.

“Great Sage of Maelstroms(The one who devastates seas)”Stamp]]

At the same moment that the Game Hosting was announced, an immense pressure weighted down the body of the three headed dragon.

{“…..Guh…..!?”}

That impact was heavy enough to wobble its knees.

A Gift that could make the tough body of the three headed dragon bow slightly at its knees with its immense pressure was surely not a normal one. And the three headed dragon quickly connected the immense pressure to be a result of the Game rules.

(Weight manipulation…… I see. The contents of the third Game is the cause, huh?)

Having a vast amount of experience as a God Killer, the three headed Dragon remembered a piece of information that was similar to this Game. Taking the weight manipulation and name of the game into consideration, it probably is a copy of the [Host Master] bestowed to the [Moon Rabbit]s.

And if the guess was spot on, the actual name of the Game would be <Holy Shrine of the Moon Sea (GROUND COVER on the MOON SEA)>.

The three headed dragon speculated that it is probably a game that the [Great Sage of Maelstroms] came up with by connecting the moon cycles to the ebb and flow of the seas.

But time for a deeper analysis was a luxury that the Hosts would not grant to their participant.

Kouryuu tossed aside his broken pole as he shouted, “Do not give him time to unravel the game contents! We must keep up the attacks!!!”

Then stripping off his haori, Kouryuu proceeded to channel energy to his body of steel which was the result of rigorous training. <ref>[magrefnotes: haori is the outer jacket like portion of the male kimono outfit. If you look at Bleach, the white portion with the squad number of the captain class is the haori.]</ref>

Possessing a spiritual power cultivated from a thousand years in the mountains and the seas, his punch packed the power to blow out a star in the skies. In addition to his initial powers was the Authority of [Host Master] that expanded upon his spiritual powers to give him increased strength.

Filled with a fighting spirit that was ready to burst like an underwater volcano, Kouryuu lept straight into the spot of the three headed dragon with just a step. Though Kouryuu had the bad habit of collecting weapons, his actual strength lies within his transcendent bare handed martial arts. And upon rushing into his opponent’s chest, Kouryuu pivoted on one leg to execute a roundhouse kick to the chest.

Although that was not a speed that the three headed dragon was unable to respond to, the burden of the immense pressure created an opening for Kouryuu to send its giant body flying into the sky.

{“Guh……!!”} the breath escaped from the three headed dragon as the unexpected impact was landed on him. The execution of the sequence of actions from the leap to the kick was extremely controlled to have no excessive movements. And it focused the energy enough to destroy a star into a single point that landed beautifully on the opponent. It was truly something that could not be achieved through normal training. Even Izayoi with his crazy strength would not be able to do this. And it was evident from the slight vibration from Kouryuu’s landing on the street.

(But that isn’t just an impact from martial arts. That weight in the impact was far exceeding the earlier impacts. This inflation of the spiritual power…… could it be…… a temporary activated Celestial transcendence……?!) <ref>[magrefnotes: I will just use Celestial transcendence to denote the process of becoming a Celestial being]</ref>

Cultivating his spirit for a thousand years on a submarine volcano under the sea, Kouryuu obtained a spiritual power comparable to that of the Sea god and Mother goddess. And though he might have inherited bloodline of the Yellow Dragon in his veins and is bestowed with natural talents from birth, his worth was never acknowledged due to his bastard status. Hence, this is the resultant Gift that he obtained for the sake of proving his worth to himself. And that was the Authority of [Host Master] that would grant him an equivalent power comparable to that of the strongest kind of Celestial being and their associated body attributes while he hosted the Game.

That, was the impact that combined the results of his painstakingly long martial arts training and a Celestial being’s body strength.

{“However, you are foolish!”}

A difference in positioning was created by the upward strike on the opponent.

The three headed dragon was now above and Kouryuu was below it. Even with the immense pressure that restricted its movements, the three headed dragon only needed to make a free fall to slice up Kouryuu to shreds.

The wicked blades of the three headed dragon were pulsing with an unlimited energy.

I won’t let you succeed. Seeming to think that, Faceless and Leticia followed up from Kouryuu’s kick.

“I will bear his attack. Leticia, go for his legs!”

“Okay!”

Zipping from the back of that head of blond hair were the shadow blades which shot outwards.

The shadows that fashioned itself into a dragon’s maw continued its transformation to form hundreds of shadow spears that launched themselves towards the right leg of the three headed dragon. But perhaps due to the attack being of the same classification of Gifts, the shadows of the three headed dragon fended off the attack with ease.

In the meantime, Faceless held her two spears to face the three headed dragon’s attack. And the three headed dragon swung down its left claw towards his adversaries with the domineering spirit that harboured his intention to rip Kouryuu and Faceless with his vicious swipe.

But for Faceless who's a veteran of sorts, her performance wasn’t less spectacular in any way.

“Ha----!!!”

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v10_p97.jpg|thumb]]

Timing her attacks precisely to match her breathing was her speciality. Although Faceless did not have the strength to match half of that of Izayoi, her refined battle techniques and rapid analysis of the situation more than made up for that shortfall.

That vicious claw which held the power to rend the earth and split seas would only smash through her spears in a direct confrontation and inflict full damage to the intended targets.

Hence, there was a need to avoid that angle of the swing and predict the trajectory of the swipe before placing the two steel spears above that trajectory. Then matching her breaths to time the best opportune moment to perfectly utilise her spear butts on the downward claw swipe to draw it into a circular movement upwards and miss its target.

(Ouwa? This lady is also quite something……!!!)

Kouryuu, who saw the executed skill up close, gave an exclamation towards that gentle spear technique. And Leticia too had the same reaction for it would be impossible for her to accomplish a similar feat. A martial art that did not allow for a margin (decimal) of error was definitely a skill that was crossing over into the realm of godliness.

If Kouryuu’s martial art is at the peak of the brute force, Faceless’s martial art would be at the peak of the gentleness.

Having its sure kill strike pushed away by the opponents, the three headed dragon quickly re-evaluated his opponents from the feats that the duo have accomplished. It would seem that they were no mere bugs to be easily swatted away.

And spreading its jet black wings, the three headed dragon planned to pull back from them to take to the skies.

But was engaged by Roc Demon King and Jack who were waiting in the skies.

“Pumpkin! Are you able to expose his weakness?!”

“Yahoho, I won’t know until I try--- I will give it a full powered attempt then!!!”

A large amount of hell fire erupted from Jack’s pumpkin head and swirled around him, seeming to take on a life of its own. And it was not long after that the tornado of flames fell away to reveal the form of a human.

Wearing a wine red leader jacket and scarf, the murderous killer appeared with blood stained daggers in his hands. With the hell flames continuing to envelop his body, he turned his red murderous stare to his target.

“And next----it’s time for [Jack the Ripper]”!!!”, he shouted.

The flames were then transformed into springs to buoy himself in midair and to execute high speed manoeuvres in empty space. With regards to his current speed, it was much faster than that of Izayoi or Kouryuu and it was several times faster than the duel with Demon King of Confusion.

And this strengthening was the result of begging his Saint to rearrange the Game settings.

Jack’s Authority of [Host Master] wasn’t an all-powerful item but it was capable of focusing and strengthening the spiritual power of the individual. Only when everything that can be found in a magical god and demon Game to be hosted by a Demon Lord is included in the settings, can one obtain a body with the ability close to the four-digits.

Of course, there was a price that came along with this power. The difficulty of the Game that Jack currently hosts is lowered to the extreme. And a middle classed Game Controller would have no problem in seeing through the riddle that surrounds Jack’s identity with just a glance.

This is because, there is an unfortunate condition of hosting that made it a necessity to provide a large amount of hints for the Participants to break the Game. The London City streets, the reporting of one’s name when undergoing the transformation are all part of the Stage that would decrease the difficulty of clearing the Game. It is a common knowledge in Gift Games that “The wicked leaves others in ignorance”, but the condition of which Jack’s game is set with is one that can be cleared without any prior knowledge if the participant looks into the entire city structure.

With a higher risk, comes the larger increase in one’s spiritual power.

For the sake of protecting his Community from falling under the hands of the Demon Lord, he had reset his spiritual status to make a last stand with these conditions in the game.

(Hou…..That sure is impressive. There aren’t many people who can move this deftly in a mid-air battle.)

Roc Demon King offered her praise as she followed the battle with squinted eyes.

Jack’s aerial battle was truly impressive and it was a high praise coming from the Garuda(Karyou's) race. It was a feat even though the three headed dragon was unable to fly at the speed that it ran on the ground and besides the fact that an immense pressure was now burdening its body.

The astonishing strength compounded to the speediness supplied by the flame springs enabled Jack to execute a flurry of attacks and it would be a difficult task for anyone to catch up or even to bring him down at this point.

And the three headed dragon that wanted to dodge that sequence of chained attacks---

{“Don’t you try getting too smart for yourself!!”}

Extending its wings to their full wing span, it gave a sharp spin to create a tornado with the wind that was caught in its wake.

Moreover, the tornadoes that sprung up were three separate tornadoes and each held the power to devastate a whole city.

The tornadoes swallowed the pointed towers and sucked the rivers dry while carving up the streets. Such a scale of devastating power was already beyond the methods used to deal with a single person.

It was surely the strike of a Demon Lord to wipe out all who dared to bare their fangs against its tyranny.

But in terms of firepower, she was not inferior in any way.

“Golden Wing Flames….!”

Unfurling her wings of golden flames, Roc Demon King charged towards the tornadoes created by the three headed dragon.

With flames that cloaked her entire body, she too transformed into a huge golden winged bird that flew through the three tornadoes in a flash. And the tornadoes dissipated to mere breezes as she swept through them in her flight. Following that, Roc Demon King continued her flight to circle in the skies while cloaked with her Golden Wing Flames. Maintaining the emission of intense heat waves, she awaited the chance to strike the three headed dragon.

At that moment, there was a flash that came from a Serpens Scorpio sword below.

It was Faceless who leaned against a spire of a pointed tower while using her whip sword to snag at the leg of the three headed dragon. Meanwhile, Jack who picked up on the idea noted it to be a good opportunity to transform the flame springs into tools that would restrain the three headed dragon.

“Now, do it!”

The duo shouted at the same time. They could not restrain their target for long and Roc Demon King responded in kind.

The radiance of the golden flames burned with a greater intensity as it became the vessel for the Sun’s chariot. And this was a Gift that had proven to be effective against the three headed dragon.

[Great Sage Who Leaves Heaven in Disarray (The one who causes chaos in Heaven)] , Roc Demon King released her spiritual power and took aim at the three headed dragon.

“Release of spiritual locks…… [Vāhana Garua]---!!!” <ref>[magrefnotes: the author changed the name a little once again to not anger the gods. Since this move is….]</ref>

The atmosphere around her exploded and burned as she soared through the skies in the form of a fiery roc.

And the three headed dragon who was restrained at the moment was to receive a direct impact of this flight. As the strike landed, it was then catapulted backward by the impact and the heat. The heat waves that were released were equivalent to a miniature sun and the vessel of the sun gave off a mirage of seven colours that continuously melted away at the surrounding structures. At the epicentre of this brilliance was Roc Demon King who clenched her teeth in concentration.

(The chance to victory…… is here!)

Giving a barrage of strikes in a breath. It was a commendable act by far to be able to launch a sudden attack and strike down this Demon Lord when it is a seriously difficult task to begin with.

And the only one who could defeat the three headed dragon here was herself. Roc Demon King maintained her Golden feathered form while launching her strikes. Simultaneously using her wings to enclose over the three headed dragon before transforming those golden flaming feathers into an intense light.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v10_p104.jpg|thumb]]

The compacted light rays instantly vaporised the surroundings and a pillar of fire rose from the spot together with the sound of a loud explosion. Just the explosion alone was able to deal a large scale devastation that felled all of the sharp roof towers and reduced the streets of London to rubble in a blink of an eye.

The stage was filled with a sea of flames.

The river was being boiled by the waves of heat.

The pillar of fire, which dispersed the clouds from the sky, did not seem to have the intention of dying off.

The group of the Host side except for Jack were hiding out in a film of water created by Kouryuu to escape the blast.

“…….that's really amazing.”

Having witnessed the entirely different level of firepower, Leticia was feeling the pricks of cold sweat as she gave an amazed exclamation.

“After all, Karyou-chan is the one with the biggest firepower among the seven of us. Even from before, she had always been the main force to annihilate most if not all of our enemies.”

“Although I get that she’s a demigod, but I guess this is mainly due to her bloodline of the strongest species, huh. If that is so, that big Demon Lord should not be left unscathed after that attack too.”

“So, what are we doing next?”

Kouryuu interrupted Leticia’s babbling. There seemed to be an anxious look to his eyes. And before she could ask for the reason to that, Jack had appeared with Roc Demon King carried in his arms from above them.

And they could see a deep gash on the shoulder of Roc Demon King that extended all the way to the back of her torso.

Holding his breath, Kouryuu asked his injured sworn sister.

“Is he defeated?”

“…… No. I wanted to give him a few more injuries to worry about, but I don’t think the attacks worked on him.”

A simple answer that placed a worrisome look on the face of others.

The firepower of Roc Demon King was the largest among their team in terms of destructiveness. And that was compounded with her Gift that was with a good affinity for the destruction of gods and dragons. Even then, she had not been able to defeat it.

“It is a durability that exceeds the realm of logic…… Although it isn’t like I had not thought about that possibility, but it isn’t exactly it as well.”

“Yeah. There’s a high possibility it is near the realm of being defensively enhanced by an Authority of [Host Master].”

The three headed dragon---Azi Dahaka is the [Final Trial of Humanity (Last Embryo)].

As a manifested personification of a Humanity’s finial trial, he would have held a power that is on par to the Authority of [Host Master] in his body. And it was safe to assume that their situation was due to some sort of trick that resided within his spiritual status.

“Now that we understand the shortcoming of our battle prowess, let’s head back to the city first. There is also a need to tend to Karyou-chan’s injury.”

“I agree. Let’s take the chance to rally our troops while the protection of our Game rules are in effect---”

{“---Did you think I will allow that?”}

The voice that interrupted their conversation caused the group to stiffen in surprise.

And just as soon as the words came, the strike followed shortly after. The group who hid in the shadows of the structures had turned to look at the direction of the fire pillar. But the shadows of the three headed dragon were a step faster than that.

It was a strike that did not come from their blind spot.

It was a direct attack that punctured and carved up the structures along the street in its way as it homed in on them in a straight line.

“Guh, everyone, jump!”

And following the shout from Roc Demon King, the group jumped upwards.

But Leticia slightly lagged in her timing.

“Watch out!”

Kicking the air to get to Leticia, he pulled her up to safety. However, the three headed dragon did not miss that window of opportunity as it wrapped its flashing shadow blades around the length of Jack’s body to restrict his movements.

“This is bad… I can’t get free…..!”

{“The Pumpkin head is the first to go, huh.”}

Jack was captured by the shadows and pulled through the structures to its owner. And though Jack had been struggling all that time, he was shocked when the three headed dragon came into view.

The three headed dragon was not injured in the slightest after getting hit directly by Roc Demon King’s Golden Wing Flames.

(How can that be……?! To be unscathed after that blaze……!!!)

It might have been more logical for the opponent to be scratched up a little. But the pure white body of the three headed dragon was perfectly whole. Even if one were to take into account of the possibility of regenerative abilities, it would have been a regenerative ability that exceeded imagination.

Pulling Jack in with its shadows, the three headed dragon laughed and revealed its incisors while swinging its claw down in a swipe.

{“It’s useless thinking about that sort of stuff, [Executor]. A mere ragtag bunch like you guys will never be able to touch my Flag!!!”}

The wicked looking claw was unmercifully swung down across Jack to tear through his body and spill his innards. Falling Jack to the ground immediately.

And as it moved to make a second stroke, Kouryuu and Faceless quickly moved in to block the finishing blow from hitting Jack a second time.

“Leave it to us to buy some time here!”

“Take Jack and fall back! He won’t be dying from that extent of injuries with his immortality!”

The two who were best at close quarter combat took on the responsibility of holding back the three headed dragon.

Whereas Leticia, who wore a pained expression, carried Jack away with her flight abilities that came from the control of her dragon’s shadow.

“Jack, I’m sorry! If only my requirements for activating my authority of [Host Master] were met, we wouldn’t be pushed back this far……!”

“No…… please. Don’t. Say that. Your [Host Master] 's entrusted to you by Shiroyasha-sama, one ‘f our trump cards. Can’t lose. It here…..”

*Cough* Jack coughed out a mouthful of blood and it was then that the others noticed the strangeness with Jack.

……the wounds, that were on Jack the immortal, did not seem to be regenerating itself.

“Yahoho…. Ara, this is going, to be much rougher than before. It seems, that the riddle surrounding my, game is being gradually unravelled.”

“No, No way! That’s too fast!”

“No, Vampire, hold up for a moment. It might be a Gift of Azi Dahaka too.”

And that suggestion elicited a sharp intake of air from the others as they pondered that frightening notion.

Azi Dahaka, a Demon Lord recorded in legends to have mastered a thousand spells. However, the magic in the past were more often than not the work of science or medicine. And the legends of his mastery over a thousand spells might only suggest at the vast knowledge at the disposal of this Demon Lord.

“And he’s a God Killer who would have gone up against many thousands of Authority of [Host Master]s. Even so, it was a hard time sealing him in the past. It might even be taken as proof for our current conjecture that he’s in the possession of a Gift that provides him an unconditional assess to knowledge regarding Games.”

“What…..!”

If that conjecture were to be true, giving the three headed dragon time to rest would be to their disadvantage. But there was no time for them to worry about these things.

“Damn, anyways let’s just retreat for now! Oi Croix! You can hear me right?! Send us back right now if you can hear me!!” Leticia shouted at the skies while facing the airborne castle and the Hosts started to disappear in turn.

And just seconds after that, the Host team vanished without a trace like smoke in the winds.

Turning to stare at the airborne castle, the three headed dragon gave a fierce grin.

{“……that’s a type of teleportation? Well, well, try all your little tricks while you can.”}

With a wave of its right claw, a row of buildings were reduced to rubble. However, it wasn’t in a hurry at all.

Although it is true that they were protected by the Game rules, the protection would only last to the point of which the riddles are solved.

Sweeping the Flag on its back as it turned, it made a solemn vow,

{“I will hunt down every last one of them. But meanwhile, they can tremble and continue to await my arrival.”}

===Part 3===

--- [Kouen City]. In the piles of rubble.

Close to the [Kouen City] which was destroyed by the three headed dragon, another battle was unfolding. A storm of explosive fire and a blizzard was brewing in the abandoned land of rubble.

“Aura-san! Oji-chan! Let’s do a pincer attack. Come, time it with me!” Shouted a figure who was moving quickly to exchange blows with another.

“Got it!”

{“Understood!”}

The clap of thunder that accompanied the plucking of a harp.

Flames that were shot from a black dragon in the skies.

And at the interception of both lines of attack was Maxwell in his brightly coloured blue and red jacket.

“Don’t overestimate yourselves, you pieces of trash!!!”

Spreading his hands, the flames and lightning that shot towards himself were deflected by a sudden explosion. It was most probably an explosion caused by the control of heat to create a sharp temperature difference in the atmosphere.

Although it was only the control of heat, the multiple ways to use that ability was vast to the extremes. It is just fortunate that he preferred to transit between dimensions and did not realise the full potential of its uses, but if he used it in earnest, it would probably have the potential to vaporise a small country in an instant.

If it weren’t for Aura and her golden harp which stabilized the atmospheric pressure of the surroundings, Rin and the others would also be in danger.

“It must have been tough to be targeted by such a powerful stalker. I kinda understand why you are scared of this guy now,” Rin spoke to Willa as she temporarily redrew to the cover of a building.

“…….ah.”

Willa widened her eyes in reply. However, she was shaking her head with tears brimming at the edges of her eyes as she couldn’t follow the sequence of events that led up to this point.

---The following will be mere gossip by the way.

If you were to ask about the biggest victim in this whole battle, then I would think that anyone would also name that person to be Willa the Ignis Faatus. Let’s just start from how she was caught up in the Game hosted by [Ouroboros] which made all residents of the city the victims. However, she was then chased around by a Demon Lord class stalker in the Game and been the target for his verbal abuse and lastly being kidnapped by an unfamiliar girl. This sort of unfortunate series of events can only exist for one person----Willa. Although Willa wished to use her teleportation to escape, the lock type Gift on her hands were exerting a power that stopped her from escaping.

And now, she was still the target of that stalker who continues to pursue her in the city that have been reduced to rubble. It truly is a disastrous day,

(I……wanna go home……!)

“Willa-san, we are going to run again! Come with me!”

Waah, and she was dragged off again while crying.

Shortly after, that area was covered with a layer of snow from the blizzard.

“Game Controller, hand over my Brideeeeeeeee!!!”

“……Hng. Depending on the situation, that might just have been a really romantic proposal, right?”

“Your Highness, this isn’t the time to talk about such stuff.”

His Highness sprinted in the blizzard along the ground of the destroyed city while Jin Russel straddled the back of the Black Gryphon [Graiya].

Rin speculated that kidnapping Willa would be highly effective in the battle with Maxwell, but the effect had surpassed her expectations.

Maxwell had lost himself for a moment after seeing Willa’s kidnapping but he returned to normal to say, “There’s actually a person other than me who wants to kidnap Willa?! Just who do you think you are?!”, and then he lost himself again.

Perhaps this man was never normal to begin with.

Because of the unexpected intervention of Rin who beat him to the prize, Maxwell gave a roar in madness. And that gave Rin a fright to take off in a hurry and the chase was on until the present moment.

“This is bad. I thought that there would still be ground for negotiations. But he just loves Willa-san too much.”

“That doesn’t make me happy in the slightest!”

Yeah, you’re right. The others around them agreed silently.

{“But what are we to do now? His attacks are monotonous due to his rage but it will be troublesome when he regains his composure. Is it really okay to not launch a counterattack now, Rin? “} The black gryphon asked Rin blankly.

“Hm~ Although it does seem like an opportunity, there’s also a big possibility that we might revert him into his cool and composed state due to a random and inferior counterattack. And the worst fear we have currently is that he might escape.”

Rin and the others who were ready to rebel against their organisation could not afford to let him slip from this location. They had to bring him down in this place.

{“Though you might say that, but can we come up with a detailed plan on what to do? We will just be caught if this goes on.”}

Rin did not reply to that question but she started to bit her nails as she continued to run while feeling vexed about the situation.

Jin came up with a proposal then.

“Can we just simply taunt him to the limit and make him unable to return to normal?”

“……Hm. I thought about that as well, but what you do plan to do?”

“That…… will depend on Willa-san, eh?”

Aie? Tears ran down Willa’s face again.

She did not expect her Alliance partner to come up with that sort of suggestion. Or actually, the problem she had should have been with regards to his involvement with the [Ouroboros] in the first place.

“……Sorry. But we cannot allow Maxwell to leave. He will teleport the clones of Azi Dahaka to the various locations on the lower levels of Little Garden and it will become an unsalvageable situation.”

“…you… you must be lying….?!”

Seeing that Willa was dumbstruck by that revelation, Rin added bitterly.

“It’s not a lie. Because our original plan was to use Maxwell-san’s power to teleport the clones to the various locations if we were able to carry out the Azi Dahaka revival plan successfully.”

The fight between the three headed dragon and Izayoi had already spawned a few hundred clones. And those clones including the ones that attacked the refugees were sent to the lower levels in batches.

It was all thanks to Jack and Kouryuu that the battle was turned towards a more advantageous direction, but if Maxwell were to be left alone, the damages to the lower levels would increase exponentially.

“I guess the [Floor Master]s who aren’t here in this city…… the [OniHime] Alliance and [Laplace Demons] would be activated to stop the clones. But there would be a limit to their capabilities as well. If we do not remove the threat of Maxwell, the casualties will not be limited to only us in the city but the entire lower levels as well. That is not something that our org…… or at least us, who are present here of the [Ouroboros], wish to happen.”

“That is a situation that we of the [No Name]s are unable to ignore as well. And for the sake of defeating Maxwell, it is necessary for Willa-san’s assistance in our plans.”

Willa, who now understood the predicament that they were in and the worst possible outcomes, forced a nod. And it really was a forced nod. In reluctance. Although she did not know why the reasons for Rin and His Highness’s actions, it would seem that they were plotting to rebel against their organisation of [Ouroboros].

Then, it might just be advantageous for the situation to call for a ceasefire.

“But, But, what are we to do? Do you know of any way to defeat Maxwell?”

“Aiya, should I say that it’s impossible to defeat the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine] or should I say that it isn’t suitable to be defeated……”

“…… Rin, although you mentioned that term earlier, but what exactly is that [Third Perpetual Motion Machine]?”

“It’s a secret. ….. Although I wish I could say that, but we are currently allies in the same cause. Well, I will just tell you the things that do not hamper our plans to you later.”

“But, we will want a reward” His Highness giggled, and Jin could only return a bitter smile.

But Jin also started to sieve through his memory as those words gave him a feeling that he had heard something similar somewhere.

Aura, who did not notice that pensiveness, walked over to provide her proposal and her robes rippled in her gait.

“Your Highness. Should we try to bait Maxwell to activate his [Host Master]?”

“…… Mhm. It does sound plausible since we were all told of the details of his Game content, and that the answer is something related to the [Black Box], the region that cannot be observed. Let’s have him self-destruct by means of clearing his Game and hence making him our servant to be summoned at any time. How’s that idea?”

“Ew, Your Highness, do you want that sort of servant?”

“Totally not.”

“I knew it!”

{“Then, we can only rely on the [Another Cosmology] of His Highness. With the strength of His Highness, that sort of Demon Lord can be erased completely with a strike.”}

But upon hearing that suggestion, His Highness shook his head.

“Well, that’s true, but if I were to use [Another Cosmology] on him, I would also crush the spiritual attainment of the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine]. If that were to happen, how would we retrieve it from him later? It will not be possible to retrieve it with just us alone right?”

“If that is your only worry, then everything’s fine. It’s said that the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine]’s spiritual attainment will return to its true possessor and that person has already been sealed three years ago. So there’s no need for Your Highness to worry. If you defeat Maxwell here in any way, it will just return to its original possessor”

“Mhmu? Then that leaves the question of how to land a strike on him in the first place.”

At this point, Willa raised her hand to catch their attention. “That, That’s the most difficult part. If Maxwell so desires, he is capable of activating his portal to escape into the between at any point in time. That was also the method he used to escape three years ago. “

That’s right. Maxwell is adept at activating his teleportation ability.

In addition to that strength of his, the Gift that controls heat makes him one of the toughest person to be an enemy. Even if they were to use Willa to taunt him, it wasn’t an absolute certainty that she is enough to keep him distracted.

And while His Highness and the others were coming up with a plan, Maxwell wasted no time in catching up to them with a blast of icy wind and numerous icicle spears were hurled in their direction.

But seeming to mock at that attack, Demon King of Confusion released his dragon flames while laughing brightly, “Hmphahaha! What’s this! What’s this! And you call yourself a Game controller-sama? Such a simple plan and you’ve not thought it up until now?”

“……Mhm. Then, O Demon King of Confusion-sama, what plan have you arrived at?”

“Oi, of course I’ve a plan. That’s the main focus isn’t it? That intelligent perverted Demon has been mesmerised by that big breasted girl over there right? Then wouldn’t that leave only one way to taunt him?”

Aha, Demon King of Confusion gave a sly smile.

Jin and His Highness tilted their heads and exchanged a glance as they could not catch the meaning of it.

Only Rin clapped her hands in agreement as she understood his words.

“Oh, that way. That might just work out.”

“As expected of Rin-san. Your observation skills are quite good. ---Can you pull it off?”

“Aiya Aiya, just leave it to me. That kind of thing is a piece of cake.”

Saying that, Rin stopped short in her tracks. It would seem that she had some sort of plan and the others who understood that the situation was about to get messier were also readying themselves for battle.

On the other hand, Maxwell appeared above them thinking that they were ready to give up.

“Game controller-dono, the oni kakurenbo game is over?” <ref>[magrefnotes: oni kakurenbo is a hide and seek game involving the catching of the demon(oni)]</ref>

Exactly like their fears, Maxwell was gradually recovering to his normal self.

That composure would surely spell the worst scenario for them.

Rin looked at Willa and hesitated for a moment before hugging the chained up Willa.

“That’s right. The oni kakurenbo is over. But we will be starting the hide and seek from now, so do accompany us for a little.”

“Wha, and here I was wondering what you would come up with. Do you think that I will continue to accompany you in your little game? With things as they are now, let me tell you this. Your betrayal was well within our calculations. Leader-sama has given me the green light to all the others besides His Highness. Because the only one needed to overcome Kali Yuga is His Highness.”<ref>[magrefnote: look below for Kali Yuga]</ref>

“……Aye?”

The eyes of Rin lit up with an intensity. It must have been a piece of important information. That gaze was exactly like a female cheetah who spotted its prey. On the other hand, Jin who overheard the conversation between Rin and Maxwell, did not miss the important details of that talk. Although the talk did not explain the full details.

(Kali Yuga…… [The age of vice (Kali Yuga)]? Why would that sort of thing be related to His Highness?)

(Jin. Do you know something about it?) Pest asked Jin as she stayed in her standby state in the ring of the Pied Piper of Hamelin.

Jin gave a slight nod of his head that was less than noticeable to the people around him

(Hm, because it is a long explanation, I will just cut the details and get straight to the point. It is the era where religions have come to an end and following the advancement of Human civilisation, Humans have come to lose their believes. And they enter an age of immorality and inconsideration.)

(When you mention about the advancement of Human civilisation, do you refer to the ages of the 1900s to 2000s AD? I heard that it’s the period that had lots of advancements in energy production and a gradual lost in religious faith. I also heard that it’s the age where new gods and divine spirits are unable to be born.)

(Mhm……. But, how do I say this. Because of the close relationship between Kali Yuga and astrology, the derived dates from the perspective of Little Garden will differ from that of Earth and it is difficult to confirm the exact start of that age.)

( ……Mhm? That what does it mean by overcoming Kali Yuga?)

(It is literally what it means. Kali Yuga is the fourth part of the era cycle and when the time comes, it will continue on to a new era. Or that is my guess on the meaning of those words.)

But, why would that be connected to His Highness?

Jin accelerated his thoughts.

[Kali Yuga] and the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine], and the true identity of His Highness.

He was pondering over the cause, effect and relationship between those three and then suddenly,

(---Wait a moment. Just now, didn’t they mention something more important?)

(Aye?)

Because that was something that Jin had yet to witness for himself, he was unable to come up with an answer to it immediately. But he was sure that he had gotten for himself a piece of information that would give him the biggest opportunity to land a heavy strike upon the [Ouroboros] Alliance.

Not noticing the change in Jin, Rin turned away her gaze from Maxwell.

“Is that so? Even our betrayal is within calculations? …… My, I’m really impressed. How many steps did that person see in advance?”

“Hou? As expected of leader-sama, even Game controller-dono is unable to surpass his predictions?”<ref>[magrefnotes: I’m using ‘his’ for now, might be a female but at the moment, just leaving at his till further notice]</ref>

“……Yeah, it sure is, just like a freakish monster. That person is really a monster to be able to predict this sort of development. And if all the sequence of events were predicted from the start--- ”

Understanding the situation and what she needed to do next, Rin closed her eyes as she brought up her dagger to her shoulder level, “it just means that Maxwell, you are the sacrifice here.”

Saying that, Rin changed her expression immediately to smile sweetly while hugging Willa tightly. And Willa started to protest this move with her struggles but Rin’s devilish hand was much faster.

Switching her dagger to her other hand, she freed it to grab Willa properly, moving ever closer to her face, tipping it up by the chin and----

“Then, excuse me?”

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v10_p123.jpg|thumb]]

---took Willa’s lovely lips.

“ “ “--- ……Wha-!” ” ”

Jin, Maxwell and Pest shouted simultaneously but were unable to utter another word.

Willa, the victim, was unable to comprehend the situation as her mind went completely blank. ---However, the sensation of the soft tongue that slid into her mouth brought her back to her senses.

“Mo, Ah, Wait……!?”

“Stop talking. You will bite your tongue.”

Saying that softly and resuming the act of fusing their lips once more.

The tongue invaded further this time with a higher level of intimacy. Gently licking at the inner cheeks of the desperately resisting Willa, the tongue belonging to the younger of the two then charged into the depths of Willa’s mouth in an instant, leaving no time for her to react.

Having her first time forced upon her, Willa desperately hit Rin’s back to signal her to stop but that struggle soon became feeble. And as her finger tips slightly relaxed, that was when Rin finally released her lips and the thin sticky strand between their lips fell to the ground.

When their gazes met, Willa immediately bent her head as her ears turned a bright red.

Perhaps it might be a strange thing to see a demon embarrassed by such a degree of kissing, but it was still her first experience after all. Willa fell weakly to the ground as her body felt exhausted from the experience that ran through her like an electric current that fried her senses. It was just as if she had completed an intense workout.

Rin placed Willa’s arm over her shoulder while slipping her arm to support Willa’s other side as well before facing Maxwell with a taunting smile.

“…..Okay, that’s how it is. Can you tell me what you are feeling now, Mr Maxwell? What’s the feeling to see the kiss stolen from your soon to be bride?”

“---……”

It was an unexpected silence and there was no change in his expression.

Rin blinked her eyes as she cursed her luck.

“……Eih? There’s not much of a reaction huh? Let’s do it another time?”

“No, Don’t want…..!!”

“But if our taunt fails here and he escapes, his stalking behaviour towards you will probably get worse you know? For example hiding under your bed or leaping from the space between when you are in the toilet.”

“Ive already experienced that sort of thing.”

“Ooh, is that for real? Well, I guess I have to praise you for keeping yourself together until now.” Rin was surprised by that unexpected retort.

But if they were to leave things as they were, it would surely turn ugly. This way, they could only attempt to up the game with an increased ferocity. Placing her hand on Willa’s clothes as she thought until that point, that was when Maxwell roared with an emotionless stare.

“---[Summon Maxwell myths. 3S, nano machine unit]---!!!” <ref>[magrefnotes: bolded to denote no translation involved. Author used English.]</ref>

Aye? Hearing that summoning for the first time, Rin and Willa had doubted their hearing. They were expected for him to activate his Authority of [Host Master] but he had called out for a “Summon” instead.

It was understood that it was some sort of summoning ritual but only Demon Lord of Confusion widened his eyes upon hearing those words.

“ [Summon myths]? …… Oi Oi. Is it for real? Things are going to get ugly from here.”

“Aye?”

“Sorry, I forgot to explain. That guy hid it so well all these time. …… Tch, it is as they say that he’s of the four digits huh? This guy’s real identity isn’t that of a Demon Lord! Everyone scatter and run! The gods are coming!!!” Demon Lord of Confusion shouted as he was starting to be covered in his cold sweat.

The group retreated to a distance even though they were unable to comprehend the current situation as they realised that that would be the best option at the moment.

On the other hand, Maxwell, who was already beyond the state of anger was at the epicentre of a storm of heat waves and chilly winds. The intermingling of the cold and heat waves that intercepted each other in almost a thousand times per second was beyond the rules of the physical world and it caused the particles of the atmosphere to rampage out of control.

Breaking through the seams of the world, space shattered like a broken glass panel.

And out came two figures wreathed in fiery heat and icy winds from the gap.

Wings sprouted from the backs of these armoured monsters and though they might not appear to be living organisms, their iron-like surface pulsed with a similarity to that of blood vessels running below the surface.

And while everyone was surprised at the appearance of the strange monsters, Aura gave a small cry in despair.

“This spiritual power….. don’t tell me that those are angels……?!”

“Those are angels?! Did you mean those monsters over there?!”

“No, That’s not it! Not, but I think……”

“But they are surely beings that are close to angels! A summon ritual that calls out the word “myths” is definitely one that summon gods! And it is something that a Demon Lord is unable to accomplish! Those who can do it are the elder gods, poets and Queen herself.”[note: elder gods are the main gods of each mythological faction]

Hearing Demon Lord of Confusion’s exclamation, Rin grinded her teeth together.

“What’s happening……?! Then, the real identity behind the Third Perpetual Motion Machine would be,”

“Now’s not the time to dally around analysing those stuff, they are coming!”

The angels spread their wings and charged forth with their sword and spear respectively.

Scrambling to their battle positions after hearing the warning from His Highness, they formed a line to meet the incoming mysterious angels.

Charging into an incoming angel, His Highness grabbed the hand that held the spear to prevent it from being wielded. Giving the hand a twist, he then launched a kick to the top of his opponent’s helmet.

Though he might be small in stature, his strength easily shattered he helmet with a kick. After all, it was what allowed him to fight on par with Izayoi to have dragged out that long battle from before.

However, the one who was surprised was His Highness who initiated the attack.

(What’s happening? This kind of feedback. It’s just as though I’ve kicked a cloud. There’s no sensation……!?)

The accuracy of that instinctive analysis was soon provided with immediate proof. Moments after the destruction of the angel’s helmet, a swirl of fog seemed to condense in that location to repair it to its original state.

And giving a creaking sound of *creak creak creak*, the steel angel brought up its spear and disappeared.

(A teleportation?! Where did it go?)

{“Your Highness! Behind you!”}

Quickly turning his head to see the blackish-red light rimming the steel angel as it emitted heat in its downward swing of its spear.

But this slash and sudden thrust should have been expected to be of no effect on His Highness. Hence His Highness, who understood that fact, judged the blow to be too late for dodging and took on the spear directly while planning to return an attack from there.

His right chest was pierced as he expected it to but the impact was what shocked him the most.

(That’s heavy……!?)

That was a strike from a stiff movement that told of no special techniques involved. However, that absurd strength behind the strike was enough to stop His Highness in his steps. If it were any of the others such as Graiya or Aura, they would be cleanly punctured to their deaths with that attack. Setting aside their possible intelligence for now, their strength was truly of a divine realm.

And so, His Highness made his decision.

“Rin, Aura, Graiya! And Willa, Jin, Pest! I will be the opponent for this guy and Maxwell! I will leave the sword wielding one to you guys! Use Rin’s Gift to put distance between yourself and the opponent while searching up for the identity of these guys! Remember, don’t get close to them no matter what!”

“Understood! We will count on Your Highness to buy us time while searching answers to their real identities!”

“May our Flags fly victorious!”

Saying that, the others besides His Highness started to run towards the outskirts.

But only Jin who rode on Graiya’s back was deep in thought over the symbol emblazoned on the chest of those angels.

(Where have I seen…… that Flag……?)

A Flag that used the theme of flower petals. Although he was sure that he had not seen it with his eyes before today, he was certain that he had heard of it somewhere. But no matter how hard he tried, that piece of information just did not seem to come to him now.

(Damn, why can’t I remember it?! I definitely heard of this symbol somewhere!)

Jin gritted his teeth as he struggled to comb his memories for that information. But the adrenaline from the battle situation was making his thoughts sluggish. The shortfall of having no actual battle experience before now was starting to make its presence known here.

The group left the streets to enter the forest and were transversing through the unchartered sea of trees.

Amidst the frantic and chaotic vortex, the battle continues to intensify.

===Translator's Notes===

[Note: History has been divided by the ancient Indian scholars into four eras in a continuous loop. They are the Golden age (Satya Yuga), Silver age (Treta Yuga), Bronze age (Dwapaea Yuga) and Metal Age (Kali Yuga). Among them, the most prosperous era would be the Golden age followed by the Silver age. The metal age is ranked the lowest in prosperity and it is the end or downfall. After the Metal age, the world would kick start itself into a new Golden age. Details will be added below in Note 1. Thank you [hentai_Shiroyasha] and [Puppeteer of the Blood Night] for providing this information.]

[Note 1: The four eras of Hinduism

YUGA= era

In the traditional Hinduism belief, there is a unity of time called a Yuga.

The world’s time is divided into 4 Yuga—Satya Yuga(or Krita Yuga), Treta Yuga, Dvapar Yuga, Kali Yuga.

During Satya Yuga, everyone is able to feel and know of the power of god. People are able to communicate telepathically and there is no divide between the material world and the world of consciousness. There is no pain or suffering, no war, no religions and there is no sense of time’s passing. It can be said to be the golden age of the Humans.

Treta Yuga is the era of spirituality. Man has discovered time, invented tools, and utilised their intellect to rule the world. Telepathy between humans are obstructed and war is born. It is said that the story of <Ramayana> was written in this era.

When it came to the era of Dvapar Yuga, Man started to study science and invent more tools. They also had to start making a choice between the realm of spirituality or materialism. They note the distance between themselves and others around them and interpersonal communications were reliant on language. In this era, the power is held in the hands of women. It is said that Krishna’s death signalled the end to this era and that the <Mahabharata> depicted this era in its literature. And at the end of the <Mahabharata>, Humans welcome the age of Kali Yuga.

Kali Yuga is the era of materialism. Man have replaced women to be the power of the world. The chase for materialism has far exceeded the chase for spirituality. Power and supersitions start to rule the spirits of Man. Few know of the presence of gods and the only method for Man to understand god I s is through the use of religion.

[magrefadditional notes: Mother Goddess (eg. Juno) Check https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mother_goddess for more.

Yellow Dragon is mentioned in vol 7 note 63.

<noinclude>

<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=10|p2=Chapter 2|n1=10|n2=Chapter 4}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 10 Chapter 3

2020-07-08T14:48:47Z

Anonymous: /* Chapter 3 */

==Chapter 3==

===Part 1===

---North Side. In an unexplored section of the forest.

Just when Kouryuu and the others activated their Authorities of [Host Master] to host their new Games.

The moonlight that sieved through the gaps of the canopy roused Kuro Usagi from her unconsciousness.

“……?”

“Kuro Usagi? That’s great. You have awoken.” Came a familiar voice beside herself.

Turning her head to the side, the relieved face of Kudou Asuka swam into her field of sight.

“Asuka-san…… Where are we……?”

“…… I don’t know. I think we were both thrown here by Maxwell …… But I guess I’m lucky enough to be thrown near Kuro Usagi. I would definitely be at my wits end with fear if I were to be thrown to this place alone.”

Saying that, Asuka stood up and patted the dust off her tattered formal dress. A closer look would have given away the fact that she had lost a shoe and her hair was messier than the moment before the dimensional dumping. Although she had said that it was near, but Kuro Usagi could guess that it might have been quite a distance instead. And Kuro Usagi bowed her head as she felt uneasy.

“…really sorry about this. If Kuro Usagi did not let herself be caught…”

“Aah, let’s not talk about things that have already past. We are comrades of the same Community, aren’t we? We will have to look out for each other then,” Asuka paid it no mind as she straightened her back to face forward.

“Anyways, we can’t be staying here forever either. Let’s go find a nearby village of sorts. Are you able to stand?”

“No…No problem. But first, I will prepare some shoes.”

Kuro Usagi took out her Gift Card and confirmed her inventory of extra clothing while Asuka leaned her back on a withered old trunk, looking up at the stars quietly.

“…… I hope everyone’s okay.”

“…… .”

Met with that worried tone, Kuro Usagi found it difficult to come up with a response. In the past, she would have given her utmost effort to overcome any obstacle that stood in her way regardless of its difficulty. But after losing her Usagimimi, it felt like her determination had been sapped from her as well.

The loss of her spiritual powers must have caused her to lose her self-confidence as well. But more importantly, she could not get rid of that scene of fresh blood spurting before herself, no matter how hard she tried.

(Izayoi-san……what could have happened after that……?)

An unending uneasiness weighted on her heart. But it wasn’t the time to worry about the others.

Were they still in the North Side or were they thrown to the South or East Side?

Not that it changes anything as the forests of Little Garden are inhabited with various eudemons, faeries and evil spirits who roam freely and cause trouble.

Continuing to stay in this location would be dangerous for them.

“Walking around at night will be dangerous. Let’s rest here for the night and continue the next day,” saying so, Kuro Usagi began to take out the rations and a water tree branch from her Gift Card. And it was then that Asuka realised her blunder.

“…… Oh, no. How? I think I might have lost my Gift Card.”

“It’s, It’s okay! There’s still a few days of ration stored in Kuro Usagi’s card! If we find a river and follow it downstream, we will eventually find a Community and its village!”

Kuro Usagi waved her hands to get Asuka to cheer up. And seeing Kuro Usagi’s effort to brighten the situation, Asuka gave a bitter smile in return. Although it was a serious blunder on her part, she could not afford to beat herself down at this point. After all, it wasn’t only herself who was in this desperate situation.

The duo prayed to the stars for the safety of their comrades as they arranged their equipment in preparation to pass a night in the forest.

===Part 2===

[ <<Gift Game Name: Jack the Monster>>

Participating Requirements::
A person who have killed or hurt a child before;:
A person who used children to perform evil deeds.:

Participant: Demon Lord of Confusion ( Permitted to kill anyone who obstructs the Game):
Game Leader: Jack the Ripper:

Winning Conditions::
*Defeat the Host- [Pumpkin the Crown];

*Unravel the mystery behind ‘Jack’ by understanding the historical events.

Defeat Conditions::
*Participant(Player) is killed by the Game Leader and is hence defeated;

*Whenever a part of the Game Leader's true identity is exposed, the Participant(Game Leader) will lose his strength to the point of defeat.

Oath: The legality of this Trial is assured as long as it is implemented on a participant who has fulfilled the Participating Requirements.

“[St. Peter] Stamp"]
<ref>[magrefnotes: If you noticed the difference from my first translation, good for you. You are very observant indeed. lols, I won't apologize for the misinterpretation since I did not read up to this volume at that time and translations are always interpretations of a text. The changes are mentioned on wikia of this specific Gift Game.]</ref>

[[ < --Gift Game: “GREEK MYTHS of GRIFFIN”-- >

Participating requirements

-The target have to be an invader (The definition of an invader will follow the conditions that were created in the contract)

Winning conditions

Fulfil either:

Defeat the [Protector of the Treasure] from the Host side.
Discover the location of the treasure and display your courage.
Defeat conditions

Fulfil either:

Destroy the treasure (In the case that the host destroys the treasure on purpose, it will be counted as a win for the participating side).
In the case that all those on the Participating Side are defeated and unable to battle.
Punishment conditions

Either:

Participants are not allowed to battle the Hosting Side beyond the “Perimeter of the Treasure grounds”.
In the case that the Participanting Side breaks the rules, the Host Side is allowed to seal any but only 1 of the Gifts possessed by the Participant.
In the case that the Participant breaks the rule thrice, it is possible to enforce an unlimited restriction upon the Participant.
The punishment conditions will only release itself when the winning conditions are met.
Rewards for winning

Either:

The Participant is allowed to request for any sort of reward from the Host (as long as it is within the boundaries of their spiritual power to give).
The Host is allowed to execute the Participant as an invader.
Oath: I swear by the righteousness of this trial to be held only in the conditions where the target has met the participating conditions.

The Temporary Representative of the Greek God Faction, [Kerykeion] Stamp]]]

[[ << --Gift Game: GROUND COVER on the MOON SEE-- >>

I have twenty-eight brothers who are very shy.

They will only appear when night befalls us.

My brothers who are similar in appearance hate each other and often bare their fangs and claws to initiate their fights while cursing each other.

Their venomous stare of hostility is powerful enough to resonate with the surface of the sea and it will only disappear when dawn breaks.

The disappearance of two led to the swallowing up of sand.

The disappearance of four led to the swallowing up of rocks.

The disappearance of six led to the crunching of boulders.

The disappearance of eight led to the burying of earth.

The disappearance of ten led to the withering of forests.

The disappearance of twelve will lead to the overturning of mountains and rivers.

When fourteen of us have disappeared, the only ones who exist between the Heavens and the earth will be us.

Lamenting the world as one, I open the heavenly rock cave to recruit new brothers. <ref>[magrefnotes: heavenly rock cave=amano-iwato]</ref>

The recruitment of two created mountains and rivers.

The recruitment of four revitalised forests into a lush dense greenery.

The recruitment of six gave earth.

The recruitment of eight brought about boulders.

The recruitment of ten accumulated rocks.

The recruitment of twelve led to the flow of sand.

When we have recruited fourteen people, we brothers come together to cast a new curse on each other.

A new dawn will not come even as Heaven and earth are truly separated.

Pass through the formless us and smash the cycle of reincarnation.

“Great Sage of Maelstroms(The one who devastates seas)”Stamp]]

At the same moment that the Game Hosting was announced, an immense pressure weighted down the body of the three headed dragon.

{“…..Guh…..!?”}

That impact was heavy enough to wobble its knees.

A Gift that could make the tough body of the three headed dragon bow slightly at its knees with its immense pressure was surely not a normal one. And the three headed dragon quickly connected the immense pressure to be a result of the Game rules.

(Weight manipulation…… I see. The contents of the third Game is the cause, huh?)

Having a vast amount of experience as a God Killer, the three headed Dragon remembered a piece of information that was similar to this Game. Taking the weight manipulation and name of the game into consideration, it probably is a copy of the [Host Master] bestowed to the [Moon Rabbit]s.

And if the guess was spot on, the actual name of the Game would be <Holy Shrine of the Moon Sea (GROUND COVER on the MOON SEA)>.

The three headed dragon speculated that it is probably a game that the [Great Sage of Maelstroms] came up with by connecting the moon cycles to the ebb and flow of the seas.

But time for a deeper analysis was a luxury that the Hosts would not grant to their participant.

Kouryuu tossed aside his broken pole as he shouted, “Do not give him time to unravel the game contents! We must keep up the attacks!!!”

Then stripping off his haori, Kouryuu proceeded to channel energy to his body of steel which was the result of rigorous training. <ref>[magrefnotes: haori is the outer jacket like portion of the male kimono outfit. If you look at Bleach, the white portion with the squad number of the captain class is the haori.]</ref>

Possessing a spiritual power cultivated from a thousand years in the mountains and the seas, his punch packed the power to blow out a star in the skies. In addition to his initial powers was the Authority of [Host Master] that expanded upon his spiritual powers to give him increased strength.

Filled with a fighting spirit that was ready to burst like an underwater volcano, Kouryuu lept straight into the spot of the three headed dragon with just a step. Though Kouryuu had the bad habit of collecting weapons, his actual strength lies within his transcendent bare handed martial arts. And upon rushing into his opponent’s chest, Kouryuu pivoted on one leg to execute a roundhouse kick to the chest.

Although that was not a speed that the three headed dragon was unable to respond to, the burden of the immense pressure created an opening for Kouryuu to send its giant body flying into the sky.

{“Guh……!!”} the breath escaped from the three headed dragon as the unexpected impact was landed on him. The execution of the sequence of actions from the leap to the kick was extremely controlled to have no excessive movements. And it focused the energy enough to destroy a star into a single point that landed beautifully on the opponent. It was truly something that could not be achieved through normal training. Even Izayoi with his crazy strength would not be able to do this. And it was evident from the slight vibration from Kouryuu’s landing on the street.

(But that isn’t just an impact from martial arts. That weight in the impact was far exceeding the earlier impacts. This inflation of the spiritual power…… could it be…… a temporary activated Celestial transcendence……?!) <ref>[magrefnotes: I will just use Celestial transcendence to denote the process of becoming a Celestial being]</ref>

Cultivating his spirit for a thousand years on a submarine volcano under the sea, Kouryuu obtained a spiritual power comparable to that of the Sea god and Mother goddess. And though he might have inherited bloodline of the Yellow Dragon in his veins and is bestowed with natural talents from birth, his worth was never acknowledged due to his bastard status. Hence, this is the resultant Gift that he obtained for the sake of proving his worth to himself. And that was the Authority of [Host Master] that would grant him an equivalent power comparable to that of the strongest kind of Celestial being and their associated body attributes while he hosted the Game.

That, was the impact that combined the results of his painstakingly long martial arts training and a Celestial being’s body strength.

{“However, you are foolish!”}

A difference in positioning was created by the upward strike on the opponent.

The three headed dragon was now above and Kouryuu was below it. Even with the immense pressure that restricted its movements, the three headed dragon only needed to make a free fall to slice up Kouryuu to shreds.

The wicked blades of the three headed dragon were pulsing with an unlimited energy.

I won’t let you succeed. Seeming to think that, Faceless and Leticia followed up from Kouryuu’s kick.

“I will bear his attack. Leticia, go for his legs!”

“Okay!”

Zipping from the back of that head of blond hair were the shadow blades which shot outwards.

The shadows that fashioned itself into a dragon’s maw continued its transformation to form hundreds of shadow spears that launched themselves towards the right leg of the three headed dragon. But perhaps due to the attack being of the same classification of Gifts, the shadows of the three headed dragon fended off the attack with ease.

In the meantime, Faceless held her two spears to face the three headed dragon’s attack. And the three headed dragon swung down its left claw towards his adversaries with the domineering spirit that harboured his intention to rip Kouryuu and Faceless with his vicious swipe.

But for Faceless who's a veteran of sorts, her performance wasn’t less spectacular in any way.

“Ha----!!!”

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v10_p97.jpg|thumb]]

Timing her attacks precisely to match her breathing was her speciality. Although Faceless did not have the strength to match half of that of Izayoi, her refined battle techniques and rapid analysis of the situation more than made up for that shortfall.

That vicious claw which held the power to rend the earth and split seas would only smash through her spears in a direct confrontation and inflict full damage to the intended targets.

Hence, there was a need to avoid that angle of the swing and predict the trajectory of the swipe before placing the two steel spears above that trajectory. Then matching her breaths to time the best opportune moment to perfectly utilise her spear butts on the downward claw swipe to draw it into a circular movement upwards and miss its target.

(Ouwa? This lady is also quite something……!!!)

Kouryuu, who saw the executed skill up close, gave an exclamation towards that gentle spear technique. And Leticia too had the same reaction for it would be impossible for her to accomplish a similar feat. A martial art that did not allow for a margin (decimal) of error was definitely a skill that was crossing over into the realm of godliness.

If Kouryuu’s martial art is at the peak of the brute force, Faceless’s martial art would be at the peak of the gentleness.

Having its sure kill strike pushed away by the opponents, the three headed dragon quickly re-evaluated his opponents from the feats that the duo have accomplished. It would seem that they were no mere bugs to be easily swatted away.

And spreading its jet black wings, the three headed dragon planned to pull back from them to take to the skies.

But was engaged by Roc Demon King and Jack who were waiting in the skies.

“Pumpkin! Are you able to expose his weakness?!”

“Yahoho, I won’t know until I try--- I will give it a full powered attempt then!!!”

A large amount of hell fire erupted from Jack’s pumpkin head and swirled around him, seeming to take on a life of its own. And it was not long after that the tornado of flames fell away to reveal the form of a human.

Wearing a wine red leader jacket and scarf, the murderous killer appeared with blood stained daggers in his hands. With the hell flames continuing to envelop his body, he turned his red murderous stare to his target.

“And next----it’s time for [Jack the Ripper]”!!!”, he shouted.

The flames were then transformed into springs to buoy himself in midair and to execute high speed manoeuvres in empty space. With regards to his current speed, it was much faster than that of Izayoi or Kouryuu and it was several times faster than the duel with Demon King of Confusion.

And this strengthening was the result of begging his Saint to rearrange the Game settings.

Jack’s Authority of [Host Master] wasn’t an all-powerful item but it was capable of focusing and strengthening the spiritual power of the individual. Only when everything that can be found in a magical god and demon Game to be hosted by a Demon Lord is included in the settings, can one obtain a body with the ability close to the four-digits.

Of course, there was a price that came along with this power. The difficulty of the Game that Jack currently hosts is lowered to the extreme. And a middle classed Game Controller would have no problem in seeing through the riddle that surrounds Jack’s identity with just a glance.

This is because, there is an unfortunate condition of hosting that made it a necessity to provide a large amount of hints for the Participants to break the Game. The London City streets, the reporting of one’s name when undergoing the transformation are all part of the Stage that would decrease the difficulty of clearing the Game. It is a common knowledge in Gift Games that “The wicked leaves others in ignorance”, but the condition of which Jack’s game is set with is one that can be cleared without any prior knowledge if the participant looks into the entire city structure.

With a higher risk, comes the larger increase in one’s spiritual power.

For the sake of protecting his Community from falling under the hands of the Demon Lord, he had reset his spiritual status to make a last stand with these conditions in the game.

(Hou…..That sure is impressive. There aren’t many people who can move this deftly in a mid-air battle.)

Roc Demon King offered her praise as she followed the battle with squinted eyes.

Jack’s aerial battle was truly impressive and it was a high praise coming from the Garuda(Karyou's) race. It was a feat even though the three headed dragon was unable to fly at the speed that it ran on the ground and besides the fact that an immense pressure was now burdening its body.

The astonishing strength compounded to the speediness supplied by the flame springs enabled Jack to execute a flurry of attacks and it would be a difficult task for anyone to catch up or even to bring him down at this point.

And the three headed dragon that wanted to dodge that sequence of chained attacks---

{“Don’t you try getting too smart for yourself!!”}

Extending its wings to their full wing span, it gave a sharp spin to create a tornado with the wind that was caught in its wake.

Moreover, the tornadoes that sprung up were three separate tornadoes and each held the power to devastate a whole city.

The tornadoes swallowed the pointed towers and sucked the rivers dry while carving up the streets. Such a scale of devastating power was already beyond the methods used to deal with a single person.

It was surely the strike of a Demon Lord to wipe out all who dared to bare their fangs against its tyranny.

But in terms of firepower, she was not inferior in any way.

“Golden Wing Flames….!”

Unfurling her wings of golden flames, Roc Demon King charged towards the tornadoes created by the three headed dragon.

With flames that cloaked her entire body, she too transformed into a huge golden winged bird that flew through the three tornadoes in a flash. And the tornadoes dissipated to mere breezes as she swept through them in her flight. Following that, Roc Demon King continued her flight to circle in the skies while cloaked with her Golden Wing Flames. Maintaining the emission of intense heat waves, she awaited the chance to strike the three headed dragon.

At that moment, there was a flash that came from a Serpens Scorpio sword below.

It was Faceless who leaned against a spire of a pointed tower while using her whip sword to snag at the leg of the three headed dragon. Meanwhile, Jack who picked up on the idea noted it to be a good opportunity to transform the flame springs into tools that would restrain the three headed dragon.

“Now, do it!”

The duo shouted at the same time. They could not restrain their target for long and Roc Demon King responded in kind.

The radiance of the golden flames burned with a greater intensity as it became the vessel for the Sun’s chariot. And this was a Gift that had proven to be effective against the three headed dragon.

[Great Sage Who Leaves Heaven in Disarray (The one who causes chaos in Heaven)] , Roc Demon King released her spiritual power and took aim at the three headed dragon.

“Release of spiritual locks…… [Vāhana Garua]---!!!” <ref>[magrefnotes: the author changed the name a little once again to not anger the gods. Since this move is….]</ref>

The atmosphere around her exploded and burned as she soared through the skies in the form of a fiery roc.

And the three headed dragon who was restrained at the moment was to receive a direct impact of this flight. As the strike landed, it was then catapulted backward by the impact and the heat. The heat waves that were released were equivalent to a miniature sun and the vessel of the sun gave off a mirage of seven colours that continuously melted away at the surrounding structures. At the epicentre of this brilliance was Roc Demon King who clenched her teeth in concentration.

(The chance to victory…… is here!)

Giving a barrage of strikes in a breath. It was a commendable act by far to be able to launch a sudden attack and strike down this Demon Lord when it is a seriously difficult task to begin with.

And the only one who could defeat the three headed dragon here was herself. Roc Demon King maintained her Golden feathered form while launching her strikes. Simultaneously using her wings to enclose over the three headed dragon before transforming those golden flaming feathers into an intense light.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v10_p104.jpg|thumb]]

The compacted light rays instantly vaporised the surroundings and a pillar of fire rose from the spot together with the sound of a loud explosion. Just the explosion alone was able to deal a large scale devastation that felled all of the sharp roof towers and reduced the streets of London to rubble in a blink of an eye.

The stage was filled with a sea of flames.

The river was being boiled by the waves of heat.

The pillar of fire, which dispersed the clouds from the sky, did not seem to have the intention of dying off.

The group of the Host side except for Jack were hiding out in a film of water created by Kouryuu to escape the blast.

“…….that's really amazing.”

Having witnessed the entirely different level of firepower, Leticia was feeling the pricks of cold sweat as she gave an amazed exclamation.

“After all, Karyou-chan is the one with the biggest firepower among the seven of us. Even from before, she had always been the main force to annihilate most if not all of our enemies.”

“Although I get that she’s a demigod, but I guess this is mainly due to her bloodline of the strongest species, huh. If that is so, that big Demon Lord should not be left unscathed after that attack too.”

“So, what are we doing next?”

Kouryuu interrupted Leticia’s babbling. There seemed to be an anxious look to his eyes. And before she could ask for the reason to that, Jack had appeared with Roc Demon King carried in his arms from above them.

And they could see a deep gash on the shoulder of Roc Demon King that extended all the way to the back of her torso.

Holding his breath, Kouryuu asked his injured sworn sister.

“Is he defeated?”

“…… No. I wanted to give him a few more injuries to worry about, but I don’t think the attacks worked on him.”

A simple answer that placed a worrisome look on the face of others.

The firepower of Roc Demon King was the largest among their team in terms of destructiveness. And that was compounded with her Gift that was with a good affinity for the destruction of gods and dragons. Even then, she had not been able to defeat it.

“It is a durability that exceeds the realm of logic…… Although it isn’t like I had not thought about that possibility, but it isn’t exactly it as well.”

“Yeah. There’s a high possibility it is near the realm of being defensively enhanced by an Authority of [Host Master].”

The three headed dragon---Azi Dahaka is the [Final Trial of Humanity (Last Embryo)].

As a manifested personification of a Humanity’s finial trial, he would have held a power that is on par to the Authority of [Host Master] in his body. And it was safe to assume that their situation was due to some sort of trick that resided within his spiritual status.

“Now that we understand the shortcoming of our battle prowess, let’s head back to the city first. There is also a need to tend to Karyou-chan’s injury.”

“I agree. Let’s take the chance to rally our troops while the protection of our Game rules are in effect---”

{“---Did you think I will allow that?”}

The voice that interrupted their conversation caused the group to stiffen in surprise.

And just as soon as the words came, the strike followed shortly after. The group who hid in the shadows of the structures had turned to look at the direction of the fire pillar. But the shadows of the three headed dragon were a step faster than that.

It was a strike that did not come from their blind spot.

It was a direct attack that punctured and carved up the structures along the street in its way as it homed in on them in a straight line.

“Guh, everyone, jump!”

And following the shout from Roc Demon King, the group jumped upwards.

But Leticia slightly lagged in her timing.

“Watch out!”

Kicking the air to get to Leticia, he pulled her up to safety. However, the three headed dragon did not miss that window of opportunity as it wrapped its flashing shadow blades around the length of Jack’s body to restrict his movements.

“This is bad… I can’t get free…..!”

{“The Pumpkin head is the first to go, huh.”}

Jack was captured by the shadows and pulled through the structures to its owner. And though Jack had been struggling all that time, he was shocked when the three headed dragon came into view.

The three headed dragon was not injured in the slightest after getting hit directly by Roc Demon King’s Golden Wing Flames.

(How can that be……?! To be unscathed after that blaze……!!!)

It might have been more logical for the opponent to be scratched up a little. But the pure white body of the three headed dragon was perfectly whole. Even if one were to take into account of the possibility of regenerative abilities, it would have been a regenerative ability that exceeded imagination.

Pulling Jack in with its shadows, the three headed dragon laughed and revealed its incisors while swinging its claw down in a swipe.

{“It’s useless thinking about that sort of stuff, [Executor]. A mere ragtag bunch like you guys will never be able to touch my Flag!!!”}

The wicked looking claw was unmercifully swung down across Jack to tear through his body and spill his innards. Falling Jack to the ground immediately.

And as it moved to make a second stroke, Kouryuu and Faceless quickly moved in to block the finishing blow from hitting Jack a second time.

“Leave it to us to buy some time here!”

“Take Jack and fall back! He won’t be dying from that extent of injuries with his immortality!”

The two who were best at close quarter combat took on the responsibility of holding back the three headed dragon.

Whereas Leticia, who wore a pained expression, carried Jack away with her flight abilities that came from the control of her dragon’s shadow.

“Jack, I’m sorry! If only my requirements for activating my authority of [Host Master] were met, we wouldn’t be pushed back this far……!”

“No…… please. Don’t. Say that. Your [Host Master] 's entrusted to you by Shiroyasha-sama, one ‘f our trump cards. Can’t lose. It here…..”

*Cough* Jack coughed out a mouthful of blood and it was then that the others noticed the strangeness with Jack.

……the wounds, that were on Jack the immortal, did not seem to be regenerating itself.

“Yahoho…. Ara, this is going, to be much rougher than before. It seems, that the riddle surrounding my, game is being gradually unravelled.”

“No, No way! That’s too fast!”

“No, Vampire, hold up for a moment. It might be a Gift of Azi Dahaka too.”

And that suggestion elicited a sharp intake of air from the others as they pondered that frightening notion.

Azi Dahaka, a Demon Lord recorded in legends to have mastered a thousand spells. However, the magic in the past were more often than not the work of science or medicine. And the legends of his mastery over a thousand spells might only suggest at the vast knowledge at the disposal of this Demon Lord.

“And he’s a God Killer who would have gone up against many thousands of Authority of [Host Master]s. Even so, it was a hard time sealing him in the past. It might even be taken as proof for our current conjecture that he’s in the possession of a Gift that provides him an unconditional assess to knowledge regarding Games.”

“What…..!”

If that conjecture were to be true, giving the three headed dragon time to rest would be to their disadvantage. But there was no time for them to worry about these things.

“Damn, anyways let’s just retreat for now! Oi Croix! You can hear me right?! Send us back right now if you can hear me!!” Leticia shouted at the skies while facing the airborne castle and the Hosts started to disappear in turn.

And just seconds after that, the Host team vanished without a trace like smoke in the winds.

Turning to stare at the airborne castle, the three headed dragon gave a fierce grin.

{“……that’s a type of teleportation? Well, well, try all your little tricks while you can.”}

With a wave of its right claw, a row of buildings were reduced to rubble. However, it wasn’t in a hurry at all.

Although it is true that they were protected by the Game rules, the protection would only last to the point of which the riddles are solved.

Sweeping the Flag on its back as it turned, it made a solemn vow,

{“I will hunt down every last one of them. But meanwhile, they can tremble and continue to await my arrival.”}

===Part 3===

--- [Kouen City]. In the piles of rubble.

Close to the [Kouen City] which was destroyed by the three headed dragon, another battle was unfolding. A storm of explosive fire and a blizzard was brewing in the abandoned land of rubble.

“Aura-san! Oji-chan! Let’s do a pincer attack. Come, time it with me!” Shouted a figure who was moving quickly to exchange blows with another.

“Got it!”

{“Understood!”}

The clap of thunder that accompanied the plucking of a harp.

Flames that were shot from a black dragon in the skies.

And at the interception of both lines of attack was Maxwell in his brightly coloured blue and red jacket.

“Don’t overestimate yourselves, you pieces of trash!!!”

Spreading his hands, the flames and lightning that shot towards himself were deflected by a sudden explosion. It was most probably an explosion caused by the control of heat to create a sharp temperature difference in the atmosphere.

Although it was only the control of heat, the multiple ways to use that ability was vast to the extremes. It is just fortunate that he preferred to transit between dimensions and did not realise the full potential of its uses, but if he used it in earnest, it would probably have the potential to vaporise a small country in an instant.

If it weren’t for Aura and her golden harp which stabilized the atmospheric pressure of the surroundings, Rin and the others would also be in danger.

“It must have been tough to be targeted by such a powerful stalker. I kinda understand why you are scared of this guy now,” Rin spoke to Willa as she temporarily redrew to the cover of a building.

“…….ah.”

Willa widened her eyes in reply. However, she was shaking her head with tears brimming at the edges of her eyes as she couldn’t follow the sequence of events that led up to this point.

---The following will be mere gossip by the way.

If you were to ask about the biggest victim in this whole battle, then I would think that anyone would also name that person to be Willa the Ignis Faatus. Let’s just start from how she was caught up in the Game hosted by [Ouroboros] which made all residents of the city the victims. However, she was then chased around by a Demon Lord class stalker in the Game and been the target for his verbal abuse and lastly being kidnapped by an unfamiliar girl. This sort of unfortunate series of events can only exist for one person----Willa. Although Willa wished to use her teleportation to escape, the lock type Gift on her hands were exerting a power that stopped her from escaping.

And now, she was still the target of that stalker who continues to pursue her in the city that have been reduced to rubble. It truly is a disastrous day,

(I……wanna go home……!)

“Willa-san, we are going to run again! Come with me!”

Waah, and she was dragged off again while crying.

Shortly after, that area was covered with a layer of snow from the blizzard.

“Game Controller, hand over my Brideeeeeeeee!!!”

“……Hng. Depending on the situation, that might just have been a really romantic proposal, right?”

“Your Highness, this isn’t the time to talk about such stuff.”

His Highness sprinted in the blizzard along the ground of the destroyed city while Jin Russel straddled the back of the Black Gryphon [Graiya].

Rin speculated that kidnapping Willa would be highly effective in the battle with Maxwell, but the effect had surpassed her expectations.

Maxwell had lost himself for a moment after seeing Willa’s kidnapping but he returned to normal to say, “There’s actually a person other than me who wants to kidnap Willa?! Just who do you think you are?!”, and then he lost himself again.

Perhaps this man was never normal to begin with.

Because of the unexpected intervention of Rin who beat him to the prize, Maxwell gave a roar in madness. And that gave Rin a fright to take off in a hurry and the chase was on until the present moment.

“This is bad. I thought that there would still be ground for negotiations. But he just loves Willa-san too much.”

“That doesn’t make me happy in the slightest!”

Yeah, you’re right. The others around them agreed silently.

{“But what are we to do now? His attacks are monotonous due to his rage but it will be troublesome when he regains his composure. Is it really okay to not launch a counterattack now, Rin? “} The black gryphon asked Rin blankly.

“Hm~ Although it does seem like an opportunity, there’s also a big possibility that we might revert him into his cool and composed state due to a random and inferior counterattack. And the worst fear we have currently is that he might escape.”

Rin and the others who were ready to rebel against their organisation could not afford to let him slip from this location. They had to bring him down in this place.

{“Though you might say that, but can we come up with a detailed plan on what to do? We will just be caught if this goes on.”}

Rin did not reply to that question but she started to bit her nails as she continued to run while feeling vexed about the situation.

Jin came up with a proposal then.

“Can we just simply taunt him to the limit and make him unable to return to normal?”

“……Hm. I thought about that as well, but what you do plan to do?”

“That…… will depend on Willa-san, eh?”

Aie? Tears ran down Willa’s face again.

She did not expect her Alliance partner to come up with that sort of suggestion. Or actually, the problem she had should have been with regards to his involvement with the [Ouroboros] in the first place.

“……Sorry. But we cannot allow Maxwell to leave. He will teleport the clones of Azi Dahaka to the various locations on the lower levels of Little Garden and it will become an unsalvageable situation.”

“…you… you must be lying….?!”

Seeing that Willa was dumbstruck by that revelation, Rin added bitterly.

“It’s not a lie. Because our original plan was to use Maxwell-san’s power to teleport the clones to the various locations if we were able to carry out the Azi Dahaka revival plan successfully.”

The fight between the three headed dragon and Izayoi had already spawned a few hundred clones. And those clones including the ones that attacked the refugees were sent to the lower levels in batches.

It was all thanks to Jack and Kouryuu that the battle was turned towards a more advantageous direction, but if Maxwell were to be left alone, the damages to the lower levels would increase exponentially.

“I guess the [Floor Master]s who aren’t here in this city…… the [OniHime] Alliance and [Laplace Demons] would be activated to stop the clones. But there would be a limit to their capabilities as well. If we do not remove the threat of Maxwell, the casualties will not be limited to only us in the city but the entire lower levels as well. That is not something that our org…… or at least us, who are present here of the [Ouroboros], wish to happen.”

“That is a situation that we of the [No Name]s are unable to ignore as well. And for the sake of defeating Maxwell, it is necessary for Willa-san’s assistance in our plans.”

Willa, who now understood the predicament that they were in and the worst possible outcomes, forced a nod. And it really was a forced nod. In reluctance. Although she did not know why the reasons for Rin and His Highness’s actions, it would seem that they were plotting to rebel against their organisation of [Ouroboros].

Then, it might just be advantageous for the situation to call for a ceasefire.

“But, But, what are we to do? Do you know of any way to defeat Maxwell?”

“Aiya, should I say that it’s impossible to defeat the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine] or should I say that it isn’t suitable to be defeated……”

“…… Rin, although you mentioned that term earlier, but what exactly is that [Third Perpetual Motion Machine]?”

“It’s a secret. ….. Although I wish I could say that, but we are currently allies in the same cause. Well, I will just tell you the things that do not hamper our plans to you later.”

“But, we will want a reward” His Highness giggled, and Jin could only return a bitter smile.

But Jin also started to sieve through his memory as those words gave him a feeling that he had heard something similar somewhere.

Aura, who did not notice that pensiveness, walked over to provide her proposal and her robes rippled in her gait.

“Your Highness. Should we try to bait Maxwell to activate his [Host Master]?”

“…… Mhm. It does sound plausible since we were all told of the details of his Game content, and that the answer is something related to the [Black Box], the region that cannot be observed. Let’s have him self-destruct by means of clearing his Game and hence making him our servant to be summoned at any time. How’s that idea?”

“Ew, Your Highness, do you want that sort of servant?”

“Totally not.”

“I knew it!”

{“Then, we can only rely on the [Another Cosmology] of His Highness. With the strength of His Highness, that sort of Demon Lord can be erased completely with a strike.”}

But upon hearing that suggestion, His Highness shook his head.

“Well, that’s true, but if I were to use [Another Cosmology] on him, I would also crush the spiritual attainment of the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine]. If that were to happen, how would we retrieve it from him later? It will not be possible to retrieve it with just us alone right?”

“If that is your only worry, then everything’s fine. It’s said that the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine]’s spiritual attainment will return to its true possessor and that person has already been sealed three years ago. So there’s no need for Your Highness to worry. If you defeat Maxwell here in any way, it will just return to its original possessor”

“Mhmu? Then that leaves the question of how to land a strike on him in the first place.”

At this point, Willa raised her hand to catch their attention. “That, That’s the most difficult part. If Maxwell so desires, he is capable of activating his portal to escape into the between at any point in time. That was also the method he used to escape three years ago. “

That’s right. Maxwell is adept at activating his teleportation ability.

In addition to that strength of his, the Gift that controls heat makes him one of the toughest person to be an enemy. Even if they were to use Willa to taunt him, it wasn’t an absolute certainty that she is enough to keep him distracted.

And while His Highness and the others were coming up with a plan, Maxwell wasted no time in catching up to them with a blast of icy wind and numerous icicle spears were hurled in their direction.

But seeming to mock at that attack, Demon King of Confusion released his dragon flames while laughing brightly, “Hmphahaha! What’s this! What’s this! And you call yourself a Game controller-sama? Such a simple plan and you’ve not thought it up until now?”

“……Mhm. Then, O Demon King of Confusion-sama, what plan have you arrived at?”

“Oi, of course I’ve a plan. That’s the main focus isn’t it? That intelligent perverted Demon has been mesmerised by that big breasted girl over there right? Then wouldn’t that leave only one way to taunt him?”

Aha, Demon King of Confusion gave a sly smile.

Jin and His Highness tilted their heads and exchanged a glance as they could not catch the meaning of it.

Only Rin clapped her hands in agreement as she understood his words.

“Oh, that way. That might just work out.”

“As expected of Rin-san. Your observation skills are quite good. ---Can you pull it off?”

“Aiya Aiya, just leave it to me. That kind of thing is a piece of cake.”

Saying that, Rin stopped short in her tracks. It would seem that she had some sort of plan and the others who understood that the situation was about to get messier were also readying themselves for battle.

On the other hand, Maxwell appeared above them thinking that they were ready to give up.

“Game controller-dono, the oni kakurenbo game is over?” <ref>[magrefnotes: oni kakurenbo is a hide and seek game involving the catching of the demon(oni)]</ref>

Exactly like their fears, Maxwell was gradually recovering to his normal self.

That composure would surely spell the worst scenario for them.

Rin looked at Willa and hesitated for a moment before hugging the chained up Willa.

“That’s right. The oni kakurenbo is over. But we will be starting the hide and seek from now, so do accompany us for a little.”

“Wha, and here I was wondering what you would come up with. Do you think that I will continue to accompany you in your little game? With things as they are now, let me tell you this. Your betrayal was well within our calculations. Leader-sama has given me the green light to all the others besides His Highness. Because the only one needed to overcome Kali Yuga is His Highness.”<ref>[magrefnote: look below for Kali Yuga]</ref>

“……Aye?”

The eyes of Rin lit up with an intensity. It must have been a piece of important information. That gaze was exactly like a female cheetah who spotted its prey. On the other hand, Jin who overheard the conversation between Rin and Maxwell, did not miss the important details of that talk. Although the talk did not explain the full details.

(Kali Yuga…… [The age of vice (Kali Yuga)]? Why would that sort of thing be related to His Highness?)

(Jin. Do you know something about it?) Pest asked Jin as she stayed in her standby state in the ring of the Pied Piper of Hamelin.

Jin gave a slight nod of his head that was less than noticeable to the people around him

(Hm, because it is a long explanation, I will just cut the details and get straight to the point. It is the era where religions have come to an end and following the advancement of Human civilisation, Humans have come to lose their believes. And they enter an age of immorality and inconsideration.)

(When you mention about the advancement of Human civilisation, do you refer to the ages of the 1900s to 2000s AD? I heard that it’s the period that had lots of advancements in energy production and a gradual lost in religious faith. I also heard that it’s the age where new gods and divine spirits are unable to be born.)

(Mhm……. But, how do I say this. Because of the close relationship between Kali Yuga and astrology, the derived dates from the perspective of Little Garden will differ from that of Earth and it is difficult to confirm the exact start of that age.)

( ……Mhm? That what does it mean by overcoming Kali Yuga?)

(It is literally what it means. Kali Yuga is the fourth part of the era cycle and when the time comes, it will continue on to a new era. Or that is my guess on the meaning of those words.)

But, why would that be connected to His Highness?

Jin accelerated his thoughts.

[Kali Yuga] and the [Third Perpetual Motion Machine], and the true identity of His Highness.

He was pondering over the cause, effect and relationship between those three and then suddenly,

(---Wait a moment. Just now, didn’t they mention something more important?)

(Aye?)

Because that was something that Jin had yet to witness for himself, he was unable to come up with an answer to it immediately. But he was sure that he had gotten for himself a piece of information that would give him the biggest opportunity to land a heavy strike upon the [Ouroboros] Alliance.

Not noticing the change in Jin, Rin turned away her gaze from Maxwell.

“Is that so? Even our betrayal is within calculations? …… My, I’m really impressed. How many steps did that person see in advance?”

“Hou? As expected of leader-sama, even Game controller-dono is unable to surpass his predictions?”<ref>[magrefnotes: I’m using ‘his’ for now, might be a female but at the moment, just leaving at his till further notice]</ref>

“……Yeah, it sure is, just like a freakish monster. That person is really a monster to be able to predict this sort of development. And if all the sequence of events were predicted from the start--- ”

Understanding the situation and what she needed to do next, Rin closed her eyes as she brought up her dagger to her shoulder level, “it just means that Maxwell, you are the sacrifice here.”

Saying that, Rin changed her expression immediately to smile sweetly while hugging Willa tightly. And Willa started to protest this move with her struggles but Rin’s devilish hand was much faster.

Switching her dagger to her other hand, she freed it to grab Willa properly, moving ever closer to her face, tipping it up by the chin and----

“Then, excuse me?”

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v10_p123.jpg|thumb]]

---took Willa’s lovely lips.

“ “ “--- ……Wha-!” ” ”

Jin, Maxwell and Pest shouted simultaneously but were unable to utter another word.

Willa, the victim, was unable to comprehend the situation as her mind went completely blank. ---However, the sensation of the soft tongue that slid into her mouth brought her back to her senses.

“Mo, Ah, Wait……!?”

“Stop talking. You will bite your tongue.”

Saying that softly and resuming the act of fusing their lips once more.

The tongue invaded further this time with a higher level of intimacy. Gently licking at the inner cheeks of the desperately resisting Willa, the tongue belonging to the younger of the two then charged into the depths of Willa’s mouth in an instant, leaving no time for her to react.

Having her first time forced upon her, Willa desperately hit Rin’s back to signal her to stop but that struggle soon became feeble. And as her finger tips slightly relaxed, that was when Rin finally released her lips and the thin sticky strand between their lips fell to the ground.

When their gazes met, Willa immediately bent her head as her ears turned a bright red.

Perhaps it might be a strange thing to see a demon embarrassed by such a degree of kissing, but it was still her first experience after all. Willa fell weakly to the ground as her body felt exhausted from the experience that ran through her like an electric current that fried her senses. It was just as if she had completed an intense workout.

Rin placed Willa’s arm over her shoulder while slipping her arm to support Willa’s other side as well before facing Maxwell with a taunting smile.

“…..Okay, that’s how it is. Can you tell me what you are feeling now, Mr Maxwell? What’s the feeling to see the kiss stolen from your soon to be bride?”

“---……”

It was an unexpected silence and there was no change in his expression.

Rin blinked her eyes as she cursed her luck.

“……Eih? There’s not much of a reaction huh? Let’s do it another time?”

“No, Don’t want…..!!”

“But if our taunt fails here and he escapes, his stalking behaviour towards you will probably get worse you know? For example hiding under your bed or leaping from the space between when you are in the toilet.”

“Ive already experienced that sort of thing.”

“Ooh, is that for real? Well, I guess I have to praise you for keeping yourself together until now.” Rin was surprised by that unexpected retort.

But if they were to leave things as they were, it would surely turn ugly. This way, they could only attempt to up the game with an increased ferocity. Placing her hand on Willa’s clothes as she thought until that point, that was when Maxwell roared with an emotionless stare.

“---[Summon Maxwell myths. 3S, nano machine unit]---!!!” <ref>[magrefnotes: bolded to denote no translation involved. Author used English.]</ref>

Aye? Hearing that summoning for the first time, Rin and Willa had doubted their hearing. They were expected for him to activate his Authority of [Host Master] but he had called out for a “Summon” instead.

It was understood that it was some sort of summoning ritual but only Demon Lord of Confusion widened his eyes upon hearing those words.

“ [Summon myths]? …… Oi Oi. Is it for real? Things are going to get ugly from here.”

“Aye?”

“Sorry, I forgot to explain. That guy hid it so well all these time. …… Tch, it is as they say that he’s of the four digits huh? This guy’s real identity isn’t that of a Demon Lord! Everyone scatter and run! The gods are coming!!!” Demon Lord of Confusion shouted as he was starting to be covered in his cold sweat.

The group retreated to a distance even though they were unable to comprehend the current situation as they realised that that would be the best option at the moment.

On the other hand, Maxwell, who was already beyond the state of anger was at the epicentre of a storm of heat waves and chilly winds. The intermingling of the cold and heat waves that intercepted each other in almost a thousand times per second was beyond the rules of the physical world and it caused the particles of the atmosphere to rampage out of control.

Breaking through the seams of the world, space shattered like a broken glass panel.

And out came two figures wreathed in fiery heat and icy winds from the gap.

Wings sprouted from the backs of these armoured monsters and though they might not appear to be living organisms, their iron-like surface pulsed with a similarity to that of blood vessels running below the surface.

And while everyone was surprised at the appearance of the strange monsters, Aura gave a small cry in despair.

“This spiritual power….. don’t tell me that those are angels……?!”

“Those are angels?! Did you mean those monsters over there?!”

“No, That’s not it! Not, but I think……”

“But they are surely beings that are close to angels! A summon ritual that calls out the word “myths” is definitely one that summon gods! And it is something that a Demon Lord is unable to accomplish! Those who can do it are the elder gods, poets and Queen herself.”[note: elder gods are the main gods of each mythological faction]

Hearing Demon Lord of Confusion’s exclamation, Rin grinded her teeth together.

“What’s happening……?! Then, the real identity behind the Third Perpetual Motion Machine would be,”

“Now’s not the time to dally around analysing those stuff, they are coming!”

The angels spread their wings and charged forth with their sword and spear respectively.

Scrambling to their battle positions after hearing the warning from His Highness, they formed a line to meet the incoming mysterious angels.

Charging into an incoming angel, His Highness grabbed the hand that held the spear to prevent it from being wielded. Giving the hand a twist, he then launched a kick to the top of his opponent’s helmet.

Though he might be small in stature, his strength easily shattered he helmet with a kick. After all, it was what allowed him to fight on par with Izayoi to have dragged out that long battle from before.

However, the one who was surprised was His Highness who initiated the attack.

(What’s happening? This kind of feedback. It’s just as though I’ve kicked a cloud. There’s no sensation……!?)

The accuracy of that instinctive analysis was soon provided with immediate proof. Moments after the destruction of the angel’s helmet, a swirl of fog seemed to condense in that location to repair it to its original state.

And giving a creaking sound of *creak creak creak*, the steel angel brought up its spear and disappeared.

(A teleportation?! Where did it go?)

{“Your Highness! Behind you!”}

Quickly turning his head to see the blackish-red light rimming the steel angel as it emitted heat in its downward swing of its spear.

But this slash and sudden thrust should have been expected to be of no effect on His Highness. Hence His Highness, who understood that fact, judged the blow to be too late for dodging and took on the spear directly while planning to return an attack from there.

His right chest was pierced as he expected it to but the impact was what shocked him the most.

(That’s heavy……!?)

That was a strike from a stiff movement that told of no special techniques involved. However, that absurd strength behind the strike was enough to stop His Highness in his steps. If it were any of the others such as Graiya or Aura, they would be cleanly punctured to their deaths with that attack. Setting aside their possible intelligence for now, their strength was truly of a divine realm.

And so, His Highness made his decision.

“Rin, Aura, Graiya! And Willa, Jin, Pest! I will be the opponent for this guy and Maxwell! I will leave the sword wielding one to you guys! Use Rin’s Gift to put distance between yourself and the opponent while searching up for the identity of these guys! Remember, don’t get close to them no matter what!”

“Understood! We will count on Your Highness to buy us time while searching answers to their real identities!”

“May our Flags fly victorious!”

Saying that, the others besides His Highness started to run towards the outskirts.

But only Jin who rode on Graiya’s back was deep in thought over the symbol emblazoned on the chest of those angels.

(Where have I seen…… that Flag……?)

A Flag that used the theme of flower petals. Although he was sure that he had not seen it with his eyes before today, he was certain that he had heard of it somewhere. But no matter how hard he tried, that piece of information just did not seem to come to him now.

(Damn, why can’t I remember it?! I definitely heard of this symbol somewhere!)

Jin gritted his teeth as he struggled to comb his memories for that information. But the adrenaline from the battle situation was making his thoughts sluggish. The shortfall of having no actual battle experience before now was starting to make its presence known here.

The group left the streets to enter the forest and were transversing through the unchartered sea of trees.

Amidst the frantic and chaotic vortex, the battle continues to intensify.

===Translator's Notes===

[Note: History has been divided by the ancient Indian scholars into four eras in a continuous loop. They are the Golden age (Satya Yuga), Silver age (Treta Yuga), Bronze age (Dwapaea Yuga) and Metal Age (Kali Yuga). Among them, the most prosperous era would be the Golden age followed by the Silver age. The metal age is ranked the lowest in prosperity and it is the end or downfall. After the Metal age, the world would kick start itself into a new Golden age. Details will be added below in Note 1. Thank you [hentai_Shiroyasha] and [Puppeteer of the Blood Night] for providing this information.]

[Note 1: The four eras of Hinduism

YUGA= era

In the traditional Hinduism belief, there is a unity of time called a Yuga.

The world’s time is divided into 4 Yuga—Satya Yuga(or Krita Yuga), Treta Yuga, Dvapar Yuga, Kali Yuga.

During Satya Yuga, everyone is able to feel and know of the power of god. People are able to communicate telepathically and there is no divide between the material world and the world of consciousness. There is no pain or suffering, no war, no religions and there is no sense of time’s passing. It can be said to be the golden age of the Humans.

Treta Yuga is the era of spirituality. Man has discovered time, invented tools, and utilised their intellect to rule the world. Telepathy between humans are obstructed and war is born. It is said that the story of <Ramayana> was written in this era.

When it came to the era of Dvapar Yuga, Man started to study science and invent more tools. They also had to start making a choice between the realm of spirituality or materialism. They note the distance between themselves and others around them and interpersonal communications were reliant on language. In this era, the power is held in the hands of women. It is said that Krishna’s death signalled the end to this era and that the <Mahabharata> depicted this era in its literature. And at the end of the <Mahabharata>, Humans welcome the age of Kali Yuga.

Kali Yuga is the era of materialism. Man have replaced women to be the power of the world. The chase for materialism has far exceeded the chase for spirituality. Power and supersitions start to rule the spirits of Man. Few know of the presence of gods and the only method for Man to understand god I s is through the use of religion.

[magrefadditional notes: Mother Goddess (eg. Juno) Check https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mother_goddess for more.

Yellow Dragon is mentioned in vol 7 note 63.

<noinclude>

<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=10|p2=Chapter 2|n1=10|n2=Chapter 4}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 10 Chapter 2

2020-07-08T14:28:22Z

Anonymous: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 2==

===Part 1===

"........huh?"

Whoosh. A single gust of wind blew over her heart that has already accepted defeat.

Yō was lying on the ground, but she suddenly raised her head.

There was no change in her surroundings, the blizzard painted everything pure white. On the other side of the blizzard the twin-headed dragons were still most likely nearing their target, causing loud tremors in the process. However, it was odd. The presence of the twin-headed dragons could be felt this close, yet they still haven't started attacking the refugees.

To Yō, who knew very well how ferocious those twin-headed dragons were, this was clearly unnatural.

As if they were hindered by a giant wall. Just as this thought formed in Yō's mind ——

in front of her eyes, Maxwell was attacked by whirling blades of tempest.

"What-!?"

"Grraaaarghhh!!!"

Maxwell let out a scream from the shock of the sudden attack. Not having anticipated being on the receiving end of an attack, Maxwell took the blows of the tempest and after a few magnificent spins, impacted the ground.

However that was not the end of it.

Super-condensed maelstroms of wind warped his entire field of view and impacted one after the other. And yet surprisingly, those whirlwinds were launched from so far away, the source could not be seen, moreover all the projectiles hit their target. It was no ordinary ability user.

"Wh-......who......!?"

At first everyone thought the twin-headed dragons started attacking.

However Maxwell was attacked by focused flashes of tempest.

Similar, but different to the attacks of the twin-headed dragon before. When the second war cry echoed, only Yō noticed that it wasn't from the twin-headed dragons.

"This voice...... it's not from a twin-headed dragon"

Even with her senses greatly deteriorated, her experiences didn't go away. And that shout was somehow familiar to her.

It sounded heroic, and somewhat nostalgic. When she almost remembered who it belonged to——
Yō turned her gaze upon the radiant objects that were falling from the sky.

"Glowing......feathers, and parchments?"

Along the glowing feathers, countless parchments were fluttering downward from the sky. Glowing just as brilliantly as the feathers, the parchments were fluttering downward shining brighter than the light from the stars, tearing apart the veil of the night.

"''No, it's not just that!! Look! ''", looking at the sky, Alma yelled in disbelief.

In response, Yō also looked up to the sky and lost her voice from the shock. The panicking refugees were the same. Some rubbed their eyes blood red since they couldn't believe what they saw. The thing that appeared in the sky was so large and out of place. Yō's lips were trembling and she shook her head in disbelief.

"A flying......castle!!? But, that should be near Underwood......!?"

Yes. The enormous shadow they were looking at in fright. Yō knew what it really was.

The flying fortress of the vampires that was left floating near Underwood —— the stage of "SUN SYNCHRONOUS ORBIT in VAMPIRE KING", was now floating far above their heads.

"Oi, look at that flag!!", yelled one of the dumbfounded looking Salamandra member while pointing at the flag fluttering on top of the castle. Looking at the flag that came into view, they realized who it belonged to.

"The emblem of Draco Greif!"

"Sala-sama! Did Sala-sama return to Kouen City!?"

"That's not all! The emblems that are standing beside it.....can it be.....!?"

Golden Garuda. Circling Snake. Twin Goddesses facing each other. Every one of those is an emblem of a super dreadnaught class Community, but the one that really caught their attention was the one that was even more dazzling than those.

A golden rice flower and the sun rising from the horizon. Standing in the center, a goddess', —— no, a Queen's flag.

In the Garden of the Gods, a Demon Lord with a unique title.

At the highest point was fluttering the flag of Little Garden's 3 Digit Community, Queen Halloween.

"It's the Queen! The Queen's flag!"

"The Demon Lord that rivals Shiroyasha!?"

"But to think the Queen,......that Queen would stand up for Little Garden....!?"

The voice of Mandra from Salamandra, who was in charge of the vanguard, was shaking from the shocking developments.

As more and more mythical beasts from the south side showed themselves, he saw the surprise spreading among the refugees. However that wasn't the only thing that rapidly changed the current situation. The offshoots of the Three-Headed Dragon that didn't show signs of approaching till then, suddenly started closing in on the refugees, howling and baring their fangs at them. Mandra pulled out his sword and yelled.

"The Fire Dragons split into two units and start shooting! Demi-Dragons encircle the refugees and strengthen their guard! Cooperate with those from Draco Greif and take the refugees to the castle!"

"''Understood!''"

The Fire Dragons counted over 4000 in the beginning, but due to the hurricane that was caused by the Three-Headed Dragon, only around one third remained. Against the Divine Spirit class offshoots, and multiple ones at that, their forces were much too weak, even with their Draco Greif allies.

(The reinforcements shouldn't be just the Queen. I don't know how much reinforcements could Elder Sister gather up, but.......we must at least buy enough time for the refugees to escape.....!)

Having those reinforcements is very reassuring, but it generally takes some time before allied forces can find their pacing together. Depending on the situation, they may have to prepare themselves for an honorable end. When Mandora and the Fire Dragons embraced the possibility of death, the shadows beneath their feet twisted into a weird shape. 

"Hey now, hey now. Stop that. You still have your part to play. Don't die in vain."

"Who is that!?"

"That's very rude thing to say. Even with things as they are, I knew you since you were a child. Or you say —— KIHAHAHAHA!!! —— without this kind of laughter you don't even recognize me!?"

The squirming shadow shimmered like hot air, then took the shape of a human.

A top hat and tailcoat. And that vulgar and mean laughter.

Mandra realized who he really was and the blood suddenly drained from his face.

"You...you are.....!!!"

"....Indeed. Leave the evacuation to me. You all focus on defense. The twin-headed dragons are Divine Spirit class, but they've only born recently and not that powerful. Fire Dragons should be able to buy some time. Time to redeem yourself from dishonoring the alliance."

Leaving only those words, the squirming shadow disappeared.

Mandra's blue-ish lips were still trembling as he tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword.

After ordering the fire dragons that were standing by to strengthen their defences, he gazed towards the sky thinking 'the time has finally come'.

(I see..... Finally, they were able to come back....!!)

The question was, who exactly were the ones that made it back. Depending on the answer the progress of battle will greatly change. However predicting that wasn't his task. He readied his stance, and with feelings of relief and just a bit of exaltation dwelling in his chest, he launched an attack on the twin-headed dragons.

The winged mythical beasts of Draco Greif followed as well.

The core of the avian forces were the members of Two Wing, but in the scuffle with Izayoi and the others many of their positions were left vacant.  However, they reorganized their ranks around their newest members, the mysterious Greek birds, the Stymphalians. Their feathers were made of bronze and possessed powerful poisonous Gifts. With those they strengthened the defence by creating a protective barrier of poisonous fog that emanated from their mouths. Against the twin-headed dragons it could only slow their movements a bit, but for now it was more than enough.

The other mythical beasts created gusts of wind, so that the poisonous fog wouldn't come into contact with the refugees.

Within those, there was a mythical beast that was especially fast.

The upper body of an eagle and the lower body of a lion. Despite having the body of both the kings of the land and sky, the proud gryphon that sacrificed his wings for the sake of his comrades, with Sala Doltrake on his back he descended right beside Yō.

"Yō-dono! Thank goodness, are you all right!?"

"Sala? Why are you here!?"

"There is no 'why' about it!! Of course we are here to rescue you!!"

"B-But, we don't have an alliance or anyth-"

"Don't be foolish!! We don't need a reason to save a friend, do we!?"

Her red hair fluttered as Sala answered without a shred of hesitation. On a closer look, sweat was flowing on her forehead like a waterfall. She must have really hurried with the preparations for the battle.

With sweat glistening she dismounted from the back of the gryphon. She was short on breath, panting heavily as her shoulders trembled, her hair looking disheveled. Her messy appearance wasn't something a leader of an army is expected to have.

However she didn't care about that in the least. Her eyes reflected her feelings of relief.

'We made it in time'

Brandishing the banner with a gryphon on it, Sala strongly declared:

"Yō-dono. We have fought against the Demon Lords side by side. There is no way we wouldn't come to the aid of our brethren in need. ——Isn't that right, Gry-dono?"

The wingless gryphon also agreed with a bestial growl.

Having lost the Gift of the Genome Tree, Yō couldn't comprehend the language of the gryphons, but even without words, she understood what he said.

(.....!)

Her tears almost started to overflow once again, but she held them back with will-power.

The first mythical beast friend she made after coming to Little Garden. Also her first opponent in a Game. It was this gryphon. The Gift she received from him saved her many times.

The sign of friendship with that gryphon was without exaggeration the testament of the path Kasukabe Yō had taken since coming to Little Garden.

Even having lost the power of the gryphon, it didn't negate the time Kasukabe Yō spent living in Little Garden. That is why, that gryphon friend said this.

——''Friend. I have come to save you.''

"Yō-dono. It's still dangerous here. Let's fall back to the castle once with the refugees. Hurry, on to the back of Gry-dono!"

She pulled together the reins and made space for her on the saddle.

Yō wiped away her remaining tears and shook her head before telling them the dangerous situation her comrades are in.

"Sala. Don't mind us, head towards Kouen City instead."

".....? Why?"

"Izayoi is fighting alone. If we also lose him there will be no one to stop the Demon Lord."

She spoke in an exceedingly calm tone. However Sala didn't miss the meaning behind those words. She looked around the surroundings of Yō, confirmed that none of her comrades are anywhere near, and with that, a painful expression appeared on her face.

"I'm sorry. It seems we were a bit too late."

".....no. If you didn't come, I too would've been in very bad situation. But first Izayoi, -"

"No need to worry."

Interrupting Yō's words Sala reassured her, then held her up in her arms.

She then quickly moved her right hand towards the sky and caught a single parchment.

"We didn't arrive late for nothing. Rescue is on its way to him already. The strongest forces we can currently muster."

The ones that hurried there wasn't just the comrades of Draco Greif.

With those words the radiance of the parchment has increased.

Yō knew very well the identity of those shining parchments, and regardless of the dangerous situation she was in, she felt her pulse quicken.

If those shining parchments really belong to the one Yō is thinking of, then there is nothing more reassuring than that.

Sala fearlessly smiled and raised the parchment in her hand, then ——

In that moment. The entire scenery that was reflected in their field of vision has crumbled and the world changed completely.

===Part 2===

That unusual event even reached Sakamaki Izayoi and Aži Dakāha, who were fighting in the ruined city.

"Wha-...........!!?"

"''——————!!!''"

Prepared for death, Izayoi has launched an attack on the Three-Headed Dragon Aži Dakāha, but due to the sudden appearance of protrusions from the ground, it was interrupted.

The mountain peak that was destroyed in a crescent shape due to their clash was reorganized as if by human hands, and turned into a paved stoned back alley of a capital.

The protrusions that appeared from the ground slowly changed shape like it was being sculpted. It didn't take long for Izayoi to realize that it was an elegant city adorned by many spire structures.

The grand bridge that crosses a large river which runs across the city.

Spire structures as far as the eye can see.

Moreover the giant clock tower that was so famous, calling it a symbol would be an understatement.

Moved to the top of the giant clock tower that also had a belfry, doubting his own eyes Izayoi quietly said to himself.

"What the hell is going on? That clock tower..... no matter how I look at it, this is London isn't it....!?"

"Yahoho! Exactly! This town filled with spires is none other than my hometown! The place my soul belongs to! The capital of England, London! .....but sadly just a replica."

A pumpkin head with old rags wiggled into view from the tip of the clock tower.

Izayoi looked up at him, but having sustained serious injuries while fighting battle after battle, he could only lean against the wall and slowly collapse panting heavily. He could more or less tell what happened, but sadly he didn't have enough blood anymore. The swaying of the bell hanging in the clock tower told of the beginning of a new act in the battle.

On the other hand Izayoi didn't have any shred of strength anymore. Having used up all his remaining strength, Izayoi cynically laughed and spat these words at Jack.

"Shit......if you planned on butting in......do it a little sooner, dammit....!!!"

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v10_p68.jpg|thumb]]

"Yahoho! Really, you are absolutely right! ..... No, this isn't something to laugh away. I am truly sorry about this. When suspending an ongoing Game there are a few penalties, you see .... this Game Board is also something I asked for from the Guardian Saint, knowing full well that it was something unreasonable."

"........"

"However, thanks to Izayoi-dono buying time for us, we gathered up every bit....yes, every last bit of possible war potential. Your herculean struggle kept hope alive!"

He was swinging his pumpkin head and his old rags were swaying from emotions.

"Please leave the rest to us and rest. Well, don't worry about your injuries either. Leticia-dono said No Names have a Unicorn Horn kept in reserve—"

With a jaunty laugh, Jack put Izayoi — whose sight was getting hazy — on his shoulders.

That was the last moment Izayoi could keep himself conscious.

He had an established reputation of being beyond reason, but there is a limit to everything. The fact that he still remained conscious and retained his life was none other than a miracle. Also, Jack had a whimsical appearance, but his ability was well known to Izayoi. If this pumpkin head told him to leave it to him, then there should be no need for too much concern.

Closing his eyes, Izayoi relaxed his body and let himself lean on the pumpkin head.

===Part 3===

—— Around the same time. The unusual phenomenon was still continuing after the appearance of the spiral structures.

A rumbling in the earth was resounding in the city that sprouted forth from the ground.

"''............hn''"

The three-headed dragon Aži Dakāha was standing motionlessly in a daunting pose, observing the events as they unfolded. To him, who had the alias of God Killer, this degree of transfiguration of the world was nothing special. The violent rumbling of the earth was continuing and the sound of large bells could also be heard, but there was no reason to panic.

The victor was clear from the start.

So as a Demon Lord, waiting for the raising of the curtain was the polite thing to do.

"''...............!''"

The three-headed dragon was calmly waiting for the challengers to appear.

Two fast moving streaks ran towards his back, aiming to pierce through it.

Without showing any intention to turn around, with only the movement of his knees the three-headed dragon jumped up in the air, evading both streaks.

One was the flash of a serpent sword, the other belonged to a blade of shadow.

With the changing of the direction of their blades, the assaulting streaks painted a curve as they followed the jumping three-headed dragon. The slashes latched on to the three-headed dragon like serpents with a sickle shaped pose, ready to pounce.

'Trifling', thought the three-headed dragon as he spread his wings, intending to deflect them promptly.

However with one of his three heads he noticed an attacker above him in the air. Recognizing the ground-air pincer attack, the three-headed dragon, instead of deflecting them, he turned his body so the attacks collided with each other.

"Eey, it was noticed."

Jumping down from overhead was a man wearing an eyepatch —— The One Who Envelops the Seas, Kouryuu magnificently clicked his tongue after the failure of the ground-air pincer attack. Fuming with a bogus sounding accent, he deflected the attacks with two clubs he had prepared. But that was not the end of it.

While falling, Kouryuu changed his trajectory by using the wall of a spiral structure as a foothold.

Kicking away the screaking spiral structure, he challenged the three-headed dragon.

"Prepare yourself, three-headed dragon!"

With giant clubs in both of his hands, he aimed for the base of the three-headed dragon's left-most head.

The strike with a thousand years of training in an underwater volcano behind it had the same power as a solar flare erupting from the surface of a star. As the blow that overwhelmed even Izayoi was closing in, it produced shockwaves that created ripples in the atmosphere,

"''........laughable''"

and impacted at the base of the three-headed dragon's head.

However the body of the three-headed dragon didn't even budge.

Just the opposite, the club that struck him was the one that blew to smithereens. Thanks to the force of impact that was transmitted through the club to his hand, Kouryuu learned of the power that dwells in the body of the three-headed dragon.

(''This bastard.....! The amount of mass within his body is no joke.....!!!'')

But at the same time, Kouryuu understood the Gift that Aži Dakāha possessed.

(''To create all those powerful offshoots he had share his own spiritual power with them for sure......!!! Then if we turn that around and use that against him....!'')

For years he lived so peacefully that others called him a 'drifting deadwood' as a tease, but his combat experience is enormous. The title of a veteran forged by many battles wasn't just for show. If there was a decisive difference between Izayoi and Kouryuu, it was none other than the difference in experience.

Working on a strategy as he was falling, Kouryuu jumped away as soon as he landed as a way to gain some distance. But the three-headed dragon wasn't good natured enough to let him easily get away.

Spreading his wings, the three-headed dragon flew towards Kouryuu, showing no regard for inertia.

With an extraordinary speed at that. Even with the eye of Kouryuu, who trained and polished his body to the limit for a thousand years both at the sea and in the mountains, it can only be described as godly speed.

Koryuu launched another attack from a slightly unbalanced position targeting the three-headed dragon's eyes as he felt the cold sweat running down his back.

The three-headed dragon skillfully avoided that strike with his long snake-like heads and instead bared his fangs and tore the club to smithereens. It was a weapon that was made of Sacred Steel from the Age of Gods, but before the fangs of the evil god that were said to be able to swallow the earth, it was the same as trash.

The instant that the three-headed dragon's giant pure white arm was raised —— Kouryuu shouted with a smile on his face.

"Now, burn him away!!!"

When the three-headed dragon was right on him, suddenly a heat wave capable of scorching the ground was born. The radiant feathers that were falling alongside the parchments turned into heat all at once creating a golden storm, and assaulted the three-headed dragon.

The three-headed dragon was surrounded from every direction. However to his body, that was far stronger than steel, a heat wave of this degree was no different than gentle breeze. The three-headed dragon didn't give up his pursuit.

However the moment those glowing feathers touched his body, he realized that it was an error in judgement.

From his pure white body that can easily brush aside even a solar flare, there was a smell of burnt flesh coming.

It wasn't something that could be called a wound, but it was the first time the three-headed dragon felt slightly surprised about something thus far. There was no precedent for his body being injured from any kind of heat yet.

Zoroastrianism is religion where fire is regarded as an object of worship.

Good gods of course, but an evil god such as the three-headed dragon was also under its protection. Divine spirits like his offshoots are one thing, but a flame that would be effective against a Divine Spirit of the strongest species ——

"''.......no. There was one.''"

The three-headed dragon that was surrounded from every direction abandoned his pursuit and soared straight upwards where the density of the flames were the smallest. Swinging his wicked claws the three-headed dragon tore through the flames, then started hovering in front of the clock tower and examined his surroundings.

Spiral structures and a river that flowed through the city. Also a great bridge above that.

The clock tower symbolizing the city of London.

Someone unknown summoned a scenery that imitates London, the capital of England.

Seeing such a symbol as the clock tower, the three-headed dragon reached out and touched the tower still hovering in place.

(''The exterior is still new. I'd say it's less than 30 years since it was built.'')

The clock tower of London was completed around 1860.

Therefore the summoner of this city is someone from within 30 years of that time. —— So it's restricted to a Host that is somehow related to London within the interval of 1860 ~ 1890.

However due to the Paradigm Shift, a few years of discrepancy could arise.

Because of that, only the general focus point is known, but it's more than enough in this case. All of English history would be a bit too wide, but if it's only limited to London, then the identification isn't too hard.

And the other thing. The three-headed dragon raised its sickle shaped head and looked up into the sky.

—— The flaming feathers glowing with a golden light.

Flames that could hurt the body of a natural born Divine Spirit are close to none. And also with it being in the form of golden feathers, there is only one that fits the description.

They brought someone with this much power. There should be more than one or two instigators.

The three-headed dragon once again looked over the city, and with his three heads he howled at the Hosts.

"''Phun..... it's about time you show yourselves!! Trying to take vengeance while hiding in the shadows is the method of a troglodyte!! If you are heroes aiming to take the head of a Demon Lord, then at least show yourselves and say something!!!''"

The spiral structures were creaking from the roar that could shake heaven and earth.

Waves formed on the surface of the river and the London Bridge has almost fell down, like in the song.

The moment the giant roar, that also changed the flow of the clouds, reverberated and died down.

Brilliantly fluttering golden hair appeared in the corner of the three-headed dragon's field of view.

"200 years ago you showed no signs of wanting to engage in a conversation, you've become quite talkative. Was living underground that boring?"

Her flowing hair was so beautiful it could easily be mistaken for golden threads. However the outfit she was wearing was different from the usual.

The Lord of Vampires wearing a mantle over a jet black knight's armor —— Leticia Draculea had a dramatically different ambiance filled with pressure that was unthinkable from her usual gentle attitude as she was glaring at the three-headed dragon with a ghastly expression. Her eyes reflected her wrath.

To rebuke her, a masked knight wearing a silver dress armor raised her voice.

"Leticia. It's not like you to give in to a provocation. The plan was to observe the battle a bit more"

"Nah nah, Leticia-chan is right. If we didn't come out now, he would've blown the city away to drag us out."

"Yahoho! I would like him to refrain from doing that! Having the stage blown away before the curtain call would be a disgrace for me as the Host."

Queen's Knight, Faceless.

The One Who Envelops the Seas, Saurian Demon King.

Pumpkin the Clown, Jack o' Lantern.

Following after Leticia, the three of them showed themselves by jumping on the roof of the spiral structures.

However that wasn't the end of it.

The radiance of the feathers falling from the Heavens noticeably increased.

The feathers that held overwhelming divinity started swirling gradually increasing their density. Even the three-headed dragon could not help but be on his guard against this opponent.

"—— Sworn brother, and the others too, leave the small talk at that. The Demon Lord wishes for verbal exchange. In that case, as Hosts, manners dictate that we respond appropriately."

With an alluring attitude and fluttering elegant garments, a woman appeared flapping her wings made of golden flames. Her manner of speaking and the glint in her eyes were both emanating an air of dignity, with one look anyone could recognize her as a ruler.

In Indian Mythology, she was born from the wish for 'a king that equals Indra', as a natural born Divine Spirit that was said to devour evil dragons.

A Divine Bird possessing Anti-Divine and Anti-Dragon Gifts —— The Garuda Princess, Roc Demon King.

"This is the first time we have met, Demon Dragon of Zoroastrianism. I'm a child of the Garuda Heaven, The One Who Leaves Heaven in Disarray, Roc Demon King. I'm but a demigod, but because of the bond with my unreliable sworn brother I am now standing before your lordship. —— ''It won't be long'', but pleased to make your acquaintance."

With graceful manners the Roc Demon King bowed.

With every one of her movements she radiated glamourous beauty, but her composed gaze was a reminder of her long military history. She locked her sharp bird-of-prey like eyes on the three-headed dragon and emanated a fighting spirit that signaled her desire to begin her assault.

Below the fighting spirit emanating woman, Saurian Demon King casually chuckled.

"The opponent is not just Karyou-chan. Even when talking about the strongest '' 'God Killer' '', if the opponents are not Gods, then I thought it should be no different from someone of the strongest species. So while the young man fought with his life on the line, we gathered many kind of war assets."

Saurian Demon King said it in an aloof manner. However in reality it wasn't as easy as he said.

When Kouryuu got caught up in the tornados caused by the three-headed dragon, he realized the degree of danger posed by the enemy, then he left the three-headed dragon to Izayoi and went to the Roc Demon King to ask for assistance.

Similar to the Saurian Demon King, Jack also visited the Guardian Saint.

To avoid pointless bloodshed he asked for his Host Master powers to be raised. The reason the Game was interrupted was because the Penalty and the Game were reset.

They were supposed to come back immediately, but Demon Lord Maxwell destroyed the Astral Gate so they fell into a situation where they couldn't return even if they wanted to. If an unexpected reinforcement didn't appear at that time, both the Saurian Demon King and Jack probably couldn't have returned.

"Yohoho....... we kept you waiting for a long time. Well then, we should proceed with the raising of the curtain soon."

"Ya, that's right. It's a bit said to have only one participant, but that shouldn't matter. We can increase the audience as much as we want anyway."

"Indeed. We can't keep him waiting until Sala-dono arrives. —— Are you ready, Roc Demon King-dono?"

"Yes. This Great Demon Lord probably won't complain about the handicap of many against one."

With a gesture of hiding her mouth, Roc Demon King also elegantly chuckled.

That composure. That pride. That arrogance was looked down upon by the three-headed dragon's six eyes ——

"''....ah. I don't mind.''"

"What?"

Due to the emotionless response, Roc Demon King reflexively asked back.

The three-headed dragon cracked his necks, flashed his six ruby eyes and sneered at them.

"''I don't mind, I said. The existence of a Demon Lord is already something intolerable. In other words it's none other than an existence that is an enemy to everything in this world. —— Many against one? HA. don't make me laugh!! How can you call yourself a Demon Lord without destroying an army by yourself!!!''"

The Demon Lord howled in high spirits, radiating the dignity of a king. That overwhelming presence erased the conceit of the battle-hardened warriors, not allowing even a shred of arrogance. Everyone gulped and their chest was filled with the premonition of the oncoming mortal combat.

The spiritual power of Saurian Demon King, Jack, Leticia, and Roc Demon King swelled at once.

Every single one of them was a mighty warrior already, but the current expansion of their spiritual power couldn't even be compared to their usual. The stage that was based on London shook from the ground up causing the bell in the great belfry to chime.

"I see.....that means no mercy then!!! Let's begin, Last Embryo —— !!!"

Everyone took a parchment radiating different colors into their hands.

The three-headed dragon dropped his waist, positioned his four limbs on the ground and took a posture like a beast.

The moment the sound from the bell of the great belfry echoed through the whole city —— the four of them announced the raising of the curtain at the same time.

===Part 4===

Going back in time a bit.

After Maxwell was sent flying by the mysterious attack, he wasn't invited to the stage of London, so he was thrown into the mountain range.

His mantle was tattered and his graceful face was covered in blood. It was an injury that was easily repairable with his power, but the current Maxwell didn't have even a shred of mental stability for that.

He was assaulted by maelstroms of wind, vortexes of power resembling tempests, that were condensed to their utmost limit. Compared to this one strike, the winds used by a gryphon or Kasukabe Yō were not even a gentle breeze.

Maxwell had a recollection of this power that can be aptly described as a devastating tempest fast as lightning.

(''Can't be ...... that man has.......?'')

Three years prior —— The one that thoroughly beat him down after he triumphantly arrived in Little Garden to get his bride. He received the same attack then also. After being interfered in the same way twice, Maxwell went beyond anger and was laying on the face of a rock in a daze.

Remembering it now still caused his hairs to stand on their end. That single strike shattered the pride of Maxwell, who came to Little Garden as a new up-and-coming Demon Lord, and injured him to a degree, that he had to avoid meeting Willa for three years. If the opponent that humiliated him that time once again showed himself before him, then ——

"What a.......What a, stroke of luck!!!"

With the expression of a madman, Maxwell casually stood up, brushing his hair backwards.

He desperately waited for the day when he could clear away his disgrace. Maxwell's Demon now have grown to have the power of a 4 digit Demon Lord.

Revenge is sweet as honey in every era. A sweet temptation that doesn't exceed or fall behind his desire to take possession of his bride by force.

The only reason Maxwell's Demon, who was born as a state-of-the-art Demon Lord, obeyed that Poet was to further his own agenda.

As if to mock his seething self, a young girl's voice could be heard from the thicket.

".....really, I can't believe it. To think you would destroy the Astral Gate, that's a taboo even for Demon Lords. I underestimated the enthusiasm of an up-and-coming Stalker a bit."

Playing with her glossy long hair, the young girl quietly said with a dumbfounded tone. She was only lightly dressed in a sleeveless upperwear and mini skirt, but despite the cold night, she was as cheerful as always.

"Oh, if it isn't Maker-dono. Excellent timing. I will now be heading to intercept ''that'' man. I'm sorry, but could you bring Willa over in my stead?"

Hearing Maxwell's request she —— Rin was standing there looking speechless as she nodded deeply as if confirming something.

"Hm, how do I say this. To tell the truth, I went and kidnapped Willa-san even without Maxwell-san's request."

—— Ha? Maxwell let out a dumbstruck voice.

However Rin ignored Maxwell's behaviour and abruptly spun around. She turned to face the Jin Russel and Pest duo, who were standing in the back.

"Let's see, let's see. It really didn't go according to the plan, but the refugees should be all right for the time being? With this it should be fine to consider the ceasefire agreement in effect, right Jin-kun? And also Pest-chan."

Jin's body stiffened as he nervously shook his head sideways, as Willa stood there confused and half crying, not knowing what's what anymore.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v10_p85.jpg|thumb]]

"Not yet. A crucial point is not yet fulfilled."

"That's right. We even helped restrain Willa. If we don't get the biggest reward, then it wouldn't have been worth the effort."

Pest was standing beside Willa, whose arms were both bound by chains, and answered without any malice or courtesy. Willa was approached by Pest in the confusion and was abruptly wrapped in chains, then taken to this place. It's no wonder that she is confused.

Taking a sidelong glance at the current her, Rin nodded with a full face smile.

"Of course, we are keeping that part of the promise also. —— Is everyone ready?"

Saying that she changed the direction of her gaze. Jin wasn't the only one near her.

A jet black western dragon and a magician-looking woman wearing a robe with the hood covering her face.

Also, wearing a pure white uniform with its neck slightly released, a white-haired, yellow-eyed boy —— the one called His Highness was also standing by with his arms folded.

Maxwell didn't understand the meaning behind their words, so he asked them narrowing his eyes with suspicion.

"....what are you talking about, Maker-dono?"

"Oh, isn't that obvious?♪"

With a calm smiling face, Rin pulled out her knife and decreed to Maxwell.

"Maxwell's Paradox. With the authority of a Maker, ''I will replace you''. In other words, the Paradigm Shift that appeared in 2120 —— the spiritual power of the Third Perpetual Motion Machine."

<noinclude>
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=10|p2=Chapter 1|n1=10|n2=Chapter 3}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 10 Interlude 1

2020-07-08T14:00:41Z

Anonymous: /* Interlude 1 */ changed "Maou" to "Demon Lord to align with previous chapters

==Interlude 1==

-Little Garden Upper Level 3rd gate; Touriten<ref name=10i1>The name itself refers to Trāyastriṃśa, but has nothing to do with the 33 devas, so I left it in Japanese form.</ref>

Surrounded with floating sacred lotuses, a path way lined with peach trees led to Heavens Gate. In this land where usually the only sounds came from the running water or the blowing wind, sharan, the gracious sound of a bell rang out. The sound of the bell moved the clear air of heaven, echoing from nowhere to everywhere.

The bells sound called about a beautiful cool wind, and made the glimmering silver hair flutter.

“…………”

Sharan, Shiroyasha moved another step with a rare expression of concern and looked up.

That face did not have her usually jovial grin. While standing with an expression of great resolve, her eyes showed nothing but seriousness. Shiroyasha softly touches the heavens gate that was shut closely.

Touriten; made to connect heaven and earth with the purpose to send out the Godly Alliance community that thought to destroy Demon Lords, '''“Divine Army”'''.

If those powerful gods that were seated in the third ranks were to descend on to earth with their original form, just being there would be a disaster that would shake both heaven and earth.

The gate that was made in order reduce this effect is the Heavenly Gate Touriten.

The Touriten that makes reversal of the Astral and Material <ref name=10i2>In other words, the Divine and Earthly, but the former sounds better</ref> possible can send out gods and Star spirits in the form best fit for their environment.

Shiroyasha, who kept her silver-white hair fluttering , kept her hands lain on the gate while bitterly chewing her lips.

“…… I suppose its impossible to open without being in the '''"Divine Army"'''.”

She pushed the gate, but the Touriten did not move an inch.

With Shiroyasha’s power destroying it would have been easy, but there was no guarantee that the Touriten would still function properly. It was not that there was no other way, but descending from heaven without using the gate was strictly prohibited.

If a god were to descend without using the gate, it would cause a disaster regardless of the god’s intention. Also, if a former Demon Lord like Shiroyasha were destroy the gate, she would have made enemies with all the gods. While biting her lips with a mortified expression Shiroyasha strongly closed her eyes and turned the hand that touched the Touriten into a fist.

“I do not have time to meet Taishakuten<ref name=10i3>The Japanese name for Indra</ref>….......... For the situation on the lower floors, every second counts.”

Shiroyasha closed her eyes, and sent her conscious to the lower floors.

The death match held in Kouen City against Ouroboros.

The prince and company that is leading the vampirised giants.

The duel style game that is being played in Kouen City, “Tain Bo Cuailnge in AthnGabla”.

Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka, Kasukabe Yō, all were fighting with enemies that had as much experience as a Demon Lord, and were fighting with their own abilities.

Watching the both sides fight in heaven, Shiroyasha knew within moments that “No Name” had a chance of winning.

The “No Name” that went through harsh battles were no longer a group of amateurs. Stopping the three that were beginning to understand their heaven sent ability was not necessary. Also she had some feelings of worry, she had enough confidence in them to watch while eating rice crackers.

But not even Shiroyasha saw through everything. She especially didn’t expect The Demon Lord of Confusion to team up with Ouroboros.

The Demon Lord of Confusion that made use of the undeveloped prodigal heart of youths succeeded in merging with Salamandra’s young leader and obtained the Horn of the Dragon King of the Sea of Stars.

The clenched fist gripped with more strength. Shiroyasha held some responsibility in the Sandora’s loss. Sandora had finally reached age twelve this year. In the world filled with gods and buddhas, she was way too young. No different than a newborn.

The reason why Shiroyasha gave her such a heavy duty was because she thought she can always help her when it was needed.

……Thinking of it now, it was foolish and irresponsible act, Shiroyasha thought.

No matter what kind of reason Salamandra had, they should not have left a young girl in the seat of a leader.

While being the only one to be outspoken of her uniqueness, she couldn’t use her power and influence to right what was needed. If Sandora had been protected, the Demon Lord would not have resurrected again.

“Thinking not to repeat the mistake made three years ago, I even returned my own '''[Divinity]''' and fought but…. My actions are always one step too late.”

There was no end to the regrets. The great alliance of floor masters that Canaria made in order to destroy the Dystopia Demon Lord was also destroyed.

That day three years ago……… If Shiroyasha returned her '''[Divinity]''' and fought with them, the situation would not have been this bad.

And now, the lower floors had another disaster released on them.

The oldest Demon Lord; the one named a '''“Last Embryo”''', the ultimate God Slayer.

(''Demon Lord Aži Dakāha……… in front of his “another cosmology” even the main gods would have trouble winning. But if it was me……….my '''[Host Master privilege]''' can definitely seal him for all eternity……!!'')

Steeling her resolve with conflicting emotions, Shiroyasha looked up. She was not given permission to use her Host Master privileges.

She reigned among the gods cosmology as the sun god of the Geocentric model. In order to preserve her power, she put down scientific oppositions. But with the progression of human history, the arrival of brave sailors, and wise astrologists, her power decreased, and was chased into the horizon of the White night. Now, she only holds as much power as an ordinary sun god.

“………………”

————But. That is a story solely in the range that can be observed by humans.

The truth of the Geocentric model rests in a place where, no matter what efforts are made, humans can not reach. Beyond stars, time, and universe is where the truth lies. When hosting a game, if Shiroyasha expands her power to that extent, her power would endlessly expand, and the ones playing the game would be trapped in a paradox game. If Shiroyasha makes him enter the horizon of the white night, where there is no exit, she can trap the player along with the host of the game, herself, for all eternity.

“The problem is the time of traveling………. but the lower floors are fighting for every second of survival. Although it will be a bit rough, I will have to destroy Touriten and—“

“—— That would be a problem. If you just went ahead and destroyed when it was finally fixed, you’d crush our position.”

Ah, Shiroyasha turned around in surprise.

Since she tried to use the Touriten without permission, she knew that someone would come after her. But this was too fast. Another reason why Shiroyasha was surprised was because she knew the owner of that voice.

The cool, projecting voice made the peach tree’s branches sway, and became a whistling wind that glided away.

As to face Shiroyasha with a firm stance, the owner of the voice, shook her hair that resembled the color of a golden rice field during harvest, laughed with a troubled expression.

———————— This is unexpected. To think they would have her come after me.

Although twisted, Shiroyasha is one that resides in Buddhism . Therefor, the pursuer being the 12 Devas<ref name=10i4>refers to 12 Devas in charge of guarding the Heavens in Japanese and Chinese Buddhism. They are Indra (or Taishakuten in Japanese), Agni (Katen), Yama (Enmatsuten), Rākṣasa (Rasetsuten), Varuṇa (Suiten),Vāyu (Fuuten), Vaiśravaṇa (Bishamonten), Īśāna (Izunaten), Brahmā (Bonten), pṛthivī (Jiten), Sūrya (Ni-ten), and Candra (Ga-ten) </ref> or the chief god class Wisdom Kings would be the most logical.

If it comes to worst, she was prepared to fight the strongest of gods, but holding over half the Sun Authorities, they were not an opponent Shiroyasha could not defeat.

But, her opponent was neither of them.

Having the strength rivaling both, a peculiar existence.

This one is the most irregular of disciples Buddhism took under its wings out of the entire Little Garden. Her name is————

“Its been long——— “Great Sage Equaling Heaven”, Sun Wukong …..!!”

“That's an old name. I told you know its Tousen Shou Butsu<ref name=10i5>Roughly means 'Victorious Fighting Buddha'. Left in Japanese to sound better. </ref>.“

Rustling her golden rice-like hair, her deep green eyes glimmered with laughter.

Contrary to her mature voice, she had an appearance that only looked like a thirteen or fourteen year old girl. But the power and shine radiating from her eyes alone displayed an air of an over achieving fighter.

Facing the “Great Sage Equaling Heaven”, Shiroyasha unfolded her fan and talked.

“Hmph…… Even if you search the entirety of Little Garden you would only find a handful of people who call you by that extremely minor Buddhist name. Besides, even the person who gave you that name, the Siddh***”

“Hey you idiot, stop.”

“Oops, my mistake.”

In the Heavens, there are names that you are not allowed to say.

Cough, clearing her throat and Take 2.

“Besides, even the person who gave you that name, the ***dhārtha guy calls you Great Sage. In this kind of situation telling me to alter how I call you is a funny story. If you really want me to change what I call you, tell Si*****tha<ref name=10i6> If you don't get it, she's saying Siddhārtha, Buddha's given first name. It was actually was written as 釈迦, or Shaka, but that's the Japanese name given to him so I changed it to the original.</ref> to change it first.”

“……………. I won’t retort since there would be no end to it, but a be little more careful, you Shameful God.”

Puffing her nose and standing tall, Shiroyasha, and giving a large sigh with a tired expression, Great Sage Equaling Heaven.

Although doing an idiotic routine, there is no god or buddha that does not know her name.

—————“Great Sage Equaling Heaven”, Sun Wukong.

One of the too infamous Demon Lords from Chinese legend “Journey to the West”.

As the Head of the community that the Bull Demon King and the Saurian Demon King once resided, Seven Great Demon Kings, she is an old powerful being that challenged gods into harsh battles. The Seven Demon kings that were in this community all were crowned with the title of “Great Sage’, but the only one who was called such as a nickname was Sun Wukong. Both the beasts that were subordinates of the flag as well as earth gods all admit that she has the abilities to be given that title. There are many who believe “Great Sage Equaling Heaven” was the King amongst gods. There are even these believers amongst the gods.

But after “Great Sage Equaling Heaven” and the six kings sealed their alliance, they fought a destructive war against the Shangdhi and Taoist gods, and are barely defeated by the hands of the 12 Devas and Siddār***.
The story following that is too famous for explanation. After five hundred years of imprisonment, she later follows her teacher, Xuanzang, to India, would be the most common part of her story.

But that is only a story that was leaked into the outer world. To the gods and buddha’s of the world of Little Garden, they see more importance in the aspect other than that of a Demon Lord.

Neither a hermit, a spirit, nor a god.

Given life in the core of the planet, and delivered from the ocean bottom by volcanic eruption; and existence of no duplicate, Demi-Celestial Being- a planet made “Candidate of Origin.”

“Of all people, I did not expect you to pursue me. I was expecting Bonten<ref name=10i7>Again, Brahmā's Japanese name.</ref> to come.”

“Nnnn-………Well. Our side also has its problems. To be honest, I also find it odd. With you as an opponent I wouldn’t be able to win even if we did a hand stand. Its like a baby picking a fight with his parents. Its to much weight for a immature person like me.”

“Is that so? Your immaturity was before you entered Buddhism. A problem child like you is now a third rank. It doesn’t seem to much of a hopeless fight.”

While making small talk, Shiroyasha tried to figure out her opponent. Without being given a mission as a Demi-Celestial Being, born on the peak of Mount Huaguo, even when Buddhists took her in she was relatively left alone.

Even Shiroyasha did not know the reason behind this. Prevailing theories are that it was to balance the power in the Buddhist realm, or she was to be used as a final trump card, but the truth is in the dark.

She is a Demi-Celestial Being, with both her spirit and her prowess are assured. If it was simply measured by battle power, she even rivaled Taishakuten.

And she was an old friend of Shiroyasha. Those reasons were probably why she was sent. —Thinking up to there, Shiroyasha finally noticed something very important.

“Mu… Wait, Great Sage. You said that Touriten has already finished repairs right?”

“Aah. It only connects up to the the 4th level, but there no problem when using it normally. “

As soon as she received these words from the "Great Sage Equaling Heaven", Shiroyasha was filled with the color of relief.

If that was true than there would be no need for Shiroyasha to go to the lower realm.

If the official '''"Divine Army"''' was to be summoned then there would no unneeded sacrifice. Even if any did emerge, the lower realms would stay relatively flat compared to the damage it would have received. That was an easy price to pay.

Letting her anxiety loose and her shoulders relax, Shiroyasha pouted a little while complaining.

“If that's the case it would have been best if you said so….. Even I was prepared this time!—————and which community will be mobilized? The 12 Devas, or the Hachi Bushū<ref name=10i8>http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/hachi-bushu.shtml#deva Literally, the Eight Legions. They are the 8 species that guard the Dharma, consisting of Deva, Naga, Yaksa, Gandharva, Asura, Garuda, Kimnara, and Mahoraga.</ref>, or the Godai Myouou<ref name=10i9>http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/myo-o.shtml Literally, the Five Great Wisdom Kings.</ref>? If it were any power near that group I would be relieved.”

“…………………”

Contrary to Shiroyasha, who was brightening her voice, Great Sage quietly closed her eyes.

Avoiding immediate response, she said with emphasis, as if to lecture.

“………………………… The '''"Divine Army"''', ''will not mobilize''. “

“Ha?”

“Its not just the official '''"Divine Army"'''. Including the reserved Angels and the Olympian gods, they will not fight with "Aži Dakāha". Of course, this includes irregularities like me.”

Shiroyasha took those words as if hit by a blunt weapon, and weakened her posture.

The color of relief immediately vanished, and she became obviously pale. If that was the case, it's like the gods have forsaken the lower floors.

Restraining the voice that almost reflexively roared, she asked with trembling lips.

“W…………….What is the meaning of this?”

“Its like I said. The gods of the upper realm have decided to abandon the current human history. With the powers of "Aži Dakāha", '''“Absolute Evil”''', that high, The gods have no method of battling it..………….. It's reached the time limit. This Little Garden is to be abandoned.”

“wha…………………………..”

Given the sudden confession, Shiroyasha lost her words.

“W, Wait. Three years ago the conclusion was that Human History can be saved. Bu, but why? Why did they suddenly speed up their end result? Only when half of the upper realms “Region Master”s approve, the remaking of Little Garden should not be granted………!?”

“I don’t know. Three years ago there was Canaria, the result of human history was almost reached. But now the situation has changed……….. Besides, 3rd level, 4th levels have the right to move to the New Little Garden. The main communities have already begun packing. “

This time Shiroyasha really turned pale.

The upper communities were mainly made of the many gods. Not only did those people chose to abandon Little Garden, but that they have already made preparations to move.

Even if they were afraid of the God Slayer, this was unheard of.

(''Who was it!? Is Ouroboros that large a community!?………..'')

“G, Great Sage. This is of someone's schemes. The only ones that had agreed to recreating Little Garden were the fallen gods of the north. Changing their thinking all of the sudden is strange, don’t you think?”

“I do. But that's not helping. Until the “final challenge to humanity” is either sealed or defeated, this would be hard to overturn.”

“Th, Then if you used the '''"Divine Army"'''…….!”

Ah! Shiroyasha rethinks. Regardless of the fact that Touriten is repaired, the Army showed no sign of moving. Though the heavenly army consists of a mix of gods, the ones leading it are the Buddhists.

Realizing what this entailed, she looked at Great Sage Equaling Heaven as if to watching something unbelievable.

“It can not be………. The Buddhists, too? The Buddhists also abandoned the lower floors? Is that so, Great Sage Equaling Heaven!!!!”

“……….. I’m sorry. This is no longer something I can control. This mostly consists of those who are determined to make this succeed. By the time the lower floors are abolished, the plan is that the upper realms have already moved.”

“What……………………………………What the hell!!<ref name=10i10> What was used was ふざけるな!!! If you have a better translation, please edit. </ref>”

The single moment of rage cracked the road, and while the scenic peach trees broke a fissure ran about.

Shiroyasha released her godly power with her rage, and from her silver hair heat hazes started to float.

Her golden eyes were dyed red, portraying the setting of the sun.

There was no sign of her usual mild nature.

She gave off a presence that made one think that the heavens were stormed and havoc ran about on earth. The power Shiroyasha released along with her anger could shake the stars and even twist their path.

But Great Sage Equaling Heaven looked with calm eyes, and said with a voice that was void of all emotion.

“In order to make a new Little Garden………… to restart history, the Authorities of half the suns are needed. The people of the upper realms are searching recklessly for you to take it back.”

“Hou. Those dogs want to kill me?——— Aah. That's right. Throwing away my position and reeking havoc was another option. I am sick of this idiocy from the bottom of my heart.”

Having over half of the '''[Twenty Four Authorities of the Sun]''', the greatest Sun god.

If she waved about her powers, she could be a threat rivaling the final challenge of humans.

Twisting the laws, the balance of night and day go mad, and the boundary of Heaven and Earth would crumble.

“The reason why I went under the Buddhist realm was because I believed in your Justice. Obeying them, I protected the peace of Little Garden. No, I couldn’t protect everything. But even so, I have no obligation to abandon the lower floors for your convenience!!! Fine, bring a hundred million or a thousand billion!!! For now I will turn from the avatar of the White Night to the endless night, and swallow everything along with the stars…….!!!”

The beautiful silver hair began emitting darkness with the same quality as the night.

The eternal night———— shows the complete opposite movement of the white night, and is the name of the phenomenon in which “the sun does not rise”. As the Celestial Being that controls the progress of the sun, ruling over the night was easy. So long as most of the main gods were sun gods, the number of gods that could be an opponent to her did not even reach the number of her fingers. Although born a sun god, being able to control the night, she was especially well versed in killing sun gods.

Although not as powerful as the the time she ruled all cosmologies as the Geocentric model, her powers were still overwhelming.

Given the throne of a god and the crown of a Demon Lord. Born with both of these rights, the Singular Most Powerful Celestial Being, Little Garden rank #10.

The “Demon Lord of the White Night” was about to unleash all of her was about to unleash the entirety of her powers.

“Flee away, Great Sage Equaling Heaven. You are of no match against me. ……………..No, the same goes for the gods. So long as they are gods they cannot defeat I, a '''“Final Challenge to Humanity”'''. Along with the '''[Sun Authorities]''', '''“Absolute Evil”''' shall be permanently sealed into the horizon of the white night. I will take this Little Garden as my coffin.”

“……….. What about the outside world? Facing the Final Challenge’s are needed to complete the Human History.”

“As if I care. What I want to defend are those living in Little Garden. The world I love. Even if Little Garden loses its purpose of existence, I want to protect the treasures of this world. I care not of the world outside of this place.”

She said those words in a way that implied it was also her final warning.

If Great Sage Equaling Heaven would not budge, that it was inevitable. Even if they shared a friendship, there were paths that they couldn’t share. This was one of those times.

“………..Won’t you retreat?”

“ I will not.”

“You can never get out of a paradox game. You’ll be trapped out of Little Garden forever.”

“It's on my resolve.”

Yes. Her resolve was already made.

She would be saying her eternal farewells to her comrades in “Thousand Eyes” and those in “No Name”. But even so, she had things she wanted to protect. Because of it, her resolve was set in stone.

“………………..So that’s it.”

Facing her resolve, Great Sage Equaling Heaven closed her eyes. Shiroyasha also silently waited for an answer.
Fight, or flight. But Great Sage Equaling Heaven chose ————————

“——————OK. Then, I’ll go along with you!”

“……..Hah?”

“Not “Hah?” If it's just you and Three Headed Dragon then it’ll be boring, so I’ll also come along to your paradox game. If anything, you can at least drink tea with me.”

“D…..drink tea? Do you understand the meaning of this?”

“Of course. If you don’t want to drink tea do you want me to bring a board game?”

“No no, not in that meaning”

“Actually I recently got this board game that I’m really into”

“Eei, listen when people speak! If your to come with me, it would mean that you would be trapped into horizon of the white night for all eternity! Do you still—————————“

“—————— Aah. '''I don’t mind'''.”

Facing Great Sage Equaling Heaven’s clear eyes, Shiroyasha was at a loss of words.

“Mah………….. How do I say this. Its not like I want to abandon Little Garden too. Besides, if things go as they are right now, I won’t be able to the task of making you stop and reconsider. In that case, I can only go along with your selfishness.”

One step, Two steps, Three steps, Great Sage Equaling Heaven walked closer.

On the contrary, Shiroyasha took steps backwards. The previous rage filled power evaporated, and she held a complexion of confusion. She was ready to face her grave, but she did not at all expect a fool that would come along with her.

It was not even a grave that held victory or defeat.

Coming along to the place that meant certain death, showed that she had the resolve to commit suicide with her.

“King of the White Night, you took care of both me and my little brother. Just recently you showed the path to Kouryuu.”

“…………That wasn’t much of a “taking care””

“That’s not all. After five hundred years of imprisonment, the one who directed Xuangzang to me was also on your words right? If that journey didn’t happen the me right now wouldn’t exist. So, I’ll pay that favor back now.”

Her right hand reached forward.

Shiroyasha looked at the hand with conflicting emotions on her face.

If she takes this hand there would be no going back.

Even if she had the resolve to sacrifice herself, she did not have the thought of bringing someone with the same resolve. But it couldn’t be helped. From when she was born until now, having overwhelming power, Shiroyasha never had to deal with a situation where someone else would try to save her.

Glaring at the hand given to her……………….. It's not good, shaking her head.

“……………….Wukong. You have talent. Having a youth with a bright future ahead come is”

“That's not the words of the Demon Lord about to close the bright future of Little Garden.”

“ No but, at least your tomorrow is guaranteed!”

“Ha, impudent. If I abandon my friends now tomorrow's meals are gonna rot.”

Here here, she shaked her right hand as she laughs lightly…………….She was re-enlightened. This woman would use the same methods to get along with other gods and Demon Lord. Her will to fight tucked away, Shiroyasha took a large sigh and stubbornly argued. She reinstated the strength in her gaze.

“……………I know you are not jesting. If I take this hand, you would really follow me with your warmhearted nature.”

“Of course. A rendez-vous for two in the horizon of the white night”

“Don’t joke about it! ————Listen, Great Sage Equaling Heaven. You must stay here. And I will head to the lower floors no matter what. If it means the lower floors have no hope at all, hosting a paradox game and make Little Garden a true “World inside a box”, closing it, would be the same thing.”

The situation on the lower floors have reached a checkmate. Because of this, she has to sacrifice herself.

The glint in Great Sage Equaling Heaven, shot at Shiroyasha who said those words.

“No————————'''There’s still some hope'''.”

As if to reject all opposition, Great Sage Equaling Heaven said these words with great strength.

Because of how much vigor was put saying it, Shiroyasha blinked rapidly and swallowed audibly.

Great Sage Equaling Heaven used her extended hand to grab Shiroyasha’s kimono, and dragged her to eye level.

“Shiroyasha. I’ll say it again. ———There is some hope. But right now it's a winning percentage close to zero. So I won’t force you. You can do a paradox game or whatever. But if you believe in the lower realm———— believe the ones you said you loved. Give it a little more time.”

“………….”

To those strong words.

To those inescapable eyes.

To the soul that made her feel hope, Shiroyasha relented and asked.

“Wukong. Do you have a plan of action?”

“I don’t. But there are people there who can change the situation.——————No, ''they’ve come back''.”

This weird way of saying things made Shiroyasha instinctively know what has happened. But before she could utter a word, Great Sage Equaling Heaven spoke as if to cap everything.

“Although by a secret route, me and the Heavenly Army have asked individual communities for reinforcements. If it's them, they’d probably give a hand. In that case, we need to deal with the problem in the Heavenly Realm. As long as Aži Dakāha is not defeated, you're going to be targeted as the holder of many Sun Authorities. First, let's hide.”

“But even if we are to hide, where? The bells I wear are used as a leash. So long as I am in the Heavenly realm, my whereabouts will be found.”

“I’ve prepared the Amano-Iwato<ref name=10i11>http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amano-Iwato</ref> If it's there, no one would find you.”

“Y, you are extremely well prepared. But what about you? Were not your orders to capture me”

“Not really? All I was told by Sidd***** -sama was “You mustn’t let Shiroyasha descend to the lower realms”, so it's fine, right?”

She said as a matter of fact. She really had guts.

But if what Great Sage Equaling Heavens [said] was true, there might be glimmer of hope left for the lower realms. Shiroyasha looked up at the Touriten with a complex expression, and spread her thoughts toward the ones fighting in the lower floors. Although she showed signs of hesitation, she made her resolve and nodded back.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=10|p2=Illustrations|n1=10|n2=Chapter 1}}</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 5 & 6

2020-07-07T18:28:07Z

Anonymous: /* Part 10 */

==Chapter 5 - The coin of the Stymphalian birds I & II==

===Part 1===


'''“『Name of Gift Game: “The Strange Green Copper Birds (Stymphalians) 』”-'''

'''Participants: Free for all.: '''

*'''(But, the danger of death and incapacitation exist for participants.)'''

'''Winning Condition: Bring us feathers of the Stymphalian that are made out of green copper.: '''

'''Defeat Condition: When participant is unable to fulfil the above winning condition.: '''

*'''(Death counts to defeat.)'''

'''Detailed Rules:: '''

*'''The Game ends when the quota of green copper has been collected.'''
*'''Prizes will be prepared for those who gather the green copper feathers.'''
*'''All copper and silver feathers gathered by the Participants will have to be handed over to the Host. (those who sneak away with them will be punished.)'''
*'''The Host will bestow the blessing (Gift) according to the copper or silver feathers that are gathered.'''
*'''In the situation that a participant dies, the spiritual power that remains from the dead will be entrusted to the Greek gods.'''

'''Oath: With respect to the above contents, [Kerykeion] pledges to host the Gift Game in its glory and Flag.'''''


 ''“『 Stamp of [Kerykeion] 』"'' 

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p160.png|thumb]]

===Part 2===

— Outer Gate 727246. Deborah<ref> [magrefnotes, Note: Deborah (Hebrew for honey), a person mentioned in the Bible, the fourth judge in ancient Hebrew and the only female judge.]</ref> Gorge. A tavern in the valley.

Turning back time to roughly a month prior.

News of a lucrative Gift Game that promised thousands of gold have been spread to the edges of the world of Little Garden. And it was to be held in the South Western region of the valley.

Thus, strong candidates who have heard of the news have gathered in the corner of the tavern. And having been riled up by the excitement of the Game contents in the rumors, the strong candidates were whispering among themselves after their read of the shining sheepskin parchment— the [Geass Roll].

“It says here, Kerykeion. Isn’t that the head of the commerce Community that controls the South Side of Little Garden?”

“And to have the Gods as their backing, it seems likely to be a game with generous rewards.”

“But when we talk about the Stymphalians, it should refer to the strange birds that spit vile poison. A type of Legendary Eudemon that possess green copper feathers capable of deflecting blades with just its hardness.”

“So what if it is strong. [Kerykeion] is still the treasury guardians for the Greek gods. The rewards would definitely be huge.”

“Aah. It might even be possible for someone to be granted Divinity as well. It’s definitely worth the gamble of our lives……!!”

The strong candidates raised their bottles in their excited anticipation and a closer look would tell that the majority of them were non-humans. The possessors of strength, who belonged to various renowned Communities, had their races identifiable with their unique non-human characteristics.

Possessing ferocious looking sharp teeth and wolf ears, the vice leader of [Five Claws], Woldo Focas.

Possessing a body as wide as a tree trunk, the vice leader of [Four Footed], Dork Porfoy. 

Besides them, there were also many winged individuals of [Two Wings], were-beasts, faeries and more who gathered within the tavern.

They, a portion of the [DracoGreif] Alliance had their headquarters and territory situated in the huge Tree of [Underwood] and were here to participate in the hunt for the strange birds.

Yes— this is the world of Little Garden where various Gods, spirits and vengeful ghosts gather.

It is another world where gods, who possess absolute great power, would confer their blessings (Gifts) to the Humans, Eudemons and Faeries by the process of a magical game—the [Gift Game].

And in this highly unusual other world, individuals who possess congenital unique abilities, descended from special lineages, or had heroic battle accomplishments would be summoned from the outside world.

There were also a number of humans who summoned over for they possessed the peak of their certain talents.

But these people who possess talents would not join the game in an orderly fashion—

“Bad newwwwsssssss!!!!!”

—Bang! The Tavern echoed with the sound of its door being slammed open. And one of the Participants who had joined the advance party of the Gift Game -“The strange copper green birds (Styphalians)” came charging into the midst of the guests while panting.

This panting guy who was drenched in sweat slumped over a table in his attempt to catch his breath.

The other strong candidates gathered around him in curiosity and the man was thusly at the centre of their attention.

“Oi, Oi. What’s the matter?”

“It can’t be that you guys have captured all the targets already right…..”

Currently, the people in the tavern were the second team on standby. If the first team were to successfully complete the game, it would mean that this group would have to return without the glory of any accomplishments.

But the guy who having had recovered his breath, shook his head.

“……Appeared….!!”

“What?”

It wasn’t like that someone was rebutting his words, but the guy who recovered his breath wore a fearful expression—

“There was the appearance…. The appearance of some incredible brats……!!”

…Wha? The air above the strong candidates’ heads were filled with question marks

“We found the Stymphalians at the lake and the advance party were about to prepare for the hunt…… then, there, there came three unbelievably strong brats who attacked us……!”

The male Participant of the advance party shuddered as he the details spilled from his mouth.

After standing in a daze with half opened mouths……the second standby squad at the Tavern,—

Gave off a loud roar of laughter in unison.

Dork Porfoy, Vice leader of [Four Footed], slapped his huge belly, “Oi Oi, did you hear that?! We have come all this way to the edges for the hunt of the strange birds and …… and the advance party was actually wasted by some small brats!”

The tavern was filled with another bout of laughter.

Woldo Focas, Vice leader of [Five Claws], then continued, “Haha, that certainly is the most fortunate thing about the misfortune. Those who can’t even handle a couple of brats, would certainly be incapable of beating the Stymphalians anyways!”

The strong players in the tavern hooted in laughter.

After a while when the laughter finally subsided, they stood up to ready their equipment.

“……But that sure is good news. Looks like the advance party is defeated even before their assault on the nests.”

“Aah. If they have not startled the flock, it would also mean that there is no need for us to hunt in the mountains. Oi, my men! Set off immediately! The Stymphalians will be ours for the taking!!”

Woooooh! The players cheered as they finished their preparations.

In another corner, a male of the feline race stroked his beard lightly as he watched them with amusement in his eyes.

“……A strong trio of brats who can mess others around, huh?”

The neatly dressed tomcat was clearly out of place in the dirty tavern where the strong players had gathered. A slyness that seemed to be a result of experience similar to the weathering of many sandstorms could be seen in the depths of his gaze. An elderly cat who exuded a different sense when compared to the other strong players around himself.

Accompanying the elderly cat by the side, the female in long robes twitched her Usagimimi which could not be hidden perfectly as she grumbled.

“Uu…… got a bad feeling about this.”

“That’s right. But let’s just ask him about it.”

The elderly tom cat and the Usagimimi female walked towards the guy from the advance party.

“Oi, you there. Are those brats…… could it be a trio formed by a lad and two other ladies?”

“Ye, Yeah. The three of them were using completely different types of Gifts…… They were simply monsters……!!”

Aiya, the elderly cat and Usagimimi female supported their foreheads with a hand.

But seemingly in understanding, the elderly cat gestured for the guy of the advance party to sit beside himself.

“That sure is a disaster. Mah, have a drink. It’s on me. Feel free to order anything you like.”

“Wha…? No, but,”

“There, there. Don’t worry. After all this is a branch shop of [Six Scars]. So there isn’t a tab for me.”

The elderly cat who gave a dry laugh while pouring a cup of wine— Garol Gandach.

The Usagimimi female took this opportunity to pat her robes as she stood up.

“Really sorry about this, Garol-dono. And this is when Kuro Usagi gave them the instruction of “Don’t go overboard with your actions!” too.”

“Oh. I think it should be possible to overtake the party in their progress with your speed. The young urns of this tavern are all family to me, please relay that message to those troublesome brats for me.”

“YES! Understood!”

Taking off the long robes, the Usagimimi-ed young girl who dashed out of the tavern with a trail of dust—was Kuro Usagi.

Knowing that the ones who assaulted the advance party to be a trio of young boy and girls, the reason for the advance party’s demise would be understandable if it were to be the same trio that they had in mind. No, it wasn’t only that. For the second party would surely be defeated as well.

If one were to ask the reason for that conclusion, it would be that they belonged to the [No Name] Community where their goal was to battle the ever spreading disasters of the world of Little Garden— [Demon Lords].

And they are the world strongest problem children group.

===Part 3===

—Deborah Gorge, bank of the lake at the foothills. Nest of the Stymphalians.

The Stymphalians had built their nests near the bank of the lake and were accustomed to moving in flocks which weren’t dependent on any other races for survival.

But within the nest of the strange birds, there were some unnatural shadows that gathered.

“……The second squad is here. Izayoi, Asuka. Get ready to move out.”

“Gotcha.”

“Kasukabe-san, how many are there in the incoming squad?”

“There’s a total of about a hundred and twenty of them and it seems that they have prepared poison arrows for hunting, please be careful.” Caution was conveyed through the tone of the young girl.

Hearing that warning, a voice exclaimed in surprise. “What? They actually prepared poison arrows as well? Looks like the second squad is really going all out to hunt the Stymphalians. —Ha, that’s fine with us.”

The lad was thrilled as he stood up to face the other two girls.

“You two, take your positions. For the completion of <The strange copper green birds>…… we must definitely guard the Stymphalians with our lives.”

===Part 4===

By the time the second squad took to arrive at the lake front of the Stymphalian’s nest, it was already well into the wee hours of the night. Lifting their heads to survey the night skies, they basked in the radiance of the full moon’s glow.

“With this amount of moonlight, it won’t be that difficult for our hunt at all.”

Everyone nodded their heads in agreement to Woldo’s opinion. But they did not drop their guards. The carnivorous Stymphalians liked to feast on fish and meat and a blunder within close range would surely wipe them out with a breath of its poisonous exhalation.

Hence, there were three ways to attack.

The first would be to attack without any restrains.

The second would be to launch a ranged attack out of the range of its poisonous breath.

And the third would be to “Imitate the legends”.

The second squad split into smaller groups according to their realm of expertise while heading directly towards the nest of the Stymphalians.

The werebeasts, who were adapt at surprise attacks were to lead the front to throw their enemies into chaos.

“—Okay. Quick, hide your presences.”

A couple of them started to suppress their ferocious intents while muting their footsteps as they walked along the water’s edge. And there were others who used the camouflage colours of crawling insects to hide themselves.

Just as the various individuals employed their own methods of stealth— a sudden whirlwind swept through their ranks.

“Wha, what’s happening……!?”

A whirlwind that rotated like a hurricane.

Although it was an intense wind that would easily sweep humans off their feet, the werebeast hunters utilised their own unique abilities to stand their grounds with much difficulty.

But that sort of move at that moment was a considerably bad choice.

“—So this level of attack is insufficient to turn you guys back? I see.”

“Wha, who’s that?” Walking to the front, Woldo bristled his ears while roaring at the voice that sounded like a young girl.

Being a player who have had hundreds of battle experiences, he had been alert for the appearance of the opponent who had defeated the advance party. But he did not believe that his opponent is a mere girl and speculated that it might be some sort of illusory or brainwashing Gift that portrayed the opponent as a young girl.

(''For an actual player to stand in the way of others? That is such a despicable player…… Witness how I tear your disguise apart!'' )

Crouching down, he levelled his daggers before him in a combat stance. The spring like curvature of his physique was definitely that of a predatory beast.

The stance was clearly a sign of complete alertness on Woldo’s part.

However, upon seeing the young girl’s appearance that accompanied the whirlwinds, Woldo was dazed for a moment.

“Sorry, I will not allow you guys to attack the Stymphalians.”

Seeming to walk on air, the young girl descended from the skies by whipping up a whirlwind. And what surprised him so was that the source of that power was clearly from that young girl before himself. A fact that would be difficult to stomach in a short time.

Looking to be of an age of fourteen to fifteen, the short-haired young girl announced her name without any change of intonation in her voice while her sleeveless coat fluttered in the winds.

“I’m Yō Kasukabe of [No Name]…… . If you are defeated by me, I hope that you guys will depart from here obediently without the intention to launch another attack on the nest anymore.”

“—……”

The male werebeast narrowed his sharp gaze before—casting aside his dagger into the waters to stare at the full moon.

“That’s really surprising. I wasn’t expecting a direct challenge. And here I was thinking that it’s just another despicable player who wants to interfere.”

“……”

“I’m Woldo Focas, Vice Leader of [Five Claws]. —This challenge, I will accept it, ojou-chan!!!” Ending his words with a loud shout, the appearance of Woldo Focas started to undergo an intense transformation. With his eyes upturned to gaze upon the moon, it absorbed the droplets of moonlight that trickled down from above.

His skin started to grow a coat of grey fur while sharp claws replaced fingers and looked capable of rending through boulders.

Capturing the sight of the transformation before herself, Yō muttered in self confirmation.

“A werewolf….. that’s surprising. So he wasn’t a normal werebeast then.”

“Ooh! It’s a spiritual power that has been inherited over seven generations, it isn’t even close to the power of the progenitor—!!”

Having transformed fully to have a wolf head as well, Woldo leaned forward to start his straight dash towards Yō.

And Yō did not take off to the skies, but merely welcomed the direct confrontation.

At the moment when fierce sparks were emitted from both sides—a sorrowful wail came from the squad that continued their advance into the lair.

===Part 5===

The squad that climbed to the higher ledge which gave them a clear view of the lake front were suddenly thrown into chaos as they were met with an unexpected attack.

But that was only to be expected.

The destination which was on that higher ledge had a huge shadow that could even block out the glow from the moonlight and the red armored single armed metal giant gave a fearsome roar as it stood in wait for them.

“—DEEEEeeeEEEEN!!”

“WUaaaaaaahhhhhh!!?” The operatives of the second squad issued a series of alarmed cries as they backed away from the thing that they had no idea about.

That was also understandable since there was no forewarning for the sudden appearance of the thirty feet tall metal giant. And it would be rather difficult if we were to expect them to be calm.

Elegantly sitting upon the shoulder of the metal giant, the black haired young girl—Kudou Asuka looked down upon the scattering crowd as she grumbled with dissatisfaction.

“Why are they running? I’ve not done anything yet…… This is not fun at all.” Asuka sighed while supporting her face with a hand.

“Just a mere metal doll, don’t you get all cocky like that!”

Asuka lifted her head sharply to spot a huge boulder flying towards herself.

Asuka raised her hand and issued the command to Deen, “Deen, block!”

“—DEEEEeeeEEEEN!!”

Giving a roar, Deen used its right hand to shatter the boulder. Although Asuka had not understood the situation instantly, she soon got the information she needed from the sight of the person who threw the object.

Her carelessness dispelled, she watched the enemy who stood before her eyes.

“A Giant……!! Where could he have come from……?”

“Haha—!! The technique of therianthropy<ref>[magrefnotes: therianthropy is the ability to shapeshift from human to beast or vice versa.]</ref> isn’t only limited to the Eudemons and werebeasts! It is also a necessary skill for one as big as me to live in the human cities as well!”

<nowiki>*Dum!*</nowiki> Dork Porfoy of the Giant’s race thumped his chest with a fist as he explained. Measuring a height similar to Deen, the muscular arms that were as thick as tree trunks seemed to promise a proportionate amount of crazy strength to match.

Summoning a huge axe from his Gift Card, the male Giant reported his name in a loud voice, “I’m Dork Porfoy, Vice Leader of [Four Footed]. Although I do not know your intent for standing on this high ledge….. but it would be a headache for us if you do not give us passage.”

“Ara, then that’s not a problem. We intended to give you guys that headache by standing here in the first place.”

Hng Hng, Asuka ran her hand through her hair lightly as she gave a laugh.

“I see. Standing there to give us a headache, huh? It might not be a problem for you ojou-san…… but it is a serious problem to us.”

A warrior’s glint could be seen residing in the gaze of Dork and Asuka accepted that gaze directly with a light smile.

“Let’s cut the talk. We have different goals and to plunder and fight with each other in the world is only reasonable in these situations. ”

“I’m Kudou Asuka of [No Name]. This is my comrade Deen. We will block the way of all who try to take this higher ground. So if you are prepare to do that, feel free to come at us at any time!” Clenching her right fist, Asuka reported her name to Dork.

“Ha, that suits me fine!!!”

Heaving the axe to his shoulder, Dork started forward with an earth shattering sound in his wake. And Deen swung its right hand to send the head of the axe flying.

The collision of the super heavy and tall classed players shook the earth and caused the other participants to be shiver in fear.

A huge crater was created on the elevated platform and there were even some players who fell under the crater cracks.

As the single armed metal giant and the warrior of the Giants fought, the collisions caused the surface of the lake’s water surface to shake and the moon’s reflection to ripple.

Even though the fight had only progressed for a few minutes, the sight of such a fight was already able to capture the hearts and minds of the participants.

And they would soon remember who was it that caused the advance party to run their retreat.

===Part 6===

— This is just additional information.

What is known to be a Stymphalian is a strange bird recorded in the Greek mythologies. The sixth monster that the Greek Hero Heracles had to face in the “Ten Labors” was the Stymphalian that possessed green copper feathers.

Facing the green copper strange bird that possessed a potent venomous breath, Heracles had also found it to be a tricky situation. But in the end, Heracles arrived at an amazing strategy to deal with them.

That amazing strategy was to “Sound the bronze gongs to create a ruckus, causing the strange bird flock to disperse and to bring them down with poison arrows.”

In other words, it would be a use of “poison against poison”. This is the third method to attack the Stymphalians.

And the task force that was in charge of transporting the bronze gong and the poison arrows to the location were the comrades of the winged Community [Two Wings] who specialised in the tasks of transportation.

Having lost their leader recently, they were passing their days in shame as they lived alongside the other Communities of their Alliance. However, their desire to be the victors of this Gift Game that may bestow a high class Gift wasn’t any lower than the other Communities.

For the sake of regaining their might and for the sake of attracting talents that might be material enough to be their new leader, they had come forth with the determination to weather the Gift Game and to challenge it even if it grinds their bones to smithereens.

—At least,

That is until the instant that Sakamaki Izayoi stood in their way.

“Eeek…..!?”

Boom!! Following the impacts that struck twice and thrice more, the sounds of explosions echoed around the entire foothill of Deborah’s Gorge.

That impact was swifter than the winds of a Griffin and heavier than a fist of a Giant.

The comrades of [Two Wings] who supported the poison arrows were forced to dodge in all directions at a gallop as they waited for the aggressor to appear.

“Who, Who goes there? If you are here to challenge us, at least know your manners of reporting your Community’s name while upholding your flag. Show yourself now and report your name!” A male of the winged humanoid type taunted his enemy with an intimidating tone and the explosions subsided thereafter.

And a figure wavered in the moonlight that was obscured by the rising steam of the explosions.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p180.png|thumb]]

“……Ha, that’s shocking. I didn’t expect my second opponent to be a member of the [Two Wings]. Looks like we both have a mysterious sort of fate together, huh.”

<nowiki>*Hahaha*</nowiki> The young lad gave a loud laugh as he stood beside the water’s edge while folding his arms before his chest.

The young lad looked the age of seventeen at most.

However, looking at the wreckage of steel parts that were scattered around the young lad and the many participants who were downed by the impacts, it was already enough to give a clear sense of irregularity that resided in the young lad.

[Two Wings] could be said to be famed for its elites within the [DracoGreif] Alliance but they were currently deflated by the strange pressure that exuded from the young lad.

“……Was this the guy who defeated the advance party?”

“Be careful. We don’t know what kind of Gift he’s hiding.”

“Ready the poison arrows. Although it’s a pity to use them for things besides our prey, it is still better to be safe.”

The members of [Two Wings] notched their bowstrings as they entered their battle stance while eyeing Izayoi’s movements.

However, Izayoi only sniffed at them. “Hmph. Looks like you guys of [Two Wings] are all cowards huh?”

“What did you say!?”

“To bring poison arrows, that sort of vulgar stuff, to a hunt and being too scared to use it tactically when the situation calls for it. …… Ha, the Griffit would be much better in that aspect. They would have immediately let loose their arrows.”

Izayoi controlled his urge to laugh as he gave a short laugh that sounded very much like <nowiki>*HngHng*</nowiki>. But that only lasted for a moment as he suddenly kept away the smiling face as he stared hard at the members of [Two Wings].

“—This will be your first and last warning. Disappear from my sight immediately or else I will make you all lie here quietly.”

“Grr— Everyone, release the arrows!”

The members of [Two Wings] drew their bowstrings and loosened their poison smeared arrows at the same time.

A shower of arrows zipped down towards Izayoi’s head. And Izayoi who faced view of a one-sided attack that seemed like a wave-like burial service, gave a fierce grin and launched his sudden attack.

“Ha, Don’t get too cocky!”

Following his enraged roar, he swung his fist with the force that could shake the earth and the heavens or even demolish whole mountains and rivers. The pressure of that punch was then made tangible in the visible vibrations of the atmosphere as it repelled the poison arrows.

And it did not stop there.

The pressure of the punch also created a shockwave that swept across the crowd of [Two Wings] who had been pulling their bows and sent all of them flying.

“That’s, That’s impossible?!”

The members who had been blown away immediately spread their wings to readjust their stances in the air. The winged humanoids and eudemons were basically possessors of the ability for flight even in their therianthropic states. Just being blown away would not be able to inflict fatal wounds to them.

Izayoi also realized that point soon enough as he started to review his plans.

“……Okay, I guess this might be better. Let’s play this long awaited shooting game, shall we?”

“Wha, What?”

“It’s nothing actually. Somehow, it’s just that the hunter has become the hunted and this is the {{Furigana|daigo-mi|'''epitome'''}}<ref>[magrefnotes: 醍醐味,daigo-mi is used in Jap language as a figurative speech for best/ epitome as clarified and suggested by jorgelotr. :)]</ref> of the hunt. I think it’s time for you guys to experience it too.”

Saying that, Izayoi immediately plucked a tree from his side with its roots and all. The [Two Wings] crowd had fallen silent from the absurd display of his strange strength as a bad feeling started to take hold of their brains.

“Could, Could it be that he wants……?!”

Izayoi gave a mischievous smile as he placed the tree upon his shoulder, “All of you, just stay there and let me send you flying obediently Ooooooreeeaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!”

—-as he threw it at the speed of the third cosmic velocity.

“That’s…….That’s too illogical already, you bastarrrrrrddddd!!!”

Having sensed the threat, the guy had already taken off in fear as he gave that wail full of despair. Completely different from the pressure of the punch demonstrated earlier, an unusual impact shook the atmosphere.

This was only to be expected.

Even with their outspread wings, the trees had immediately caught up to them at the speed of the third cosmic velocity.

And the trees were even alight with fire as they combusted from the friction of the high velocities and the flaming splintering masses created a type of interlocking buckshot web. Having created such a situation, it highly unlikely for even the winged beings to dodge from them.

Izayoi was sure that it was his victory as he confirmed the subsequent falling of the figures that looked like swatted mosquitoes in the distance. He then shifted his gaze to look towards the direction of his two other comrades.

“…… Well then. I wonder if things are going well for Kasukabe and Ojou-sama.”

===Part 7===

Bounding across the lakefront of the mountain gorge, Yō and Woldo’s fight was one that relied on speed and their numerous vertical and horizontal movements caused the water surface to ripple.

“Your speed isn’t too shabby eh?! What a pity that those legs belong to a human!”

“……thanks for the compliment.” Yō replied in monotone. The duo who kicked up water sprays as they ran alongside the water’s edge only increased their speeds as they engaged in a melee.

Normally speaking, it should have been the victory for Yō Kasukabe who possessed superhuman strength.

But it was a different story tonight.

Absorbing the rays of the full moon, a werewolf would gradually improve in its strength.

“It’s just the wrong day for you! If it weren't a full moon today, ojou-san would still have some chance to win right?”

“Uu!!”

Woldo gave a loud howl and the muscles from his gluteus maximus<ref>[magrefnotes: that muscle group would make up the thigh muscles]</ref> to the knees started to expand.

The next time Woldo runs, it would definitely be one that exceeded his previous maximum speed. Having that sort of premonition, Yō took hold of the necklace before her chest as she chanted.

“[Genome Tree]—Pegasus Form.”

In a flash, the wooden carved necklace was wrapped with a dazzling bright radiance and the materials flowing from the branched carvings took on a solidified state as it wrapped around Yō’s legs. The remnants of the radiance then flowed to create a concentration of light particles at Yō’s legs…… where the silvery white leg armor which emitted a radiance of its own had appeared.

The light particles that seemed to give an illusion of outspread wings from the leggings helped Yō to float off the ground as she soared towards Woldo.

Having prepared her wings to run in the skies, Yō bravely confronted her opponent in a melee once more.

“Haha, a direct confrontation?! Ojou-chan, this intensity is quite to my liking! Then I will also put my all……!!!”

Following that, the sounds of the earth creaking could be heard. Woldo had sprung from his location with the strength to destroy his previous foothold and was now approaching Yō with a speed rapid enough to create afterimages.

Yō stared directly at her enemy who shot towards her like a bullet and captured his movements with her eye—

“Got him……!”

Using her right foot to kick down the downward slash of his sharp wicked-looking claws, Yō whipped up a sparking whirlwind from her Pegasus boots to land a spinning kick squarely on Woldo’s chest.

“Gah……!”

Woldo who was winded by the strike to his chest was sent skipping along the water’s surface and blood spurted from his mouth.

Confirming that her opponent was unable to stand again, Yō then raised her right hand with her fingers forming a “V”.

“……Victory,” Yō declared her victory.

===Part 8===

Continuing with the battle on the high ledge, the intensity of the figure was enough to make one worry about the destruction of the platform from the impacts of their exchanged collisions.

Deen had unexpectedly been able to deftly parry aside the axe with only an arm and Dork was unimaginably agile with the movements of the axe that seem to tell of his mastery in its wielding.

(''Tch…… Having such strength in its wrist even when it is damaged. How strong can this metal doll be, tch!'' )

Deen was only using an arm to parry the axe that was wielded by both arms of the opponent. If Deen were to be whole, victory would definitely be determined in an instant.

“Aah, darn it! Who are you people?! Are you really [No Name]?!”

“Ara, that’s really rude. If we wanted to lie to you guys, we would definitely name a famous Community right?”

“Yeah, that’s true!”

After the shower of intense sparks dissipated into the air, both sides drew back some distance. Dork who now saw Deen as a strong foe showed his bitter expression for a moment…… before setting his determination to draw another huge axe from his Gift Card.

“Although I wouldn’t really want to admit it, the battle of wrist powers will not be advantageous for me. So let me use my both arms to attack…… So what’s your decision? If you want to retreat, this will be your chance.”

Dork leveled his sharp gaze at the opponent as he issued the warning. Originally a dual wielder, the attacks with both arms would be much faster and powerful. And that was a common knowledge. Moreover, the use of dual wielding would not be effective against the sturdy armor of Deen.

But regarding this situation, there was an advantage of occupying Deen’s other arm in an instant and taking a swipe at Asuka who was the puppeteer.

If Asuka were to be struck by the battle axe, it would be no laughing matter at all and one strike would surely cleave and mince her to bits. And that was the prediction that led him to give the warning.

Having understood the basis of his warning, Asuka gave a polite bow and spoke up, “I thank you for your kind warning. Those two battle axes are indeed a threat to me.”

“Then,”

“But, that is only if we continue the fight at our current sizes. —Deen, let’s go up.”<ref>[magrefnotes: It is either “let’s go up”/ “let’s get on with it”/ “Ascend”/ “it’s our turn”. Not that it looks all too important to me now, but just giving the various interpretations in case I see a need to change it in the future. If and only if they reference to this event in the later volumes.]</ref>

With a snap of her fingers, Deen’s body started its gradual increase in size, taking naught but a short time to reach a size sufficient to block out the full moon.

At the height of ninety feet or more and more than double in size, it looked down upon Dork the Giant.

“This…… This is wha……?!”

Even a Giant like him was made to lift his head to see the top of the massive opponent which towered over him. And from the view of Dork, this must be an experience similar to seeing a bolt of lightning on a clear day.<ref>[magrefnotes: I used the direct translation of “seeing a bolt of lightning on a clear day” an English equivalent that I can think of at the moment is “once in a blue moon”.]</ref>

After all, he whose body size would allow him to gaze down on the other races was being gazed down upon by the metal giant who outsized him by three times.

Asuka gave a leisurely grin as she mocked Dork who stood far below.

“Well then, Dork-san. I shall return the same words that you have offered to me earlier. — So what’s your decision? If you want to retreat, this will be your chance.” Asuka returned those words maliciously.

After his gaze travelled from that of his battle axes in his hands to the metal doll before himself for a few times, Dork gave a bitter smile—and shrugged his shoulders in a sign of surrender.

“Sorry, I will choose to surrender. It sure doesn’t look like I’m going to win today.”

“Good. That’s a wise judgement.”

Asuka giggled and looked from the top of Deen in two other locations before getting down to stand before Dork.

“Are you the leader of this squad behind you?”

“That’s right.”

“I would request you to be the representative and come with us for a while.”

“……ah? Where to?”

Dork asked in surprise.

And Asuka leisurely pointed behind herself— “Into the nest of the Stymphalians of course.”

===Part 9===

—Foothill of the lake at Deborahs Gorge. Deepest recesses of the Stymphalian nests.

A quarter of an hour had passed since the end of the battles from the three teams.

Garol and his subordinates had caught up with the second squad and joined Izayoi and the others.

“Aiya, I’m sorry, really sorry about this! These guys did not join the battle in [Underwood] and hence do not recognize you people.”

“I thought so as well. If they recognized us, our communication would have taken a different route,” Izayoi shrugged his shoulders as he gave a “Yare Yare” sigh.

Garol-dono gave a hearty laugh.

On the other hand, Woldo and Dork had a bitter and complex expression as they listened in on the conversation between the Izayoi and Garol.

“……it must have been rude of us to not know of the faces of the heroes who saved [Underwood].”

“We have only heard a rough sketch of the situation that “there was a group of incredibly strong to the point of absurdity, [No Name]s who brought down a Demon Lord”. Never did we expect it to be you guys. The world may be wide but it sure is a small place I guess.”

Dork gave a dry laugh while Woldo was reflecting on his actions. Having been the ones who fought these two, Asuka and Yō gave a wry smile.

“Mah, not having stated our reasons is also our fault.”

“Mhm. Both sides are in the wrong.”

“It’s great that we can agree on that. Come to think of it, why would you guys do such a thing?”

“That’s…… a special request from Garol-dono,”

“Everyone—! It has hatched!”

Before Yō could complete her words, the voice of Kuro Usagi from the deepest recesses of the nest broke into the conversation.

Not knowing the meaning of those words, Woldo and Dork exchanged a look while Izayoi and the others urged them to move faster.

“The incubation ground is in the cave by the water. We will start to explain from here.

The trio beckoned the others to hasten their steps.

The cave of the lakefront opened up into a cave that was lined with the feathers that have not solidified to their copper state and functioned as an insulated warm space. And there were many beautiful green copper feathered strange birds who were roosting in their own nests as they incubated their eggs.

Yō took a step as she pointed towards them.

“It’s currently the incubation and hatching season for them. The Gift Game can resume after this.”

“After all, this is the period that makes them easy to be targeted by others.” Izayoi supplemented.

And the destination of the group was the nest where the biggest strange bird was roosting in the centre of the incubation cave.

Confirming that it is Izayoi and the others, the strange bird craned it neck to turn its gaze to Yō.

{“Yō, have you brought them?”}

“Mhm. This is Garol-san of [Six Scars], Woldo-san who is the Vice leader of [Five Claws] and Dork-san who is the Vice leader of [Four Footed]. And there are also the members of [Two Wings] whom we have brought with us from the outside.”

{“Is that so? Members of [Two Wings] are also…..”}

The strange bird closed its eyes slowly, seeming at ease.

Not understanding what was going on, Woldo and Dork asked Izayoi and the others in their confusion.

“What’s this about?”

“It isn’t anything too complicated anyways. Just think about it, we have chased off the leader of [Two Wings], Griffith and his faction right? So Garol oji-san requested for us to find a new race for the core of their forces to bolster the ranks of [Two Wings].”

The two vice leaders were suddenly stunned by the revelation.

“wha…… you want the Stymphalians to join the [DracoGreif] Alliance?!”

“Garol-dono, are you serious?!”

“Aah, I’m serious about this. I did have a little fright myself when I heard of the proposal but continued the negotiations with the leader of their side anyways. Actually, to think of it carefully, they are a race of eudemons that are ranked in the higher range of spiritual powers. Why would there anything to be unsatisfied about?!”

“But, they are the strange birds that the Greek gods are planning to annihilate, you know?!”

Izayoi stared at the panicking duo with his sharp gaze.

“You are wrong. This game is ‘to gather a large amount of green coper from the bodies of the Stymphalians’. If you are able to solve the problem peacefully, it would be for the best.”

“That, that’s your own interpretation right?! Isn’t it normal to read it as a genocide for the strange birds,”

—<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki> Izayoi flung a bronze and silver coin over to them.

He then tossed a handful of green copper feathers and silver feathers into the air as he added.

“Those are the minted copper and silver coins of a faction within the Greek gods, known as [Kerykeion]. The coins should have the pictures of the Stymphalians engraved upon them right?”

“Wha, What?!”

“What’s going on? Oi!”

The two vice leaders were shouting in surprise.

Izayoi turned and gestured them to be quiet as he started to narrate the reason.

“[Kerykeion] hosted this game for the materials to mint new coins for themselves and not for any other reason.”

“That, that is…… but, why would they require the feathers of the Stymphalians?”

“Who knows? The following will be my speculations. The elimination of Stymphalian birds is quite famous amongst the Greek mythologies. Hence, the Greek gods have decided to employ the engraving of Stymphalians on their coins to parade that accomplishment.”

“Then, if the copper coins are made from the material of [green copper feathers] from the Stymphalians,”

“The silver coins will also be combination of [green copper feathers] as well.”

Izayoi, Asuka and Yō finished the line for him.

The two vice leaders digested the newly obtained information in their minds while coming to a succinct conclusion.

“Which means to say that this game isn’t with the goal to eliminate the strange birds……?”

“Just handing over the feathers of the strange birds would suffice? All for the purpose of minting new coins?”

“Yes, that’s right. Just hand over the green copper feathers and [Kerykeion] doesn’t care for what method the participants may use to get to that goal.”

“Mhm. So we sought the chief of the Stymphalians for negotiations and this is what he said: {“If it continues to be hosted like this, the games hosted by [Kerykeion] might just wipe out our kind. Why not form a contract where we are able to pay green copper feathers in installments to the Communities while obtaining the protection as new comrades of [Two Wings].”}.”

Hearing Yō’s final supplement to the narrative, the duo finally understood the point that they were coming from and the reason for the whole series of events that followed.

“I see. This is something that we can also help out with.”

“That’s right. Although I did say those stuff earlier, but we are always welcoming to strong comrades. After all, we of the [DracoGrief] Alliance are going soon to become the [Floormaster] and for eudemons as strong as you guys, we will not have any objections to that.”

The two vice leaders laughed heartily as they made their promise.

With Yō as the translator, the chief of the flock, the mother bird bowed its head in thanks.

{“Thank you. We who have been feared as strange birds will hereby swear to protect the peace as one of the defenders of the region and to fight alongside you guys under the same Flag.”}

“…… okay, so Garol-san, that’s the end of the request right?”

“Aah, everything is now perfect. The [DracoGreif] Alliance will also be welcoming a more prosperous era after today!”

Garol gave a hearty laugh that wasn’t any less as compared to the other two vice leaders as he gave a clap of his hands.

“Oi, call in the guys who have been waiting outside! Tell them that we are going to hold a party to welcome the new main force for the Alliance!” Garol called he took out his Gift Card to bring out a bottle of rum which he placed on the nest.

“Got it!”

Upon receiving the order, his men immediately proceeded to inform the other [Two Wings] members who were waiting outside.

Izayoi, Asuka and Yō exchanged glances as they stole a laugh—

“Although the method is different…… but with the contract of an installment for feathers from the Stymphalians, the game of <<The green copper strange birds>> can be said to be cleared right?”

“Yep. Then, what follows would be the negotiations with Garol-san about obtaining seventy percent of the rewards.”

“Mhm. We do have that sort of right to make that demand.”

<nowiki>*Pa*</nowiki> They hi-fived each other for the victory they had gained.

Having fulfilled the request of Garol for <<The green copper strange birds>>, the trio had mischievous smiles as they walked towards the banquet.

===Part 10===

—Being blessed with the glow of the full moon, the chicks of the Stymphalians were gradually hatching from their shells.

The banquet that was held in blessing for the entrance of their new comrades was also filled with laughter.

And among the noises, there was the sound of a pitiful wail as there was an Usagimimi girl who was being pecked by a newly hatched chick—-Kuro Usagi.

“No, cannot! There are many drunk and wasted adults who are intoxicated by alcohol on the outside! To allow you all who are newly hatched to go out is a big no, no!”

{“I don’t care~! People want to go out, you Oppai Rabbit~!”}

{“If you don’t allow me to go out, I will spit poison okay?! I will be cursing you at the top of my voice you hear?!”}<ref>[magrefnotes: Note from author: the words of spit poison and cursing someone is a pun. Although it can be seen as the literal sense of spitting poison, it can also mean that the person is about to say some vile stuff. ]</ref>

{“If you don’t want to let us out, at least squeeze some milk out for us, Gu heh heh.”} <ref>[magrefnotes: note from ch translator: this is obviously a certain type of slang in the laugh of Gu heh heh….]</ref>

“Wait, a moment, spitting poison is that sort of meaning?! And who was the child who made that sort of age inappropriate comment?!”

<nowiki>*Uwaa!!*</nowiki> Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi stood on ends in anger. But the unruly chicks were completely without the intent to quieten down.

Even if she were a [Moon Rabbit]— sung by bards to be innocent, romantic, good natured and honest, and a race that is symbolic of its selflessness, there was still a limit to the patience.

Kuro Usagi was played around like a nursery teacher and it took her much effort to get the chicks to sleep.

Finally, when all the chicks were sound asleep, Kuro Usagi dropped her Usagimimi in exhaustion.

“Fi, Finally they are asleep. When compared to these chicks, Izayoi-san and the others are still much better to deal with……”

“Ho? Those words, I just cannot let them slide by my ears.”

<nowiki>*Eiya*?!</nowiki> Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi jumped in surprise and as she turned to look behind her, she was faced with a trio of children who were emanating some seriously evil aura as they gazed pointedly at her with those dazzling smiles.

Or perhaps it should be said to be staring.

“Is that so? I guess our pranks are just nothing different from those of newborn kids huh?”

“…… Well then, from today onwards, we must work hard to polish our skills making pranks.”

“No, that is not needed. There is no need for it at all!!”

Kuro Usagi took out a folded fan to slap their heads.

Meanwhile, the days for the hair on those usagimimi to drop completely might just be coming close due to the pangs of hunger that she was experiencing.

Having teased Kuro Usagi to the level that they found acceptable, the trio exchanged looks before presenting the food that they brought from the banquet.

“Here’s something to reward your efforts.”

“We are going back tomorrow, so have something to eat for now.”

“But if you don’t want to eat, I can…”

“Kasukabe-san, please show some restrain.”

Asuka swiftly rebutted Yō’s words.

Kuro Usagi’s eyes sparkled as she dashed towards them for the meal.

(''It’s just as Kuro Usagi thought, they are much gentler than the chicks.'')

Kuro Usagi waved her usagimimi elatedly as she drank the warm and steaming soup.

Izayoi sat by the side chewing a meat jerky as he looked at the skies.

Watching the bright full moon, he whispered, seemingly lost in his memories.

“……Word of our name is gradually spreading around. Perhaps it’s about time to increase the propaganda efforts.”

“Hehe, that’s right. I also feel that it’s time to officially start some activities as a Community.”

“Mhm. With that…… we will definitely find the path to recover our Community’s lost [Flag] and [Name].”

The trio looked at each other and nodded in affirmation. And Kuro Usagi’s eyes were shining with reflected tears as she watched her dependable comrades.

(''Bringing enemy Demon Lords to justice and retrieving our glory…… as long as everyone’s here, it will surely succeed.'')

Placing her hands on her chest, she hugged the warmth given to her by her comrades.

Seemingly spurred by that piece of warmth, Kuro Usagi stood up in enthusiasm.

“Okay, here’s to everyone for completing the game successfully! Although it might be an overstep of bounds, please allow Kuro Usagi to lead the toast!”

“ “ “Aiye—” ” ”

“Okay, then let’s, Oi, can’t Kuro Usagi do the honors?!”

Kuro Usagi drooped her Usagimimi as she seemed hurt from their reactions.

But the trio immediately exchanged a look as they stole a laugh from the reaction.

“Mah, Kuro Usagi didn’t really take much of the spotlight this time. I guess this sort of role can be left to you.”

“Yep, this sort of thing is best left with you.”

“'''Let’s go, Kuro Usagi.'''””<ref>[magrefnotes: bolded to show that it was in English from the original text.</ref>

Following that, the trio raised their cups for the signal. Kuro Usagi immediately raised her Usagimi and raised her cup poised to clink it with the others.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p198.png|thumb]]

“Then, let’s have a toast to the prosperity of us [No Name]—”

“ “ “'''KanPai!<ref>[magrefnotes: Bottoms up in English but I guess I wanted to instill that Japanese feel to the translations.]</ref>'''” ” ”

“KanPai, Waaah, you guys still didn’t allow Kuro Usagi to say it in the end!!!!”

Kuro Usagi tearfully ran to join the problem children trio as they clinked their glasses.

Bathing in the radiant glow of the full moon.

The hopeful victors have gathered for a celebratory feast that continued into late night as they prayed for a radiant future.

<noinclude>

===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 4|n1=9|n2=Chapter 7}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 5 & 6

2020-07-07T18:08:55Z

Anonymous: /* Part 9 */

==Chapter 5 - The coin of the Stymphalian birds I & II==

===Part 1===


'''“『Name of Gift Game: “The Strange Green Copper Birds (Stymphalians) 』”-'''

'''Participants: Free for all.: '''

*'''(But, the danger of death and incapacitation exist for participants.)'''

'''Winning Condition: Bring us feathers of the Stymphalian that are made out of green copper.: '''

'''Defeat Condition: When participant is unable to fulfil the above winning condition.: '''

*'''(Death counts to defeat.)'''

'''Detailed Rules:: '''

*'''The Game ends when the quota of green copper has been collected.'''
*'''Prizes will be prepared for those who gather the green copper feathers.'''
*'''All copper and silver feathers gathered by the Participants will have to be handed over to the Host. (those who sneak away with them will be punished.)'''
*'''The Host will bestow the blessing (Gift) according to the copper or silver feathers that are gathered.'''
*'''In the situation that a participant dies, the spiritual power that remains from the dead will be entrusted to the Greek gods.'''

'''Oath: With respect to the above contents, [Kerykeion] pledges to host the Gift Game in its glory and Flag.'''''


 ''“『 Stamp of [Kerykeion] 』"'' 

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p160.png|thumb]]

===Part 2===

— Outer Gate 727246. Deborah<ref> [magrefnotes, Note: Deborah (Hebrew for honey), a person mentioned in the Bible, the fourth judge in ancient Hebrew and the only female judge.]</ref> Gorge. A tavern in the valley.

Turning back time to roughly a month prior.

News of a lucrative Gift Game that promised thousands of gold have been spread to the edges of the world of Little Garden. And it was to be held in the South Western region of the valley.

Thus, strong candidates who have heard of the news have gathered in the corner of the tavern. And having been riled up by the excitement of the Game contents in the rumors, the strong candidates were whispering among themselves after their read of the shining sheepskin parchment— the [Geass Roll].

“It says here, Kerykeion. Isn’t that the head of the commerce Community that controls the South Side of Little Garden?”

“And to have the Gods as their backing, it seems likely to be a game with generous rewards.”

“But when we talk about the Stymphalians, it should refer to the strange birds that spit vile poison. A type of Legendary Eudemon that possess green copper feathers capable of deflecting blades with just its hardness.”

“So what if it is strong. [Kerykeion] is still the treasury guardians for the Greek gods. The rewards would definitely be huge.”

“Aah. It might even be possible for someone to be granted Divinity as well. It’s definitely worth the gamble of our lives……!!”

The strong candidates raised their bottles in their excited anticipation and a closer look would tell that the majority of them were non-humans. The possessors of strength, who belonged to various renowned Communities, had their races identifiable with their unique non-human characteristics.

Possessing ferocious looking sharp teeth and wolf ears, the vice leader of [Five Claws], Woldo Focas.

Possessing a body as wide as a tree trunk, the vice leader of [Four Footed], Dork Porfoy. 

Besides them, there were also many winged individuals of [Two Wings], were-beasts, faeries and more who gathered within the tavern.

They, a portion of the [DracoGreif] Alliance had their headquarters and territory situated in the huge Tree of [Underwood] and were here to participate in the hunt for the strange birds.

Yes— this is the world of Little Garden where various Gods, spirits and vengeful ghosts gather.

It is another world where gods, who possess absolute great power, would confer their blessings (Gifts) to the Humans, Eudemons and Faeries by the process of a magical game—the [Gift Game].

And in this highly unusual other world, individuals who possess congenital unique abilities, descended from special lineages, or had heroic battle accomplishments would be summoned from the outside world.

There were also a number of humans who summoned over for they possessed the peak of their certain talents.

But these people who possess talents would not join the game in an orderly fashion—

“Bad newwwwsssssss!!!!!”

—Bang! The Tavern echoed with the sound of its door being slammed open. And one of the Participants who had joined the advance party of the Gift Game -“The strange copper green birds (Styphalians)” came charging into the midst of the guests while panting.

This panting guy who was drenched in sweat slumped over a table in his attempt to catch his breath.

The other strong candidates gathered around him in curiosity and the man was thusly at the centre of their attention.

“Oi, Oi. What’s the matter?”

“It can’t be that you guys have captured all the targets already right…..”

Currently, the people in the tavern were the second team on standby. If the first team were to successfully complete the game, it would mean that this group would have to return without the glory of any accomplishments.

But the guy who having had recovered his breath, shook his head.

“……Appeared….!!”

“What?”

It wasn’t like that someone was rebutting his words, but the guy who recovered his breath wore a fearful expression—

“There was the appearance…. The appearance of some incredible brats……!!”

…Wha? The air above the strong candidates’ heads were filled with question marks

“We found the Stymphalians at the lake and the advance party were about to prepare for the hunt…… then, there, there came three unbelievably strong brats who attacked us……!”

The male Participant of the advance party shuddered as he the details spilled from his mouth.

After standing in a daze with half opened mouths……the second standby squad at the Tavern,—

Gave off a loud roar of laughter in unison.

Dork Porfoy, Vice leader of [Four Footed], slapped his huge belly, “Oi Oi, did you hear that?! We have come all this way to the edges for the hunt of the strange birds and …… and the advance party was actually wasted by some small brats!”

The tavern was filled with another bout of laughter.

Woldo Focas, Vice leader of [Five Claws], then continued, “Haha, that certainly is the most fortunate thing about the misfortune. Those who can’t even handle a couple of brats, would certainly be incapable of beating the Stymphalians anyways!”

The strong players in the tavern hooted in laughter.

After a while when the laughter finally subsided, they stood up to ready their equipment.

“……But that sure is good news. Looks like the advance party is defeated even before their assault on the nests.”

“Aah. If they have not startled the flock, it would also mean that there is no need for us to hunt in the mountains. Oi, my men! Set off immediately! The Stymphalians will be ours for the taking!!”

Woooooh! The players cheered as they finished their preparations.

In another corner, a male of the feline race stroked his beard lightly as he watched them with amusement in his eyes.

“……A strong trio of brats who can mess others around, huh?”

The neatly dressed tomcat was clearly out of place in the dirty tavern where the strong players had gathered. A slyness that seemed to be a result of experience similar to the weathering of many sandstorms could be seen in the depths of his gaze. An elderly cat who exuded a different sense when compared to the other strong players around himself.

Accompanying the elderly cat by the side, the female in long robes twitched her Usagimimi which could not be hidden perfectly as she grumbled.

“Uu…… got a bad feeling about this.”

“That’s right. But let’s just ask him about it.”

The elderly tom cat and the Usagimimi female walked towards the guy from the advance party.

“Oi, you there. Are those brats…… could it be a trio formed by a lad and two other ladies?”

“Ye, Yeah. The three of them were using completely different types of Gifts…… They were simply monsters……!!”

Aiya, the elderly cat and Usagimimi female supported their foreheads with a hand.

But seemingly in understanding, the elderly cat gestured for the guy of the advance party to sit beside himself.

“That sure is a disaster. Mah, have a drink. It’s on me. Feel free to order anything you like.”

“Wha…? No, but,”

“There, there. Don’t worry. After all this is a branch shop of [Six Scars]. So there isn’t a tab for me.”

The elderly cat who gave a dry laugh while pouring a cup of wine— Garol Gandach.

The Usagimimi female took this opportunity to pat her robes as she stood up.

“Really sorry about this, Garol-dono. And this is when Kuro Usagi gave them the instruction of “Don’t go overboard with your actions!” too.”

“Oh. I think it should be possible to overtake the party in their progress with your speed. The young urns of this tavern are all family to me, please relay that message to those troublesome brats for me.”

“YES! Understood!”

Taking off the long robes, the Usagimimi-ed young girl who dashed out of the tavern with a trail of dust—was Kuro Usagi.

Knowing that the ones who assaulted the advance party to be a trio of young boy and girls, the reason for the advance party’s demise would be understandable if it were to be the same trio that they had in mind. No, it wasn’t only that. For the second party would surely be defeated as well.

If one were to ask the reason for that conclusion, it would be that they belonged to the [No Name] Community where their goal was to battle the ever spreading disasters of the world of Little Garden— [Demon Lords].

And they are the world strongest problem children group.

===Part 3===

—Deborah Gorge, bank of the lake at the foothills. Nest of the Stymphalians.

The Stymphalians had built their nests near the bank of the lake and were accustomed to moving in flocks which weren’t dependent on any other races for survival.

But within the nest of the strange birds, there were some unnatural shadows that gathered.

“……The second squad is here. Izayoi, Asuka. Get ready to move out.”

“Gotcha.”

“Kasukabe-san, how many are there in the incoming squad?”

“There’s a total of about a hundred and twenty of them and it seems that they have prepared poison arrows for hunting, please be careful.” Caution was conveyed through the tone of the young girl.

Hearing that warning, a voice exclaimed in surprise. “What? They actually prepared poison arrows as well? Looks like the second squad is really going all out to hunt the Stymphalians. —Ha, that’s fine with us.”

The lad was thrilled as he stood up to face the other two girls.

“You two, take your positions. For the completion of <The strange copper green birds>…… we must definitely guard the Stymphalians with our lives.”

===Part 4===

By the time the second squad took to arrive at the lake front of the Stymphalian’s nest, it was already well into the wee hours of the night. Lifting their heads to survey the night skies, they basked in the radiance of the full moon’s glow.

“With this amount of moonlight, it won’t be that difficult for our hunt at all.”

Everyone nodded their heads in agreement to Woldo’s opinion. But they did not drop their guards. The carnivorous Stymphalians liked to feast on fish and meat and a blunder within close range would surely wipe them out with a breath of its poisonous exhalation.

Hence, there were three ways to attack.

The first would be to attack without any restrains.

The second would be to launch a ranged attack out of the range of its poisonous breath.

And the third would be to “Imitate the legends”.

The second squad split into smaller groups according to their realm of expertise while heading directly towards the nest of the Stymphalians.

The werebeasts, who were adapt at surprise attacks were to lead the front to throw their enemies into chaos.

“—Okay. Quick, hide your presences.”

A couple of them started to suppress their ferocious intents while muting their footsteps as they walked along the water’s edge. And there were others who used the camouflage colours of crawling insects to hide themselves.

Just as the various individuals employed their own methods of stealth— a sudden whirlwind swept through their ranks.

“Wha, what’s happening……!?”

A whirlwind that rotated like a hurricane.

Although it was an intense wind that would easily sweep humans off their feet, the werebeast hunters utilised their own unique abilities to stand their grounds with much difficulty.

But that sort of move at that moment was a considerably bad choice.

“—So this level of attack is insufficient to turn you guys back? I see.”

“Wha, who’s that?” Walking to the front, Woldo bristled his ears while roaring at the voice that sounded like a young girl.

Being a player who have had hundreds of battle experiences, he had been alert for the appearance of the opponent who had defeated the advance party. But he did not believe that his opponent is a mere girl and speculated that it might be some sort of illusory or brainwashing Gift that portrayed the opponent as a young girl.

(''For an actual player to stand in the way of others? That is such a despicable player…… Witness how I tear your disguise apart!'' )

Crouching down, he levelled his daggers before him in a combat stance. The spring like curvature of his physique was definitely that of a predatory beast.

The stance was clearly a sign of complete alertness on Woldo’s part.

However, upon seeing the young girl’s appearance that accompanied the whirlwinds, Woldo was dazed for a moment.

“Sorry, I will not allow you guys to attack the Stymphalians.”

Seeming to walk on air, the young girl descended from the skies by whipping up a whirlwind. And what surprised him so was that the source of that power was clearly from that young girl before himself. A fact that would be difficult to stomach in a short time.

Looking to be of an age of fourteen to fifteen, the short-haired young girl announced her name without any change of intonation in her voice while her sleeveless coat fluttered in the winds.

“I’m Yō Kasukabe of [No Name]…… . If you are defeated by me, I hope that you guys will depart from here obediently without the intention to launch another attack on the nest anymore.”

“—……”

The male werebeast narrowed his sharp gaze before—casting aside his dagger into the waters to stare at the full moon.

“That’s really surprising. I wasn’t expecting a direct challenge. And here I was thinking that it’s just another despicable player who wants to interfere.”

“……”

“I’m Woldo Focas, Vice Leader of [Five Claws]. —This challenge, I will accept it, ojou-chan!!!” Ending his words with a loud shout, the appearance of Woldo Focas started to undergo an intense transformation. With his eyes upturned to gaze upon the moon, it absorbed the droplets of moonlight that trickled down from above.

His skin started to grow a coat of grey fur while sharp claws replaced fingers and looked capable of rending through boulders.

Capturing the sight of the transformation before herself, Yō muttered in self confirmation.

“A werewolf….. that’s surprising. So he wasn’t a normal werebeast then.”

“Ooh! It’s a spiritual power that has been inherited over seven generations, it isn’t even close to the power of the progenitor—!!”

Having transformed fully to have a wolf head as well, Woldo leaned forward to start his straight dash towards Yō.

And Yō did not take off to the skies, but merely welcomed the direct confrontation.

At the moment when fierce sparks were emitted from both sides—a sorrowful wail came from the squad that continued their advance into the lair.

===Part 5===

The squad that climbed to the higher ledge which gave them a clear view of the lake front were suddenly thrown into chaos as they were met with an unexpected attack.

But that was only to be expected.

The destination which was on that higher ledge had a huge shadow that could even block out the glow from the moonlight and the red armored single armed metal giant gave a fearsome roar as it stood in wait for them.

“—DEEEEeeeEEEEN!!”

“WUaaaaaaahhhhhh!!?” The operatives of the second squad issued a series of alarmed cries as they backed away from the thing that they had no idea about.

That was also understandable since there was no forewarning for the sudden appearance of the thirty feet tall metal giant. And it would be rather difficult if we were to expect them to be calm.

Elegantly sitting upon the shoulder of the metal giant, the black haired young girl—Kudou Asuka looked down upon the scattering crowd as she grumbled with dissatisfaction.

“Why are they running? I’ve not done anything yet…… This is not fun at all.” Asuka sighed while supporting her face with a hand.

“Just a mere metal doll, don’t you get all cocky like that!”

Asuka lifted her head sharply to spot a huge boulder flying towards herself.

Asuka raised her hand and issued the command to Deen, “Deen, block!”

“—DEEEEeeeEEEEN!!”

Giving a roar, Deen used its right hand to shatter the boulder. Although Asuka had not understood the situation instantly, she soon got the information she needed from the sight of the person who threw the object.

Her carelessness dispelled, she watched the enemy who stood before her eyes.

“A Giant……!! Where could he have come from……?”

“Haha—!! The technique of therianthropy<ref>[magrefnotes: therianthropy is the ability to shapeshift from human to beast or vice versa.]</ref> isn’t only limited to the Eudemons and werebeasts! It is also a necessary skill for one as big as me to live in the human cities as well!”

<nowiki>*Dum!*</nowiki> Dork Porfoy of the Giant’s race thumped his chest with a fist as he explained. Measuring a height similar to Deen, the muscular arms that were as thick as tree trunks seemed to promise a proportionate amount of crazy strength to match.

Summoning a huge axe from his Gift Card, the male Giant reported his name in a loud voice, “I’m Dork Porfoy, Vice Leader of [Four Footed]. Although I do not know your intent for standing on this high ledge….. but it would be a headache for us if you do not give us passage.”

“Ara, then that’s not a problem. We intended to give you guys that headache by standing here in the first place.”

Hng Hng, Asuka ran her hand through her hair lightly as she gave a laugh.

“I see. Standing there to give us a headache, huh? It might not be a problem for you ojou-san…… but it is a serious problem to us.”

A warrior’s glint could be seen residing in the gaze of Dork and Asuka accepted that gaze directly with a light smile.

“Let’s cut the talk. We have different goals and to plunder and fight with each other in the world is only reasonable in these situations. ”

“I’m Kudou Asuka of [No Name]. This is my comrade Deen. We will block the way of all who try to take this higher ground. So if you are prepare to do that, feel free to come at us at any time!” Clenching her right fist, Asuka reported her name to Dork.

“Ha, that suits me fine!!!”

Heaving the axe to his shoulder, Dork started forward with an earth shattering sound in his wake. And Deen swung its right hand to send the head of the axe flying.

The collision of the super heavy and tall classed players shook the earth and caused the other participants to be shiver in fear.

A huge crater was created on the elevated platform and there were even some players who fell under the crater cracks.

As the single armed metal giant and the warrior of the Giants fought, the collisions caused the surface of the lake’s water surface to shake and the moon’s reflection to ripple.

Even though the fight had only progressed for a few minutes, the sight of such a fight was already able to capture the hearts and minds of the participants.

And they would soon remember who was it that caused the advance party to run their retreat.

===Part 6===

— This is just additional information.

What is known to be a Stymphalian is a strange bird recorded in the Greek mythologies. The sixth monster that the Greek Hero Heracles had to face in the “Ten Labors” was the Stymphalian that possessed green copper feathers.

Facing the green copper strange bird that possessed a potent venomous breath, Heracles had also found it to be a tricky situation. But in the end, Heracles arrived at an amazing strategy to deal with them.

That amazing strategy was to “Sound the bronze gongs to create a ruckus, causing the strange bird flock to disperse and to bring them down with poison arrows.”

In other words, it would be a use of “poison against poison”. This is the third method to attack the Stymphalians.

And the task force that was in charge of transporting the bronze gong and the poison arrows to the location were the comrades of the winged Community [Two Wings] who specialised in the tasks of transportation.

Having lost their leader recently, they were passing their days in shame as they lived alongside the other Communities of their Alliance. However, their desire to be the victors of this Gift Game that may bestow a high class Gift wasn’t any lower than the other Communities.

For the sake of regaining their might and for the sake of attracting talents that might be material enough to be their new leader, they had come forth with the determination to weather the Gift Game and to challenge it even if it grinds their bones to smithereens.

—At least,

That is until the instant that Sakamaki Izayoi stood in their way.

“Eeek…..!?”

Boom!! Following the impacts that struck twice and thrice more, the sounds of explosions echoed around the entire foothill of Deborah’s Gorge.

That impact was swifter than the winds of a Griffin and heavier than a fist of a Giant.

The comrades of [Two Wings] who supported the poison arrows were forced to dodge in all directions at a gallop as they waited for the aggressor to appear.

“Who, Who goes there? If you are here to challenge us, at least know your manners of reporting your Community’s name while upholding your flag. Show yourself now and report your name!” A male of the winged humanoid type taunted his enemy with an intimidating tone and the explosions subsided thereafter.

And a figure wavered in the moonlight that was obscured by the rising steam of the explosions.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p180.png|thumb]]

“……Ha, that’s shocking. I didn’t expect my second opponent to be a member of the [Two Wings]. Looks like we both have a mysterious sort of fate together, huh.”

<nowiki>*Hahaha*</nowiki> The young lad gave a loud laugh as he stood beside the water’s edge while folding his arms before his chest.

The young lad looked the age of seventeen at most.

However, looking at the wreckage of steel parts that were scattered around the young lad and the many participants who were downed by the impacts, it was already enough to give a clear sense of irregularity that resided in the young lad.

[Two Wings] could be said to be famed for its elites within the [DracoGreif] Alliance but they were currently deflated by the strange pressure that exuded from the young lad.

“……Was this the guy who defeated the advance party?”

“Be careful. We don’t know what kind of Gift he’s hiding.”

“Ready the poison arrows. Although it’s a pity to use them for things besides our prey, it is still better to be safe.”

The members of [Two Wings] notched their bowstrings as they entered their battle stance while eyeing Izayoi’s movements.

However, Izayoi only sniffed at them. “Hmph. Looks like you guys of [Two Wings] are all cowards huh?”

“What did you say!?”

“To bring poison arrows, that sort of vulgar stuff, to a hunt and being too scared to use it tactically when the situation calls for it. …… Ha, the Griffit would be much better in that aspect. They would have immediately let loose their arrows.”

Izayoi controlled his urge to laugh as he gave a short laugh that sounded very much like <nowiki>*HngHng*</nowiki>. But that only lasted for a moment as he suddenly kept away the smiling face as he stared hard at the members of [Two Wings].

“—This will be your first and last warning. Disappear from my sight immediately or else I will make you all lie here quietly.”

“Grr— Everyone, release the arrows!”

The members of [Two Wings] drew their bowstrings and loosened their poison smeared arrows at the same time.

A shower of arrows zipped down towards Izayoi’s head. And Izayoi who faced view of a one-sided attack that seemed like a wave-like burial service, gave a fierce grin and launched his sudden attack.

“Ha, Don’t get too cocky!”

Following his enraged roar, he swung his fist with the force that could shake the earth and the heavens or even demolish whole mountains and rivers. The pressure of that punch was then made tangible in the visible vibrations of the atmosphere as it repelled the poison arrows.

And it did not stop there.

The pressure of the punch also created a shockwave that swept across the crowd of [Two Wings] who had been pulling their bows and sent all of them flying.

“That’s, That’s impossible?!”

The members who had been blown away immediately spread their wings to readjust their stances in the air. The winged humanoids and eudemons were basically possessors of the ability for flight even in their therianthropic states. Just being blown away would not be able to inflict fatal wounds to them.

Izayoi also realized that point soon enough as he started to review his plans.

“……Okay, I guess this might be better. Let’s play this long awaited shooting game, shall we?”

“Wha, What?”

“It’s nothing actually. Somehow, it’s just that the hunter has become the hunted and this is the {{Furigana|daigo-mi|'''epitome'''}}<ref>[magrefnotes: 醍醐味,daigo-mi is used in Jap language as a figurative speech for best/ epitome as clarified and suggested by jorgelotr. :)]</ref> of the hunt. I think it’s time for you guys to experience it too.”

Saying that, Izayoi immediately plucked a tree from his side with its roots and all. The [Two Wings] crowd had fallen silent from the absurd display of his strange strength as a bad feeling started to take hold of their brains.

“Could, Could it be that he wants……?!”

Izayoi gave a mischievous smile as he placed the tree upon his shoulder, “All of you, just stay there and let me send you flying obediently Ooooooreeeaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!”

—-as he threw it at the speed of the third cosmic velocity.

“That’s…….That’s too illogical already, you bastarrrrrrddddd!!!”

Having sensed the threat, the guy had already taken off in fear as he gave that wail full of despair. Completely different from the pressure of the punch demonstrated earlier, an unusual impact shook the atmosphere.

This was only to be expected.

Even with their outspread wings, the trees had immediately caught up to them at the speed of the third cosmic velocity.

And the trees were even alight with fire as they combusted from the friction of the high velocities and the flaming splintering masses created a type of interlocking buckshot web. Having created such a situation, it highly unlikely for even the winged beings to dodge from them.

Izayoi was sure that it was his victory as he confirmed the subsequent falling of the figures that looked like swatted mosquitoes in the distance. He then shifted his gaze to look towards the direction of his two other comrades.

“…… Well then. I wonder if things are going well for Kasukabe and Ojou-sama.”

===Part 7===

Bounding across the lakefront of the mountain gorge, Yō and Woldo’s fight was one that relied on speed and their numerous vertical and horizontal movements caused the water surface to ripple.

“Your speed isn’t too shabby eh?! What a pity that those legs belong to a human!”

“……thanks for the compliment.” Yō replied in monotone. The duo who kicked up water sprays as they ran alongside the water’s edge only increased their speeds as they engaged in a melee.

Normally speaking, it should have been the victory for Yō Kasukabe who possessed superhuman strength.

But it was a different story tonight.

Absorbing the rays of the full moon, a werewolf would gradually improve in its strength.

“It’s just the wrong day for you! If it weren't a full moon today, ojou-san would still have some chance to win right?”

“Uu!!”

Woldo gave a loud howl and the muscles from his gluteus maximus<ref>[magrefnotes: that muscle group would make up the thigh muscles]</ref> to the knees started to expand.

The next time Woldo runs, it would definitely be one that exceeded his previous maximum speed. Having that sort of premonition, Yō took hold of the necklace before her chest as she chanted.

“[Genome Tree]—Pegasus Form.”

In a flash, the wooden carved necklace was wrapped with a dazzling bright radiance and the materials flowing from the branched carvings took on a solidified state as it wrapped around Yō’s legs. The remnants of the radiance then flowed to create a concentration of light particles at Yō’s legs…… where the silvery white leg armor which emitted a radiance of its own had appeared.

The light particles that seemed to give an illusion of outspread wings from the leggings helped Yō to float off the ground as she soared towards Woldo.

Having prepared her wings to run in the skies, Yō bravely confronted her opponent in a melee once more.

“Haha, a direct confrontation?! Ojou-chan, this intensity is quite to my liking! Then I will also put my all……!!!”

Following that, the sounds of the earth creaking could be heard. Woldo had sprung from his location with the strength to destroy his previous foothold and was now approaching Yō with a speed rapid enough to create afterimages.

Yō stared directly at her enemy who shot towards her like a bullet and captured his movements with her eye—

“Got him……!”

Using her right foot to kick down the downward slash of his sharp wicked-looking claws, Yō whipped up a sparking whirlwind from her Pegasus boots to land a spinning kick squarely on Woldo’s chest.

“Gah……!”

Woldo who was winded by the strike to his chest was sent skipping along the water’s surface and blood spurted from his mouth.

Confirming that her opponent was unable to stand again, Yō then raised her right hand with her fingers forming a “V”.

“……Victory,” Yō declared her victory.

===Part 8===

Continuing with the battle on the high ledge, the intensity of the figure was enough to make one worry about the destruction of the platform from the impacts of their exchanged collisions.

Deen had unexpectedly been able to deftly parry aside the axe with only an arm and Dork was unimaginably agile with the movements of the axe that seem to tell of his mastery in its wielding.

(''Tch…… Having such strength in its wrist even when it is damaged. How strong can this metal doll be, tch!'' )

Deen was only using an arm to parry the axe that was wielded by both arms of the opponent. If Deen were to be whole, victory would definitely be determined in an instant.

“Aah, darn it! Who are you people?! Are you really [No Name]?!”

“Ara, that’s really rude. If we wanted to lie to you guys, we would definitely name a famous Community right?”

“Yeah, that’s true!”

After the shower of intense sparks dissipated into the air, both sides drew back some distance. Dork who now saw Deen as a strong foe showed his bitter expression for a moment…… before setting his determination to draw another huge axe from his Gift Card.

“Although I wouldn’t really want to admit it, the battle of wrist powers will not be advantageous for me. So let me use my both arms to attack…… So what’s your decision? If you want to retreat, this will be your chance.”

Dork leveled his sharp gaze at the opponent as he issued the warning. Originally a dual wielder, the attacks with both arms would be much faster and powerful. And that was a common knowledge. Moreover, the use of dual wielding would not be effective against the sturdy armor of Deen.

But regarding this situation, there was an advantage of occupying Deen’s other arm in an instant and taking a swipe at Asuka who was the puppeteer.

If Asuka were to be struck by the battle axe, it would be no laughing matter at all and one strike would surely cleave and mince her to bits. And that was the prediction that led him to give the warning.

Having understood the basis of his warning, Asuka gave a polite bow and spoke up, “I thank you for your kind warning. Those two battle axes are indeed a threat to me.”

“Then,”

“But, that is only if we continue the fight at our current sizes. —Deen, let’s go up.”<ref>[magrefnotes: It is either “let’s go up”/ “let’s get on with it”/ “Ascend”/ “it’s our turn”. Not that it looks all too important to me now, but just giving the various interpretations in case I see a need to change it in the future. If and only if they reference to this event in the later volumes.]</ref>

With a snap of her fingers, Deen’s body started its gradual increase in size, taking naught but a short time to reach a size sufficient to block out the full moon.

At the height of ninety feet or more and more than double in size, it looked down upon Dork the Giant.

“This…… This is wha……?!”

Even a Giant like him was made to lift his head to see the top of the massive opponent which towered over him. And from the view of Dork, this must be an experience similar to seeing a bolt of lightning on a clear day.<ref>[magrefnotes: I used the direct translation of “seeing a bolt of lightning on a clear day” an English equivalent that I can think of at the moment is “once in a blue moon”.]</ref>

After all, he whose body size would allow him to gaze down on the other races was being gazed down upon by the metal giant who outsized him by three times.

Asuka gave a leisurely grin as she mocked Dork who stood far below.

“Well then, Dork-san. I shall return the same words that you have offered to me earlier. — So what’s your decision? If you want to retreat, this will be your chance.” Asuka returned those words maliciously.

After his gaze travelled from that of his battle axes in his hands to the metal doll before himself for a few times, Dork gave a bitter smile—and shrugged his shoulders in a sign of surrender.

“Sorry, I will choose to surrender. It sure doesn’t look like I’m going to win today.”

“Good. That’s a wise judgement.”

Asuka giggled and looked from the top of Deen in two other locations before getting down to stand before Dork.

“Are you the leader of this squad behind you?”

“That’s right.”

“I would request you to be the representative and come with us for a while.”

“……ah? Where to?”

Dork asked in surprise.

And Asuka leisurely pointed behind herself— “Into the nest of the Stymphalians of course.”

===Part 9===

—Foothill of the lake at Deborahs Gorge. Deepest recesses of the Stymphalian nests.

A quarter of an hour had passed since the end of the battles from the three teams.

Garol and his subordinates had caught up with the second squad and joined Izayoi and the others.

“Aiya, I’m sorry, really sorry about this! These guys did not join the battle in [Underwood] and hence do not recognize you people.”

“I thought so as well. If they recognized us, our communication would have taken a different route,” Izayoi shrugged his shoulders as he gave a “Yare Yare” sigh.

Garol-dono gave a hearty laugh.

On the other hand, Woldo and Dork had a bitter and complex expression as they listened in on the conversation between the Izayoi and Garol.

“……it must have been rude of us to not know of the faces of the heroes who saved [Underwood].”

“We have only heard a rough sketch of the situation that “there was a group of incredibly strong to the point of absurdity, [No Name]s who brought down a Demon Lord”. Never did we expect it to be you guys. The world may be wide but it sure is a small place I guess.”

Dork gave a dry laugh while Woldo was reflecting on his actions. Having been the ones who fought these two, Asuka and Yō gave a wry smile.

“Mah, not having stated our reasons is also our fault.”

“Mhm. Both sides are in the wrong.”

“It’s great that we can agree on that. Come to think of it, why would you guys do such a thing?”

“That’s…… a special request from Garol-dono,”

“Everyone—! It has hatched!”

Before Yō could complete her words, the voice of Kuro Usagi from the deepest recesses of the nest broke into the conversation.

Not knowing the meaning of those words, Woldo and Dork exchanged a look while Izayoi and the others urged them to move faster.

“The incubation ground is in the cave by the water. We will start to explain from here.

The trio beckoned the others to hasten their steps.

The cave of the lakefront opened up into a cave that was lined with the feathers that have not solidified to their copper state and functioned as an insulated warm space. And there were many beautiful green copper feathered strange birds who were roosting in their own nests as they incubated their eggs.

Yō took a step as she pointed towards them.

“It’s currently the incubation and hatching season for them. The Gift Game can resume after this.”

“After all, this is the period that makes them easy to be targeted by others.” Izayoi supplemented.

And the destination of the group was the nest where the biggest strange bird was roosting in the centre of the incubation cave.

Confirming that it is Izayoi and the others, the strange bird craned it neck to turn its gaze to Yō.

{“Yō, have you brought them?”}

“Mhm. This is Garol-san of [Six Scars], Woldo-san who is the Vice leader of [Five Claws] and Dork-san who is the Vice leader of [Four Footed]. And there are also the members of [Two Wings] whom we have brought with us from the outside.”

{“Is that so? Members of [Two Wings] are also…..”}

The strange bird closed its eyes slowly, seeming at ease.

Not understanding what was going on, Woldo and Dork asked Izayoi and the others in their confusion.

“What’s this about?”

“It isn’t anything too complicated anyways. Just think about it, we have chased off the leader of [Two Wings], Griffith and his faction right? So Garol oji-san requested for us to find a new race for the core of their forces to bolster the ranks of [Two Wings].”

The two vice leaders were suddenly stunned by the revelation.

“wha…… you want the Stymphalians to join the [DracoGreif] Alliance?!”

“Garol-dono, are you serious?!”

“Aah, I’m serious about this. I did have a little fright myself when I heard of the proposal but continued the negotiations with the leader of their side anyways. Actually, to think of it carefully, they are a race of eudemons that are ranked in the higher range of spiritual powers. Why would there anything to be unsatisfied about?!”

“But, they are the strange birds that the Greek gods are planning to annihilate, you know?!”

Izayoi stared at the panicking duo with his sharp gaze.

“You are wrong. This game is ‘to gather a large amount of green coper from the bodies of the Stymphalians’. If you are able to solve the problem peacefully, it would be for the best.”

“That, that’s your own interpretation right?! Isn’t it normal to read it as a genocide for the strange birds,”

—<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki> Izayoi flung a bronze and silver coin over to them.

He then tossed a handful of green copper feathers and silver feathers into the air as he added.

“Those are the minted copper and silver coins of a faction within the Greek gods, known as [Kerykeion]. The coins should have the pictures of the Stymphalians engraved upon them right?”

“Wha, What?!”

“What’s going on? Oi!”

The two vice leaders were shouting in surprise.

Izayoi turned and gestured them to be quiet as he started to narrate the reason.

“[Kerykeion] hosted this game for the materials to mint new coins for themselves and not for any other reason.”

“That, that is…… but, why would they require the feathers of the Stymphalians?”

“Who knows? The following will be my speculations. The elimination of Stymphalian birds is quite famous amongst the Greek mythologies. Hence, the Greek gods have decided to employ the engraving of Stymphalians on their coins to parade that accomplishment.”

“Then, if the copper coins are made from the material of [green copper feathers] from the Stymphalians,”

“The silver coins will also be combination of [green copper feathers] as well.”

Izayoi, Asuka and Yō finished the line for him.

The two vice leaders digested the newly obtained information in their minds while coming to a succinct conclusion.

“Which means to say that this game isn’t with the goal to eliminate the strange birds……?”

“Just handing over the feathers of the strange birds would suffice? All for the purpose of minting new coins?”

“Yes, that’s right. Just hand over the green copper feathers and [Kerykeion] doesn’t care for what method the participants may use to get to that goal.”

“Mhm. So we sought the chief of the Stymphalians for negotiations and this is what he said: {“If it continues to be hosted like this, the games hosted by [Kerykeion] might just wipe out our kind. Why not form a contract where we are able to pay green copper feathers in installments to the Communities while obtaining the protection as new comrades of [Two Wings].”}.”

Hearing Yō’s final supplement to the narrative, the duo finally understood the point that they were coming from and the reason for the whole series of events that followed.

“I see. This is something that we can also help out with.”

“That’s right. Although I did say those stuff earlier, but we are always welcoming to strong comrades. After all, we of the [DracoGrief] Alliance are going soon to become the [Floormaster] and for eudemons as strong as you guys, we will not have any objections to that.”

The two vice leaders laughed heartily as they made their promise.

With Yō as the translator, the chief of the flock, the mother bird bowed its head in thanks.

{“Thank you. We who have been feared as strange birds will hereby swear to protect the peace as one of the defenders of the region and to fight alongside you guys under the same Flag.”}

“…… okay, so Garol-san, that’s the end of the request right?”

“Aah, everything is now perfect. The [DracoGreif] Alliance will also be welcoming a more prosperous era after today!”

Garol gave a hearty laugh that wasn’t any less as compared to the other two vice leaders as he gave a clap of his hands.

“Oi, call in the guys who have been waiting outside! Tell them that we are going to hold a party to welcome the new main force for the Alliance!” Garol called he took out his Gift Card to bring out a bottle of rum which he placed on the nest.

“Got it!”

Upon receiving the order, his men immediately proceeded to inform the other [Two Wings] members who were waiting outside.

Izayoi, Asuka and Yō exchanged glances as they stole a laugh—

“Although the method is different…… but with the contract of an installment for feathers from the Stymphalians, the game of <<The green copper strange birds>> can be said to be cleared right?”

“Yep. Then, what follows would be the negotiations with Garol-san about obtaining seventy percent of the rewards.”

“Mhm. We do have that sort of right to make that demand.”

<nowiki>*Pa*</nowiki> They hi-fived each other for the victory they had gained.

Having fulfilled the request of Garol for <<The green copper strange birds>>, the trio had mischievous smiles as they walked towards the banquet.

===Part 10===

—Being blessed with the glow of the full moon, the chicks of the Stymphalians were gradually hatching from their shells.

The banquet that was held in blessing for the entrance of their new comrades was also filled with laughter.

And among the noises, there was the sound of a pitiful wail as there was an Usagimimi girl who was being pecked by a newly hatched chick—-Kuro Usagi.

“No, cannot! There are many drunk and wasted adults who are intoxicated by alcohol on the outside! To allow you all who are newly hatched to go out is a big no, no!”

{“I don’t care~! People want to go out, you Oppai Rabbit~!”}

{“If you don’t allow me to go out, I will spit poison okay?! I will be cursing you at the top of my voice you hear?!”}<ref>[magrefnotes: Note from author: the words of spit poison and cursing someone is a pun. Although it can be seen as the literal sense of spitting poison, it can also mean that the person is about to say some vile stuff. ]</ref>

{“If you don’t want to let us out, at least squeeze some milk out for us, Gu heh heh.”} <ref>[magrefnotes: note from ch translator: this is obviously a certain type of slang in the laugh of Gu heh heh….]</ref>

“Wait, a moment, spitting poison is that sort of meaning?! And who was the child who made that sort of age inappropriate comment?!”

<nowiki>*Uwaa!!*</nowiki> Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi stood on ends in anger. But the unruly chicks were completely without the intent to quieten down.

Even if she were a [Moon Rabbit]— sung by bards to be innocent, romantic, good natured and honest, and a race that is symbolic of its selflessness, there was still a limit to the patience.

Kuro Usagi was played around like a nursery teacher and it took her much effort to get the chicks to sleep.

Finally, when all the chicks were sound asleep, Kuro Usagi dropped her Usagimimi in exhaustion.

“Fi, Finally they are asleep. When compared to these chicks, Izayoi-san and the others are still much better to deal with……”

“Ho? Those words, I just cannot let them slide by my ears.”

<nowiki>*Eiya*?!</nowiki> Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi jumped in surprise and as she turned to look behind her, she was faced with a trio of children who were emanating some seriously evil aura as they gazed pointedly at her with those dazzling smiles.

Or perhaps it should be said to be staring.

“Is that so? I guess our pranks are just nothing different from those of newborn kids huh?”

“…… Well then, from today onwards, we must work hard to polish our skills making pranks.”

“No, that is not needed. There is no need for it at all!!”

Kuro Usagi took out a folded fan to slap their heads.

Meanwhile, the days for the hair on those usagimimi to drop completely might just be coming close due to the pangs of hunger that she was experiencing.

Having teased Kuro Usagi to the level that they found acceptable, the trio exchanged looks before presenting the food that they brought from the banquet.

“Here’s something to reward your efforts.”

“We are going back tomorrow, so have something to eat for now.”

“But if you don’t want to eat, I can…”

“Kasukabe-san, please show some restrain.”

Asuka swiftly rebutted Yō’s words.

Kuro Usagi’s eyes sparkled as she dashed towards them for the meal.

(''It’s just as Kuro Usagi thought, they are much gentler than the chicks.'')

Kuro Usagi waved her usagimimi elatedly as she drank the warm and steaming soup.

Izayoi sat by the side chewing a meat jerky as he looked at the skies.

Watching the bright full moon, he whispered, seemingly lost in his memories.

“……Word of our name is gradually spreading around. Perhaps it’s about time to increase the propaganda efforts.”

“Hehe, that’s right. I also feel that it’s time to officially start some activities as a Community.”

“Mhm. With that…… we will definitely find the path to recover our Community’s lost [Flag] and [Name].”

The trio looked at each other and nodded in affirmation. And Kuro Usagi’s eyes were shining with reflected tears as she watched her dependable comrades.

(''Bringing enemy Demon Lords to justice and retrieving our glory…… as long as everyone’s here, it will surely succeed.'')

Placing her hands on her chest, she hugged the warmth given to her by her comrades.

Seemingly spurred by that piece of warmth, Kuro Usagi stood up in enthusiasm.

“Okay, here’s to everyone for completing the game successfully! Although it might be an overstep of bounds, please allow Kuro Usagi to lead the toast!”

“ “ “Aiye—” ” ”

“Okay, then let’s, Oi, can’t Kuro Usagi do the honors?!”

Kuro Usagi drooped her Usagimimi as she seemed hurt from their reactions.

But the trio immediately exchanged a look as they stole a laugh from the reaction.

“Mah, Kuro Usagi didn’t really take much of the spotlight this time. I guess this sort of role can be left to you.”

“Yep, this sort of thing is best left with you.”

“'''Let’s go, Kuro Usagi.'''””<ref>[magrefnotes: bolded to show that it was in English from the original text.</ref>

Following that, the trio raised their cups for the signal. Kuro Usagi immediately raised her Usagimi and raised her cup poised to clink it with the others.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p198.png|thumb]]

“Then, let’s have a toast to the prosperity of us [NoName]—”

“ “ “'''KanPai!<ref>[magrefnotes: Bottoms up in English but I guess I wanted to instill that Japanese feel to the translations.]</ref>'''” ” ”

“KanPai, Waaah, you guys still didn’t allow Kuro Usagi to say it in the end!!!!”

Kuro Usagi tearfully ran to join the problem children trio as they clinked their glasses.

Bathing in the radiant glow of the full moon.

The hopeful victors have gathered for a celebratory feast that continued into late night as they prayed for a radiant future.

<noinclude>

===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 4|n1=9|n2=Chapter 7}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 5 & 6

2020-07-07T18:01:11Z

Anonymous: /* Part 9 */

==Chapter 5 - The coin of the Stymphalian birds I & II==

===Part 1===


'''“『Name of Gift Game: “The Strange Green Copper Birds (Stymphalians) 』”-'''

'''Participants: Free for all.: '''

*'''(But, the danger of death and incapacitation exist for participants.)'''

'''Winning Condition: Bring us feathers of the Stymphalian that are made out of green copper.: '''

'''Defeat Condition: When participant is unable to fulfil the above winning condition.: '''

*'''(Death counts to defeat.)'''

'''Detailed Rules:: '''

*'''The Game ends when the quota of green copper has been collected.'''
*'''Prizes will be prepared for those who gather the green copper feathers.'''
*'''All copper and silver feathers gathered by the Participants will have to be handed over to the Host. (those who sneak away with them will be punished.)'''
*'''The Host will bestow the blessing (Gift) according to the copper or silver feathers that are gathered.'''
*'''In the situation that a participant dies, the spiritual power that remains from the dead will be entrusted to the Greek gods.'''

'''Oath: With respect to the above contents, [Kerykeion] pledges to host the Gift Game in its glory and Flag.'''''


 ''“『 Stamp of [Kerykeion] 』"'' 

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p160.png|thumb]]

===Part 2===

— Outer Gate 727246. Deborah<ref> [magrefnotes, Note: Deborah (Hebrew for honey), a person mentioned in the Bible, the fourth judge in ancient Hebrew and the only female judge.]</ref> Gorge. A tavern in the valley.

Turning back time to roughly a month prior.

News of a lucrative Gift Game that promised thousands of gold have been spread to the edges of the world of Little Garden. And it was to be held in the South Western region of the valley.

Thus, strong candidates who have heard of the news have gathered in the corner of the tavern. And having been riled up by the excitement of the Game contents in the rumors, the strong candidates were whispering among themselves after their read of the shining sheepskin parchment— the [Geass Roll].

“It says here, Kerykeion. Isn’t that the head of the commerce Community that controls the South Side of Little Garden?”

“And to have the Gods as their backing, it seems likely to be a game with generous rewards.”

“But when we talk about the Stymphalians, it should refer to the strange birds that spit vile poison. A type of Legendary Eudemon that possess green copper feathers capable of deflecting blades with just its hardness.”

“So what if it is strong. [Kerykeion] is still the treasury guardians for the Greek gods. The rewards would definitely be huge.”

“Aah. It might even be possible for someone to be granted Divinity as well. It’s definitely worth the gamble of our lives……!!”

The strong candidates raised their bottles in their excited anticipation and a closer look would tell that the majority of them were non-humans. The possessors of strength, who belonged to various renowned Communities, had their races identifiable with their unique non-human characteristics.

Possessing ferocious looking sharp teeth and wolf ears, the vice leader of [Five Claws], Woldo Focas.

Possessing a body as wide as a tree trunk, the vice leader of [Four Footed], Dork Porfoy. 

Besides them, there were also many winged individuals of [Two Wings], were-beasts, faeries and more who gathered within the tavern.

They, a portion of the [DracoGreif] Alliance had their headquarters and territory situated in the huge Tree of [Underwood] and were here to participate in the hunt for the strange birds.

Yes— this is the world of Little Garden where various Gods, spirits and vengeful ghosts gather.

It is another world where gods, who possess absolute great power, would confer their blessings (Gifts) to the Humans, Eudemons and Faeries by the process of a magical game—the [Gift Game].

And in this highly unusual other world, individuals who possess congenital unique abilities, descended from special lineages, or had heroic battle accomplishments would be summoned from the outside world.

There were also a number of humans who summoned over for they possessed the peak of their certain talents.

But these people who possess talents would not join the game in an orderly fashion—

“Bad newwwwsssssss!!!!!”

—Bang! The Tavern echoed with the sound of its door being slammed open. And one of the Participants who had joined the advance party of the Gift Game -“The strange copper green birds (Styphalians)” came charging into the midst of the guests while panting.

This panting guy who was drenched in sweat slumped over a table in his attempt to catch his breath.

The other strong candidates gathered around him in curiosity and the man was thusly at the centre of their attention.

“Oi, Oi. What’s the matter?”

“It can’t be that you guys have captured all the targets already right…..”

Currently, the people in the tavern were the second team on standby. If the first team were to successfully complete the game, it would mean that this group would have to return without the glory of any accomplishments.

But the guy who having had recovered his breath, shook his head.

“……Appeared….!!”

“What?”

It wasn’t like that someone was rebutting his words, but the guy who recovered his breath wore a fearful expression—

“There was the appearance…. The appearance of some incredible brats……!!”

…Wha? The air above the strong candidates’ heads were filled with question marks

“We found the Stymphalians at the lake and the advance party were about to prepare for the hunt…… then, there, there came three unbelievably strong brats who attacked us……!”

The male Participant of the advance party shuddered as he the details spilled from his mouth.

After standing in a daze with half opened mouths……the second standby squad at the Tavern,—

Gave off a loud roar of laughter in unison.

Dork Porfoy, Vice leader of [Four Footed], slapped his huge belly, “Oi Oi, did you hear that?! We have come all this way to the edges for the hunt of the strange birds and …… and the advance party was actually wasted by some small brats!”

The tavern was filled with another bout of laughter.

Woldo Focas, Vice leader of [Five Claws], then continued, “Haha, that certainly is the most fortunate thing about the misfortune. Those who can’t even handle a couple of brats, would certainly be incapable of beating the Stymphalians anyways!”

The strong players in the tavern hooted in laughter.

After a while when the laughter finally subsided, they stood up to ready their equipment.

“……But that sure is good news. Looks like the advance party is defeated even before their assault on the nests.”

“Aah. If they have not startled the flock, it would also mean that there is no need for us to hunt in the mountains. Oi, my men! Set off immediately! The Stymphalians will be ours for the taking!!”

Woooooh! The players cheered as they finished their preparations.

In another corner, a male of the feline race stroked his beard lightly as he watched them with amusement in his eyes.

“……A strong trio of brats who can mess others around, huh?”

The neatly dressed tomcat was clearly out of place in the dirty tavern where the strong players had gathered. A slyness that seemed to be a result of experience similar to the weathering of many sandstorms could be seen in the depths of his gaze. An elderly cat who exuded a different sense when compared to the other strong players around himself.

Accompanying the elderly cat by the side, the female in long robes twitched her Usagimimi which could not be hidden perfectly as she grumbled.

“Uu…… got a bad feeling about this.”

“That’s right. But let’s just ask him about it.”

The elderly tom cat and the Usagimimi female walked towards the guy from the advance party.

“Oi, you there. Are those brats…… could it be a trio formed by a lad and two other ladies?”

“Ye, Yeah. The three of them were using completely different types of Gifts…… They were simply monsters……!!”

Aiya, the elderly cat and Usagimimi female supported their foreheads with a hand.

But seemingly in understanding, the elderly cat gestured for the guy of the advance party to sit beside himself.

“That sure is a disaster. Mah, have a drink. It’s on me. Feel free to order anything you like.”

“Wha…? No, but,”

“There, there. Don’t worry. After all this is a branch shop of [Six Scars]. So there isn’t a tab for me.”

The elderly cat who gave a dry laugh while pouring a cup of wine— Garol Gandach.

The Usagimimi female took this opportunity to pat her robes as she stood up.

“Really sorry about this, Garol-dono. And this is when Kuro Usagi gave them the instruction of “Don’t go overboard with your actions!” too.”

“Oh. I think it should be possible to overtake the party in their progress with your speed. The young urns of this tavern are all family to me, please relay that message to those troublesome brats for me.”

“YES! Understood!”

Taking off the long robes, the Usagimimi-ed young girl who dashed out of the tavern with a trail of dust—was Kuro Usagi.

Knowing that the ones who assaulted the advance party to be a trio of young boy and girls, the reason for the advance party’s demise would be understandable if it were to be the same trio that they had in mind. No, it wasn’t only that. For the second party would surely be defeated as well.

If one were to ask the reason for that conclusion, it would be that they belonged to the [No Name] Community where their goal was to battle the ever spreading disasters of the world of Little Garden— [Demon Lords].

And they are the world strongest problem children group.

===Part 3===

—Deborah Gorge, bank of the lake at the foothills. Nest of the Stymphalians.

The Stymphalians had built their nests near the bank of the lake and were accustomed to moving in flocks which weren’t dependent on any other races for survival.

But within the nest of the strange birds, there were some unnatural shadows that gathered.

“……The second squad is here. Izayoi, Asuka. Get ready to move out.”

“Gotcha.”

“Kasukabe-san, how many are there in the incoming squad?”

“There’s a total of about a hundred and twenty of them and it seems that they have prepared poison arrows for hunting, please be careful.” Caution was conveyed through the tone of the young girl.

Hearing that warning, a voice exclaimed in surprise. “What? They actually prepared poison arrows as well? Looks like the second squad is really going all out to hunt the Stymphalians. —Ha, that’s fine with us.”

The lad was thrilled as he stood up to face the other two girls.

“You two, take your positions. For the completion of <The strange copper green birds>…… we must definitely guard the Stymphalians with our lives.”

===Part 4===

By the time the second squad took to arrive at the lake front of the Stymphalian’s nest, it was already well into the wee hours of the night. Lifting their heads to survey the night skies, they basked in the radiance of the full moon’s glow.

“With this amount of moonlight, it won’t be that difficult for our hunt at all.”

Everyone nodded their heads in agreement to Woldo’s opinion. But they did not drop their guards. The carnivorous Stymphalians liked to feast on fish and meat and a blunder within close range would surely wipe them out with a breath of its poisonous exhalation.

Hence, there were three ways to attack.

The first would be to attack without any restrains.

The second would be to launch a ranged attack out of the range of its poisonous breath.

And the third would be to “Imitate the legends”.

The second squad split into smaller groups according to their realm of expertise while heading directly towards the nest of the Stymphalians.

The werebeasts, who were adapt at surprise attacks were to lead the front to throw their enemies into chaos.

“—Okay. Quick, hide your presences.”

A couple of them started to suppress their ferocious intents while muting their footsteps as they walked along the water’s edge. And there were others who used the camouflage colours of crawling insects to hide themselves.

Just as the various individuals employed their own methods of stealth— a sudden whirlwind swept through their ranks.

“Wha, what’s happening……!?”

A whirlwind that rotated like a hurricane.

Although it was an intense wind that would easily sweep humans off their feet, the werebeast hunters utilised their own unique abilities to stand their grounds with much difficulty.

But that sort of move at that moment was a considerably bad choice.

“—So this level of attack is insufficient to turn you guys back? I see.”

“Wha, who’s that?” Walking to the front, Woldo bristled his ears while roaring at the voice that sounded like a young girl.

Being a player who have had hundreds of battle experiences, he had been alert for the appearance of the opponent who had defeated the advance party. But he did not believe that his opponent is a mere girl and speculated that it might be some sort of illusory or brainwashing Gift that portrayed the opponent as a young girl.

(''For an actual player to stand in the way of others? That is such a despicable player…… Witness how I tear your disguise apart!'' )

Crouching down, he levelled his daggers before him in a combat stance. The spring like curvature of his physique was definitely that of a predatory beast.

The stance was clearly a sign of complete alertness on Woldo’s part.

However, upon seeing the young girl’s appearance that accompanied the whirlwinds, Woldo was dazed for a moment.

“Sorry, I will not allow you guys to attack the Stymphalians.”

Seeming to walk on air, the young girl descended from the skies by whipping up a whirlwind. And what surprised him so was that the source of that power was clearly from that young girl before himself. A fact that would be difficult to stomach in a short time.

Looking to be of an age of fourteen to fifteen, the short-haired young girl announced her name without any change of intonation in her voice while her sleeveless coat fluttered in the winds.

“I’m Yō Kasukabe of [No Name]…… . If you are defeated by me, I hope that you guys will depart from here obediently without the intention to launch another attack on the nest anymore.”

“—……”

The male werebeast narrowed his sharp gaze before—casting aside his dagger into the waters to stare at the full moon.

“That’s really surprising. I wasn’t expecting a direct challenge. And here I was thinking that it’s just another despicable player who wants to interfere.”

“……”

“I’m Woldo Focas, Vice Leader of [Five Claws]. —This challenge, I will accept it, ojou-chan!!!” Ending his words with a loud shout, the appearance of Woldo Focas started to undergo an intense transformation. With his eyes upturned to gaze upon the moon, it absorbed the droplets of moonlight that trickled down from above.

His skin started to grow a coat of grey fur while sharp claws replaced fingers and looked capable of rending through boulders.

Capturing the sight of the transformation before herself, Yō muttered in self confirmation.

“A werewolf….. that’s surprising. So he wasn’t a normal werebeast then.”

“Ooh! It’s a spiritual power that has been inherited over seven generations, it isn’t even close to the power of the progenitor—!!”

Having transformed fully to have a wolf head as well, Woldo leaned forward to start his straight dash towards Yō.

And Yō did not take off to the skies, but merely welcomed the direct confrontation.

At the moment when fierce sparks were emitted from both sides—a sorrowful wail came from the squad that continued their advance into the lair.

===Part 5===

The squad that climbed to the higher ledge which gave them a clear view of the lake front were suddenly thrown into chaos as they were met with an unexpected attack.

But that was only to be expected.

The destination which was on that higher ledge had a huge shadow that could even block out the glow from the moonlight and the red armored single armed metal giant gave a fearsome roar as it stood in wait for them.

“—DEEEEeeeEEEEN!!”

“WUaaaaaaahhhhhh!!?” The operatives of the second squad issued a series of alarmed cries as they backed away from the thing that they had no idea about.

That was also understandable since there was no forewarning for the sudden appearance of the thirty feet tall metal giant. And it would be rather difficult if we were to expect them to be calm.

Elegantly sitting upon the shoulder of the metal giant, the black haired young girl—Kudou Asuka looked down upon the scattering crowd as she grumbled with dissatisfaction.

“Why are they running? I’ve not done anything yet…… This is not fun at all.” Asuka sighed while supporting her face with a hand.

“Just a mere metal doll, don’t you get all cocky like that!”

Asuka lifted her head sharply to spot a huge boulder flying towards herself.

Asuka raised her hand and issued the command to Deen, “Deen, block!”

“—DEEEEeeeEEEEN!!”

Giving a roar, Deen used its right hand to shatter the boulder. Although Asuka had not understood the situation instantly, she soon got the information she needed from the sight of the person who threw the object.

Her carelessness dispelled, she watched the enemy who stood before her eyes.

“A Giant……!! Where could he have come from……?”

“Haha—!! The technique of therianthropy<ref>[magrefnotes: therianthropy is the ability to shapeshift from human to beast or vice versa.]</ref> isn’t only limited to the Eudemons and werebeasts! It is also a necessary skill for one as big as me to live in the human cities as well!”

<nowiki>*Dum!*</nowiki> Dork Porfoy of the Giant’s race thumped his chest with a fist as he explained. Measuring a height similar to Deen, the muscular arms that were as thick as tree trunks seemed to promise a proportionate amount of crazy strength to match.

Summoning a huge axe from his Gift Card, the male Giant reported his name in a loud voice, “I’m Dork Porfoy, Vice Leader of [Four Footed]. Although I do not know your intent for standing on this high ledge….. but it would be a headache for us if you do not give us passage.”

“Ara, then that’s not a problem. We intended to give you guys that headache by standing here in the first place.”

Hng Hng, Asuka ran her hand through her hair lightly as she gave a laugh.

“I see. Standing there to give us a headache, huh? It might not be a problem for you ojou-san…… but it is a serious problem to us.”

A warrior’s glint could be seen residing in the gaze of Dork and Asuka accepted that gaze directly with a light smile.

“Let’s cut the talk. We have different goals and to plunder and fight with each other in the world is only reasonable in these situations. ”

“I’m Kudou Asuka of [No Name]. This is my comrade Deen. We will block the way of all who try to take this higher ground. So if you are prepare to do that, feel free to come at us at any time!” Clenching her right fist, Asuka reported her name to Dork.

“Ha, that suits me fine!!!”

Heaving the axe to his shoulder, Dork started forward with an earth shattering sound in his wake. And Deen swung its right hand to send the head of the axe flying.

The collision of the super heavy and tall classed players shook the earth and caused the other participants to be shiver in fear.

A huge crater was created on the elevated platform and there were even some players who fell under the crater cracks.

As the single armed metal giant and the warrior of the Giants fought, the collisions caused the surface of the lake’s water surface to shake and the moon’s reflection to ripple.

Even though the fight had only progressed for a few minutes, the sight of such a fight was already able to capture the hearts and minds of the participants.

And they would soon remember who was it that caused the advance party to run their retreat.

===Part 6===

— This is just additional information.

What is known to be a Stymphalian is a strange bird recorded in the Greek mythologies. The sixth monster that the Greek Hero Heracles had to face in the “Ten Labors” was the Stymphalian that possessed green copper feathers.

Facing the green copper strange bird that possessed a potent venomous breath, Heracles had also found it to be a tricky situation. But in the end, Heracles arrived at an amazing strategy to deal with them.

That amazing strategy was to “Sound the bronze gongs to create a ruckus, causing the strange bird flock to disperse and to bring them down with poison arrows.”

In other words, it would be a use of “poison against poison”. This is the third method to attack the Stymphalians.

And the task force that was in charge of transporting the bronze gong and the poison arrows to the location were the comrades of the winged Community [Two Wings] who specialised in the tasks of transportation.

Having lost their leader recently, they were passing their days in shame as they lived alongside the other Communities of their Alliance. However, their desire to be the victors of this Gift Game that may bestow a high class Gift wasn’t any lower than the other Communities.

For the sake of regaining their might and for the sake of attracting talents that might be material enough to be their new leader, they had come forth with the determination to weather the Gift Game and to challenge it even if it grinds their bones to smithereens.

—At least,

That is until the instant that Sakamaki Izayoi stood in their way.

“Eeek…..!?”

Boom!! Following the impacts that struck twice and thrice more, the sounds of explosions echoed around the entire foothill of Deborah’s Gorge.

That impact was swifter than the winds of a Griffin and heavier than a fist of a Giant.

The comrades of [Two Wings] who supported the poison arrows were forced to dodge in all directions at a gallop as they waited for the aggressor to appear.

“Who, Who goes there? If you are here to challenge us, at least know your manners of reporting your Community’s name while upholding your flag. Show yourself now and report your name!” A male of the winged humanoid type taunted his enemy with an intimidating tone and the explosions subsided thereafter.

And a figure wavered in the moonlight that was obscured by the rising steam of the explosions.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p180.png|thumb]]

“……Ha, that’s shocking. I didn’t expect my second opponent to be a member of the [Two Wings]. Looks like we both have a mysterious sort of fate together, huh.”

<nowiki>*Hahaha*</nowiki> The young lad gave a loud laugh as he stood beside the water’s edge while folding his arms before his chest.

The young lad looked the age of seventeen at most.

However, looking at the wreckage of steel parts that were scattered around the young lad and the many participants who were downed by the impacts, it was already enough to give a clear sense of irregularity that resided in the young lad.

[Two Wings] could be said to be famed for its elites within the [DracoGreif] Alliance but they were currently deflated by the strange pressure that exuded from the young lad.

“……Was this the guy who defeated the advance party?”

“Be careful. We don’t know what kind of Gift he’s hiding.”

“Ready the poison arrows. Although it’s a pity to use them for things besides our prey, it is still better to be safe.”

The members of [Two Wings] notched their bowstrings as they entered their battle stance while eyeing Izayoi’s movements.

However, Izayoi only sniffed at them. “Hmph. Looks like you guys of [Two Wings] are all cowards huh?”

“What did you say!?”

“To bring poison arrows, that sort of vulgar stuff, to a hunt and being too scared to use it tactically when the situation calls for it. …… Ha, the Griffit would be much better in that aspect. They would have immediately let loose their arrows.”

Izayoi controlled his urge to laugh as he gave a short laugh that sounded very much like <nowiki>*HngHng*</nowiki>. But that only lasted for a moment as he suddenly kept away the smiling face as he stared hard at the members of [Two Wings].

“—This will be your first and last warning. Disappear from my sight immediately or else I will make you all lie here quietly.”

“Grr— Everyone, release the arrows!”

The members of [Two Wings] drew their bowstrings and loosened their poison smeared arrows at the same time.

A shower of arrows zipped down towards Izayoi’s head. And Izayoi who faced view of a one-sided attack that seemed like a wave-like burial service, gave a fierce grin and launched his sudden attack.

“Ha, Don’t get too cocky!”

Following his enraged roar, he swung his fist with the force that could shake the earth and the heavens or even demolish whole mountains and rivers. The pressure of that punch was then made tangible in the visible vibrations of the atmosphere as it repelled the poison arrows.

And it did not stop there.

The pressure of the punch also created a shockwave that swept across the crowd of [Two Wings] who had been pulling their bows and sent all of them flying.

“That’s, That’s impossible?!”

The members who had been blown away immediately spread their wings to readjust their stances in the air. The winged humanoids and eudemons were basically possessors of the ability for flight even in their therianthropic states. Just being blown away would not be able to inflict fatal wounds to them.

Izayoi also realized that point soon enough as he started to review his plans.

“……Okay, I guess this might be better. Let’s play this long awaited shooting game, shall we?”

“Wha, What?”

“It’s nothing actually. Somehow, it’s just that the hunter has become the hunted and this is the {{Furigana|daigo-mi|'''epitome'''}}<ref>[magrefnotes: 醍醐味,daigo-mi is used in Jap language as a figurative speech for best/ epitome as clarified and suggested by jorgelotr. :)]</ref> of the hunt. I think it’s time for you guys to experience it too.”

Saying that, Izayoi immediately plucked a tree from his side with its roots and all. The [Two Wings] crowd had fallen silent from the absurd display of his strange strength as a bad feeling started to take hold of their brains.

“Could, Could it be that he wants……?!”

Izayoi gave a mischievous smile as he placed the tree upon his shoulder, “All of you, just stay there and let me send you flying obediently Ooooooreeeaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!”

—-as he threw it at the speed of the third cosmic velocity.

“That’s…….That’s too illogical already, you bastarrrrrrddddd!!!”

Having sensed the threat, the guy had already taken off in fear as he gave that wail full of despair. Completely different from the pressure of the punch demonstrated earlier, an unusual impact shook the atmosphere.

This was only to be expected.

Even with their outspread wings, the trees had immediately caught up to them at the speed of the third cosmic velocity.

And the trees were even alight with fire as they combusted from the friction of the high velocities and the flaming splintering masses created a type of interlocking buckshot web. Having created such a situation, it highly unlikely for even the winged beings to dodge from them.

Izayoi was sure that it was his victory as he confirmed the subsequent falling of the figures that looked like swatted mosquitoes in the distance. He then shifted his gaze to look towards the direction of his two other comrades.

“…… Well then. I wonder if things are going well for Kasukabe and Ojou-sama.”

===Part 7===

Bounding across the lakefront of the mountain gorge, Yō and Woldo’s fight was one that relied on speed and their numerous vertical and horizontal movements caused the water surface to ripple.

“Your speed isn’t too shabby eh?! What a pity that those legs belong to a human!”

“……thanks for the compliment.” Yō replied in monotone. The duo who kicked up water sprays as they ran alongside the water’s edge only increased their speeds as they engaged in a melee.

Normally speaking, it should have been the victory for Yō Kasukabe who possessed superhuman strength.

But it was a different story tonight.

Absorbing the rays of the full moon, a werewolf would gradually improve in its strength.

“It’s just the wrong day for you! If it weren't a full moon today, ojou-san would still have some chance to win right?”

“Uu!!”

Woldo gave a loud howl and the muscles from his gluteus maximus<ref>[magrefnotes: that muscle group would make up the thigh muscles]</ref> to the knees started to expand.

The next time Woldo runs, it would definitely be one that exceeded his previous maximum speed. Having that sort of premonition, Yō took hold of the necklace before her chest as she chanted.

“[Genome Tree]—Pegasus Form.”

In a flash, the wooden carved necklace was wrapped with a dazzling bright radiance and the materials flowing from the branched carvings took on a solidified state as it wrapped around Yō’s legs. The remnants of the radiance then flowed to create a concentration of light particles at Yō’s legs…… where the silvery white leg armor which emitted a radiance of its own had appeared.

The light particles that seemed to give an illusion of outspread wings from the leggings helped Yō to float off the ground as she soared towards Woldo.

Having prepared her wings to run in the skies, Yō bravely confronted her opponent in a melee once more.

“Haha, a direct confrontation?! Ojou-chan, this intensity is quite to my liking! Then I will also put my all……!!!”

Following that, the sounds of the earth creaking could be heard. Woldo had sprung from his location with the strength to destroy his previous foothold and was now approaching Yō with a speed rapid enough to create afterimages.

Yō stared directly at her enemy who shot towards her like a bullet and captured his movements with her eye—

“Got him……!”

Using her right foot to kick down the downward slash of his sharp wicked-looking claws, Yō whipped up a sparking whirlwind from her Pegasus boots to land a spinning kick squarely on Woldo’s chest.

“Gah……!”

Woldo who was winded by the strike to his chest was sent skipping along the water’s surface and blood spurted from his mouth.

Confirming that her opponent was unable to stand again, Yō then raised her right hand with her fingers forming a “V”.

“……Victory,” Yō declared her victory.

===Part 8===

Continuing with the battle on the high ledge, the intensity of the figure was enough to make one worry about the destruction of the platform from the impacts of their exchanged collisions.

Deen had unexpectedly been able to deftly parry aside the axe with only an arm and Dork was unimaginably agile with the movements of the axe that seem to tell of his mastery in its wielding.

(''Tch…… Having such strength in its wrist even when it is damaged. How strong can this metal doll be, tch!'' )

Deen was only using an arm to parry the axe that was wielded by both arms of the opponent. If Deen were to be whole, victory would definitely be determined in an instant.

“Aah, darn it! Who are you people?! Are you really [No Name]?!”

“Ara, that’s really rude. If we wanted to lie to you guys, we would definitely name a famous Community right?”

“Yeah, that’s true!”

After the shower of intense sparks dissipated into the air, both sides drew back some distance. Dork who now saw Deen as a strong foe showed his bitter expression for a moment…… before setting his determination to draw another huge axe from his Gift Card.

“Although I wouldn’t really want to admit it, the battle of wrist powers will not be advantageous for me. So let me use my both arms to attack…… So what’s your decision? If you want to retreat, this will be your chance.”

Dork leveled his sharp gaze at the opponent as he issued the warning. Originally a dual wielder, the attacks with both arms would be much faster and powerful. And that was a common knowledge. Moreover, the use of dual wielding would not be effective against the sturdy armor of Deen.

But regarding this situation, there was an advantage of occupying Deen’s other arm in an instant and taking a swipe at Asuka who was the puppeteer.

If Asuka were to be struck by the battle axe, it would be no laughing matter at all and one strike would surely cleave and mince her to bits. And that was the prediction that led him to give the warning.

Having understood the basis of his warning, Asuka gave a polite bow and spoke up, “I thank you for your kind warning. Those two battle axes are indeed a threat to me.”

“Then,”

“But, that is only if we continue the fight at our current sizes. —Deen, let’s go up.”<ref>[magrefnotes: It is either “let’s go up”/ “let’s get on with it”/ “Ascend”/ “it’s our turn”. Not that it looks all too important to me now, but just giving the various interpretations in case I see a need to change it in the future. If and only if they reference to this event in the later volumes.]</ref>

With a snap of her fingers, Deen’s body started its gradual increase in size, taking naught but a short time to reach a size sufficient to block out the full moon.

At the height of ninety feet or more and more than double in size, it looked down upon Dork the Giant.

“This…… This is wha……?!”

Even a Giant like him was made to lift his head to see the top of the massive opponent which towered over him. And from the view of Dork, this must be an experience similar to seeing a bolt of lightning on a clear day.<ref>[magrefnotes: I used the direct translation of “seeing a bolt of lightning on a clear day” an English equivalent that I can think of at the moment is “once in a blue moon”.]</ref>

After all, he whose body size would allow him to gaze down on the other races was being gazed down upon by the metal giant who outsized him by three times.

Asuka gave a leisurely grin as she mocked Dork who stood far below.

“Well then, Dork-san. I shall return the same words that you have offered to me earlier. — So what’s your decision? If you want to retreat, this will be your chance.” Asuka returned those words maliciously.

After his gaze travelled from that of his battle axes in his hands to the metal doll before himself for a few times, Dork gave a bitter smile—and shrugged his shoulders in a sign of surrender.

“Sorry, I will choose to surrender. It sure doesn’t look like I’m going to win today.”

“Good. That’s a wise judgement.”

Asuka giggled and looked from the top of Deen in two other locations before getting down to stand before Dork.

“Are you the leader of this squad behind you?”

“That’s right.”

“I would request you to be the representative and come with us for a while.”

“……ah? Where to?”

Dork asked in surprise.

And Asuka leisurely pointed behind herself— “Into the nest of the Stymphalians of course.”

===Part 9===

—Foothill of the lake at Deborahs Gorge. Deepest recesses of the Stymphalian nests.

A quarter of an hour had passed since the end of the battles from the three teams.

Garol and his subordinates had caught up with the second squad and joined Izayoi and the others.

“Aiya, I’m sorry, really sorry about this! These guys did not join the battle in [Underwood] and hence do not recognize you people.”

“I thought so as well. If they recognized us, our communication would have taken a different route,” Izayoi shrugged his shoulders as he gave a “Yare Yare” sigh.

Garol-dono gave a hearty laugh.

On the other hand, Woldo and Dork had a bitter and complex expression as they listened in on the conversation between the Izayoi and Garol.

“……it must have been rude of us to not know of the faces of the heroes who saved [Underwood].”

“We have only heard a rough sketch of the situation that “there was a group of incredibly strong to the point of absurdity, [No Name]s who brought down a Demon Lord”. Never did we expect it to be you guys. The world may be wide but it sure is a small place I guess.”

Dork gave a dry laugh while Woldo was reflecting on his actions. Having been the ones who fought these two, Asuka and Yō gave a wry smile.

“Mah, not having stated our reasons is also our fault.”

“Mhm. Both sides are in the wrong.”

“It’s great that we can agree on that. Come to think of it, why would you guys do such a thing?”

“That’s…… a special request from Garol-dono,”

“Everyone—! It has hatched!”

Before Yō could complete her words, the voice of Kuro Usagi from the deepest recesses of the nest broke into the conversation.

Not knowing the meaning of those words, Woldo and Dork exchanged a look while Izayoi and the others urged them to move faster.

“The incubation ground is in the cave by the water. We will start to explain from here.

The trio beckoned the others to hasten their steps.

The cave of the lakefront opened up into a cave that was lined with the feathers that have not solidified to their copper state and functioned as an insulated warm space. And there were many beautiful green copper feathered strange birds who were roosting in their own nests as they incubated their eggs.

Yō took a step as she pointed towards them.

“It’s currently the incubation and hatching season for them. The Gift Game can resume after this.”

“After all, this is the period that makes them easy to be targeted by others.” Izayoi supplemented.

And the destination of the group was the nest where the biggest strange bird was roosting in the centre of the incubation cave.

Confirming that it is Izayoi and the others, the strange bird craned it neck to turn its gaze to Yō.

{“Yō, have you brought them?”}

“Mhm. This is Garol-san of [Six Scars], Woldo-san who is the Vice leader of [Five Claws] and Dork-san who is the Vice leader of [Four Footed]. And there are also the members of [Two Wings] whom we have brought with us from the outside.”

{“Is that so? Members of [Two Wings] are also…..”}

The strange bird closed its eyes slowly, seeming at ease.

Not understanding what was going on, Woldo and Dork asked Izayoi and the others in their confusion.

“What’s this about?”

“It isn’t anything too complicated anyways. Just think about it, we have chased off the leader of [Two Wings], Griffith and his faction right? So Garol oji-san requested for us to find a new race for the core of their forces to bolster the ranks of [Two Wings].”

The two vice leaders were suddenly stunned by the revelation.

“wha…… you want the Stymphalians to join the [DracoGreif] Alliance?!”

“Garol-dono, are you serious?!”

“Aah, I’m serious about this. I did have a little fright myself when I heard of the proposal but continued the negotiations with the leader of their side anyways. Actually, to think of it carefully, they are a race of eudemons that are ranked in the higher range of spiritual powers. Why would there anything to be unsatisfied about?!”

“But, they are the strange birds that the Greek gods are planning to annihilate, you know?!”

Izayoi stared at the panicking duo with his sharp gaze.

“You are wrong. This game is ‘to gather a large amount of green coper from the bodies of the Stymphalians’. If you are able to solve the problem peacefully, it would be for the best.”

“That, that’s your own interpretation right?! Isn’t it normal to read it as a genocide for the strange birds,”

—<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki> Izayoi flung a bronze and silver coin over to them.

He then tossed a handful of green copper feathers and silver feathers into the air as he added.

“Those are the minted copper and silver coins of a faction within the Greek gods, known as [Keykeion]. The coins should have the pictures of the Stymphalians engraved upon them right?”

“Wha, What?!”

“What’s going on? Oi!”

The two vice leaders were shouting in surprise.

Izayoi turned and gestured them to be quiet as he started to narrate the reason.

“[Kerykeion] hosted this game for the materials to mint new coins for themselves and not for any other reason.”

“That, that is…… but, why would they require the feathers of the Stymphalians?”

“Who knows? The following will be my speculations. The elimination of Stymphalian birds is quite famous amongst the Greek mythologies. Hence, the Greek gods have decided to employ the engraving of Stymphalians on their coins to parade that accomplishment.”

“Then, if the copper coins are made from the material of [green copper feathers] from the Stymphalians,”

“The silver coins will also be combination of [green copper feathers] as well.”

Izayoi, Asuka and Yō finished the line for him.

The two vice leaders digested the newly obtained information in their minds while coming to a succinct conclusion.

“Which means to say that this game isn’t with the goal to eliminate the strange birds……?”

“Just handing over the feathers of the strange birds would suffice? All for the purpose of minting new coins?”

“Yes, that’s right. Just hand over the green copper feathers and [Kerykeion] doesn’t care for what method the participants may use to get to that goal.”

“Mhm. So we sought the chief of the Stymphalians for negotiations and this is what he said: {“If it continues to be hosted like this, the games hosted by [Keykeion] might just wipe out our kind. Why not form a contract where we are able to pay green copper feathers in installments to the Communities while obtaining the protection as new comrades of [Two Wings].”}.”

Hearing Yō’s final supplement to the narrative, the duo finally understood the point that they were coming from and the reason for the whole series of events that followed.

“I see. This is something that we can also help out with.”

“That’s right. Although I did say those stuff earlier, but we are always welcoming to strong comrades. After all, we of the [DracoGrief] Alliance are going soon to become the [Floormaster] and for eudemons as strong as you guys, we will not have any objections to that.”

The two vice leaders laughed heartily as they made their promise.

With Yō as the translator, the chief of the flock, the mother bird bowed its head in thanks.

{“Thank you. We who have been feared as strange birds will hereby swear to protect the peace as one of the defenders of the region and to fight alongside you guys under the same Flag.”}

“…… okay, so Garol-san, that’s the end of the request right?”

“Aah, everything is now perfect. The [DracoGreif] Alliance will also be welcoming a more prosperous era after today!”

Garol gave a hearty laugh that wasn’t any less as compared to the other two vice leaders as he gave a clap of his hands.

“Oi, call in the guys who have been waiting outside! Tell them that we are going to hold a party to welcome the new main force for the Alliance!” Garol called he took out his Gift Card to bring out a bottle of rum which he placed on the nest.

“Got it!”

Upon receiving the order, his men immediately proceeded to inform the other [Two Wings] members who were waiting outside.

Izayoi, Asuka and Yō exchanged glances as they stole a laugh—

“Although the method is different…… but with the contract of an installment for feathers from the Stymphalians, the game of <<The green copper strange birds>> can be said to be cleared right?”

“Yep. Then, what follows would be the negotiations with Garol-san about obtaining seventy percent of the rewards.”

“Mhm. We do have that sort of right to make that demand.”

<nowiki>*Pa*</nowiki> They hi-fived each other for the victory they had gained.

Having fulfilled the request of Garol for <<The green copper strange birds>>, the trio had mischievous smiles as they walked towards the banquet.

===Part 10===

—Being blessed with the glow of the full moon, the chicks of the Stymphalians were gradually hatching from their shells.

The banquet that was held in blessing for the entrance of their new comrades was also filled with laughter.

And among the noises, there was the sound of a pitiful wail as there was an Usagimimi girl who was being pecked by a newly hatched chick—-Kuro Usagi.

“No, cannot! There are many drunk and wasted adults who are intoxicated by alcohol on the outside! To allow you all who are newly hatched to go out is a big no, no!”

{“I don’t care~! People want to go out, you Oppai Rabbit~!”}

{“If you don’t allow me to go out, I will spit poison okay?! I will be cursing you at the top of my voice you hear?!”}<ref>[magrefnotes: Note from author: the words of spit poison and cursing someone is a pun. Although it can be seen as the literal sense of spitting poison, it can also mean that the person is about to say some vile stuff. ]</ref>

{“If you don’t want to let us out, at least squeeze some milk out for us, Gu heh heh.”} <ref>[magrefnotes: note from ch translator: this is obviously a certain type of slang in the laugh of Gu heh heh….]</ref>

“Wait, a moment, spitting poison is that sort of meaning?! And who was the child who made that sort of age inappropriate comment?!”

<nowiki>*Uwaa!!*</nowiki> Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi stood on ends in anger. But the unruly chicks were completely without the intent to quieten down.

Even if she were a [Moon Rabbit]— sung by bards to be innocent, romantic, good natured and honest, and a race that is symbolic of its selflessness, there was still a limit to the patience.

Kuro Usagi was played around like a nursery teacher and it took her much effort to get the chicks to sleep.

Finally, when all the chicks were sound asleep, Kuro Usagi dropped her Usagimimi in exhaustion.

“Fi, Finally they are asleep. When compared to these chicks, Izayoi-san and the others are still much better to deal with……”

“Ho? Those words, I just cannot let them slide by my ears.”

<nowiki>*Eiya*?!</nowiki> Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi jumped in surprise and as she turned to look behind her, she was faced with a trio of children who were emanating some seriously evil aura as they gazed pointedly at her with those dazzling smiles.

Or perhaps it should be said to be staring.

“Is that so? I guess our pranks are just nothing different from those of newborn kids huh?”

“…… Well then, from today onwards, we must work hard to polish our skills making pranks.”

“No, that is not needed. There is no need for it at all!!”

Kuro Usagi took out a folded fan to slap their heads.

Meanwhile, the days for the hair on those usagimimi to drop completely might just be coming close due to the pangs of hunger that she was experiencing.

Having teased Kuro Usagi to the level that they found acceptable, the trio exchanged looks before presenting the food that they brought from the banquet.

“Here’s something to reward your efforts.”

“We are going back tomorrow, so have something to eat for now.”

“But if you don’t want to eat, I can…”

“Kasukabe-san, please show some restrain.”

Asuka swiftly rebutted Yō’s words.

Kuro Usagi’s eyes sparkled as she dashed towards them for the meal.

(''It’s just as Kuro Usagi thought, they are much gentler than the chicks.'')

Kuro Usagi waved her usagimimi elatedly as she drank the warm and steaming soup.

Izayoi sat by the side chewing a meat jerky as he looked at the skies.

Watching the bright full moon, he whispered, seemingly lost in his memories.

“……Word of our name is gradually spreading around. Perhaps it’s about time to increase the propaganda efforts.”

“Hehe, that’s right. I also feel that it’s time to officially start some activities as a Community.”

“Mhm. With that…… we will definitely find the path to recover our Community’s lost [Flag] and [Name].”

The trio looked at each other and nodded in affirmation. And Kuro Usagi’s eyes were shining with reflected tears as she watched her dependable comrades.

(''Bringing enemy Demon Lords to justice and retrieving our glory…… as long as everyone’s here, it will surely succeed.'')

Placing her hands on her chest, she hugged the warmth given to her by her comrades.

Seemingly spurred by that piece of warmth, Kuro Usagi stood up in enthusiasm.

“Okay, here’s to everyone for completing the game successfully! Although it might be an overstep of bounds, please allow Kuro Usagi to lead the toast!”

“ “ “Aiye—” ” ”

“Okay, then let’s, Oi, can’t Kuro Usagi do the honors?!”

Kuro Usagi drooped her Usagimimi as she seemed hurt from their reactions.

But the trio immediately exchanged a look as they stole a laugh from the reaction.

“Mah, Kuro Usagi didn’t really take much of the spotlight this time. I guess this sort of role can be left to you.”

“Yep, this sort of thing is best left with you.”

“'''Let’s go, Kuro Usagi.'''””<ref>[magrefnotes: bolded to show that it was in English from the original text.</ref>

Following that, the trio raised their cups for the signal. Kuro Usagi immediately raised her Usagimi and raised her cup poised to clink it with the others.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p198.png|thumb]]

“Then, let’s have a toast to the prosperity of us [NoName]—”

“ “ “'''KanPai!<ref>[magrefnotes: Bottoms up in English but I guess I wanted to instill that Japanese feel to the translations.]</ref>'''” ” ”

“KanPai, Waaah, you guys still didn’t allow Kuro Usagi to say it in the end!!!!”

Kuro Usagi tearfully ran to join the problem children trio as they clinked their glasses.

Bathing in the radiant glow of the full moon.

The hopeful victors have gathered for a celebratory feast that continued into late night as they prayed for a radiant future.

<noinclude>

===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 4|n1=9|n2=Chapter 7}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 5 & 6

2020-07-07T17:54:59Z

Anonymous: /* Part 8 */

==Chapter 5 - The coin of the Stymphalian birds I & II==

===Part 1===


'''“『Name of Gift Game: “The Strange Green Copper Birds (Stymphalians) 』”-'''

'''Participants: Free for all.: '''

*'''(But, the danger of death and incapacitation exist for participants.)'''

'''Winning Condition: Bring us feathers of the Stymphalian that are made out of green copper.: '''

'''Defeat Condition: When participant is unable to fulfil the above winning condition.: '''

*'''(Death counts to defeat.)'''

'''Detailed Rules:: '''

*'''The Game ends when the quota of green copper has been collected.'''
*'''Prizes will be prepared for those who gather the green copper feathers.'''
*'''All copper and silver feathers gathered by the Participants will have to be handed over to the Host. (those who sneak away with them will be punished.)'''
*'''The Host will bestow the blessing (Gift) according to the copper or silver feathers that are gathered.'''
*'''In the situation that a participant dies, the spiritual power that remains from the dead will be entrusted to the Greek gods.'''

'''Oath: With respect to the above contents, [Kerykeion] pledges to host the Gift Game in its glory and Flag.'''''


 ''“『 Stamp of [Kerykeion] 』"'' 

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p160.png|thumb]]

===Part 2===

— Outer Gate 727246. Deborah<ref> [magrefnotes, Note: Deborah (Hebrew for honey), a person mentioned in the Bible, the fourth judge in ancient Hebrew and the only female judge.]</ref> Gorge. A tavern in the valley.

Turning back time to roughly a month prior.

News of a lucrative Gift Game that promised thousands of gold have been spread to the edges of the world of Little Garden. And it was to be held in the South Western region of the valley.

Thus, strong candidates who have heard of the news have gathered in the corner of the tavern. And having been riled up by the excitement of the Game contents in the rumors, the strong candidates were whispering among themselves after their read of the shining sheepskin parchment— the [Geass Roll].

“It says here, Kerykeion. Isn’t that the head of the commerce Community that controls the South Side of Little Garden?”

“And to have the Gods as their backing, it seems likely to be a game with generous rewards.”

“But when we talk about the Stymphalians, it should refer to the strange birds that spit vile poison. A type of Legendary Eudemon that possess green copper feathers capable of deflecting blades with just its hardness.”

“So what if it is strong. [Kerykeion] is still the treasury guardians for the Greek gods. The rewards would definitely be huge.”

“Aah. It might even be possible for someone to be granted Divinity as well. It’s definitely worth the gamble of our lives……!!”

The strong candidates raised their bottles in their excited anticipation and a closer look would tell that the majority of them were non-humans. The possessors of strength, who belonged to various renowned Communities, had their races identifiable with their unique non-human characteristics.

Possessing ferocious looking sharp teeth and wolf ears, the vice leader of [Five Claws], Woldo Focas.

Possessing a body as wide as a tree trunk, the vice leader of [Four Footed], Dork Porfoy. 

Besides them, there were also many winged individuals of [Two Wings], were-beasts, faeries and more who gathered within the tavern.

They, a portion of the [DracoGreif] Alliance had their headquarters and territory situated in the huge Tree of [Underwood] and were here to participate in the hunt for the strange birds.

Yes— this is the world of Little Garden where various Gods, spirits and vengeful ghosts gather.

It is another world where gods, who possess absolute great power, would confer their blessings (Gifts) to the Humans, Eudemons and Faeries by the process of a magical game—the [Gift Game].

And in this highly unusual other world, individuals who possess congenital unique abilities, descended from special lineages, or had heroic battle accomplishments would be summoned from the outside world.

There were also a number of humans who summoned over for they possessed the peak of their certain talents.

But these people who possess talents would not join the game in an orderly fashion—

“Bad newwwwsssssss!!!!!”

—Bang! The Tavern echoed with the sound of its door being slammed open. And one of the Participants who had joined the advance party of the Gift Game -“The strange copper green birds (Styphalians)” came charging into the midst of the guests while panting.

This panting guy who was drenched in sweat slumped over a table in his attempt to catch his breath.

The other strong candidates gathered around him in curiosity and the man was thusly at the centre of their attention.

“Oi, Oi. What’s the matter?”

“It can’t be that you guys have captured all the targets already right…..”

Currently, the people in the tavern were the second team on standby. If the first team were to successfully complete the game, it would mean that this group would have to return without the glory of any accomplishments.

But the guy who having had recovered his breath, shook his head.

“……Appeared….!!”

“What?”

It wasn’t like that someone was rebutting his words, but the guy who recovered his breath wore a fearful expression—

“There was the appearance…. The appearance of some incredible brats……!!”

…Wha? The air above the strong candidates’ heads were filled with question marks

“We found the Stymphalians at the lake and the advance party were about to prepare for the hunt…… then, there, there came three unbelievably strong brats who attacked us……!”

The male Participant of the advance party shuddered as he the details spilled from his mouth.

After standing in a daze with half opened mouths……the second standby squad at the Tavern,—

Gave off a loud roar of laughter in unison.

Dork Porfoy, Vice leader of [Four Footed], slapped his huge belly, “Oi Oi, did you hear that?! We have come all this way to the edges for the hunt of the strange birds and …… and the advance party was actually wasted by some small brats!”

The tavern was filled with another bout of laughter.

Woldo Focas, Vice leader of [Five Claws], then continued, “Haha, that certainly is the most fortunate thing about the misfortune. Those who can’t even handle a couple of brats, would certainly be incapable of beating the Stymphalians anyways!”

The strong players in the tavern hooted in laughter.

After a while when the laughter finally subsided, they stood up to ready their equipment.

“……But that sure is good news. Looks like the advance party is defeated even before their assault on the nests.”

“Aah. If they have not startled the flock, it would also mean that there is no need for us to hunt in the mountains. Oi, my men! Set off immediately! The Stymphalians will be ours for the taking!!”

Woooooh! The players cheered as they finished their preparations.

In another corner, a male of the feline race stroked his beard lightly as he watched them with amusement in his eyes.

“……A strong trio of brats who can mess others around, huh?”

The neatly dressed tomcat was clearly out of place in the dirty tavern where the strong players had gathered. A slyness that seemed to be a result of experience similar to the weathering of many sandstorms could be seen in the depths of his gaze. An elderly cat who exuded a different sense when compared to the other strong players around himself.

Accompanying the elderly cat by the side, the female in long robes twitched her Usagimimi which could not be hidden perfectly as she grumbled.

“Uu…… got a bad feeling about this.”

“That’s right. But let’s just ask him about it.”

The elderly tom cat and the Usagimimi female walked towards the guy from the advance party.

“Oi, you there. Are those brats…… could it be a trio formed by a lad and two other ladies?”

“Ye, Yeah. The three of them were using completely different types of Gifts…… They were simply monsters……!!”

Aiya, the elderly cat and Usagimimi female supported their foreheads with a hand.

But seemingly in understanding, the elderly cat gestured for the guy of the advance party to sit beside himself.

“That sure is a disaster. Mah, have a drink. It’s on me. Feel free to order anything you like.”

“Wha…? No, but,”

“There, there. Don’t worry. After all this is a branch shop of [Six Scars]. So there isn’t a tab for me.”

The elderly cat who gave a dry laugh while pouring a cup of wine— Garol Gandach.

The Usagimimi female took this opportunity to pat her robes as she stood up.

“Really sorry about this, Garol-dono. And this is when Kuro Usagi gave them the instruction of “Don’t go overboard with your actions!” too.”

“Oh. I think it should be possible to overtake the party in their progress with your speed. The young urns of this tavern are all family to me, please relay that message to those troublesome brats for me.”

“YES! Understood!”

Taking off the long robes, the Usagimimi-ed young girl who dashed out of the tavern with a trail of dust—was Kuro Usagi.

Knowing that the ones who assaulted the advance party to be a trio of young boy and girls, the reason for the advance party’s demise would be understandable if it were to be the same trio that they had in mind. No, it wasn’t only that. For the second party would surely be defeated as well.

If one were to ask the reason for that conclusion, it would be that they belonged to the [No Name] Community where their goal was to battle the ever spreading disasters of the world of Little Garden— [Demon Lords].

And they are the world strongest problem children group.

===Part 3===

—Deborah Gorge, bank of the lake at the foothills. Nest of the Stymphalians.

The Stymphalians had built their nests near the bank of the lake and were accustomed to moving in flocks which weren’t dependent on any other races for survival.

But within the nest of the strange birds, there were some unnatural shadows that gathered.

“……The second squad is here. Izayoi, Asuka. Get ready to move out.”

“Gotcha.”

“Kasukabe-san, how many are there in the incoming squad?”

“There’s a total of about a hundred and twenty of them and it seems that they have prepared poison arrows for hunting, please be careful.” Caution was conveyed through the tone of the young girl.

Hearing that warning, a voice exclaimed in surprise. “What? They actually prepared poison arrows as well? Looks like the second squad is really going all out to hunt the Stymphalians. —Ha, that’s fine with us.”

The lad was thrilled as he stood up to face the other two girls.

“You two, take your positions. For the completion of <The strange copper green birds>…… we must definitely guard the Stymphalians with our lives.”

===Part 4===

By the time the second squad took to arrive at the lake front of the Stymphalian’s nest, it was already well into the wee hours of the night. Lifting their heads to survey the night skies, they basked in the radiance of the full moon’s glow.

“With this amount of moonlight, it won’t be that difficult for our hunt at all.”

Everyone nodded their heads in agreement to Woldo’s opinion. But they did not drop their guards. The carnivorous Stymphalians liked to feast on fish and meat and a blunder within close range would surely wipe them out with a breath of its poisonous exhalation.

Hence, there were three ways to attack.

The first would be to attack without any restrains.

The second would be to launch a ranged attack out of the range of its poisonous breath.

And the third would be to “Imitate the legends”.

The second squad split into smaller groups according to their realm of expertise while heading directly towards the nest of the Stymphalians.

The werebeasts, who were adapt at surprise attacks were to lead the front to throw their enemies into chaos.

“—Okay. Quick, hide your presences.”

A couple of them started to suppress their ferocious intents while muting their footsteps as they walked along the water’s edge. And there were others who used the camouflage colours of crawling insects to hide themselves.

Just as the various individuals employed their own methods of stealth— a sudden whirlwind swept through their ranks.

“Wha, what’s happening……!?”

A whirlwind that rotated like a hurricane.

Although it was an intense wind that would easily sweep humans off their feet, the werebeast hunters utilised their own unique abilities to stand their grounds with much difficulty.

But that sort of move at that moment was a considerably bad choice.

“—So this level of attack is insufficient to turn you guys back? I see.”

“Wha, who’s that?” Walking to the front, Woldo bristled his ears while roaring at the voice that sounded like a young girl.

Being a player who have had hundreds of battle experiences, he had been alert for the appearance of the opponent who had defeated the advance party. But he did not believe that his opponent is a mere girl and speculated that it might be some sort of illusory or brainwashing Gift that portrayed the opponent as a young girl.

(''For an actual player to stand in the way of others? That is such a despicable player…… Witness how I tear your disguise apart!'' )

Crouching down, he levelled his daggers before him in a combat stance. The spring like curvature of his physique was definitely that of a predatory beast.

The stance was clearly a sign of complete alertness on Woldo’s part.

However, upon seeing the young girl’s appearance that accompanied the whirlwinds, Woldo was dazed for a moment.

“Sorry, I will not allow you guys to attack the Stymphalians.”

Seeming to walk on air, the young girl descended from the skies by whipping up a whirlwind. And what surprised him so was that the source of that power was clearly from that young girl before himself. A fact that would be difficult to stomach in a short time.

Looking to be of an age of fourteen to fifteen, the short-haired young girl announced her name without any change of intonation in her voice while her sleeveless coat fluttered in the winds.

“I’m Yō Kasukabe of [No Name]…… . If you are defeated by me, I hope that you guys will depart from here obediently without the intention to launch another attack on the nest anymore.”

“—……”

The male werebeast narrowed his sharp gaze before—casting aside his dagger into the waters to stare at the full moon.

“That’s really surprising. I wasn’t expecting a direct challenge. And here I was thinking that it’s just another despicable player who wants to interfere.”

“……”

“I’m Woldo Focas, Vice Leader of [Five Claws]. —This challenge, I will accept it, ojou-chan!!!” Ending his words with a loud shout, the appearance of Woldo Focas started to undergo an intense transformation. With his eyes upturned to gaze upon the moon, it absorbed the droplets of moonlight that trickled down from above.

His skin started to grow a coat of grey fur while sharp claws replaced fingers and looked capable of rending through boulders.

Capturing the sight of the transformation before herself, Yō muttered in self confirmation.

“A werewolf….. that’s surprising. So he wasn’t a normal werebeast then.”

“Ooh! It’s a spiritual power that has been inherited over seven generations, it isn’t even close to the power of the progenitor—!!”

Having transformed fully to have a wolf head as well, Woldo leaned forward to start his straight dash towards Yō.

And Yō did not take off to the skies, but merely welcomed the direct confrontation.

At the moment when fierce sparks were emitted from both sides—a sorrowful wail came from the squad that continued their advance into the lair.

===Part 5===

The squad that climbed to the higher ledge which gave them a clear view of the lake front were suddenly thrown into chaos as they were met with an unexpected attack.

But that was only to be expected.

The destination which was on that higher ledge had a huge shadow that could even block out the glow from the moonlight and the red armored single armed metal giant gave a fearsome roar as it stood in wait for them.

“—DEEEEeeeEEEEN!!”

“WUaaaaaaahhhhhh!!?” The operatives of the second squad issued a series of alarmed cries as they backed away from the thing that they had no idea about.

That was also understandable since there was no forewarning for the sudden appearance of the thirty feet tall metal giant. And it would be rather difficult if we were to expect them to be calm.

Elegantly sitting upon the shoulder of the metal giant, the black haired young girl—Kudou Asuka looked down upon the scattering crowd as she grumbled with dissatisfaction.

“Why are they running? I’ve not done anything yet…… This is not fun at all.” Asuka sighed while supporting her face with a hand.

“Just a mere metal doll, don’t you get all cocky like that!”

Asuka lifted her head sharply to spot a huge boulder flying towards herself.

Asuka raised her hand and issued the command to Deen, “Deen, block!”

“—DEEEEeeeEEEEN!!”

Giving a roar, Deen used its right hand to shatter the boulder. Although Asuka had not understood the situation instantly, she soon got the information she needed from the sight of the person who threw the object.

Her carelessness dispelled, she watched the enemy who stood before her eyes.

“A Giant……!! Where could he have come from……?”

“Haha—!! The technique of therianthropy<ref>[magrefnotes: therianthropy is the ability to shapeshift from human to beast or vice versa.]</ref> isn’t only limited to the Eudemons and werebeasts! It is also a necessary skill for one as big as me to live in the human cities as well!”

<nowiki>*Dum!*</nowiki> Dork Porfoy of the Giant’s race thumped his chest with a fist as he explained. Measuring a height similar to Deen, the muscular arms that were as thick as tree trunks seemed to promise a proportionate amount of crazy strength to match.

Summoning a huge axe from his Gift Card, the male Giant reported his name in a loud voice, “I’m Dork Porfoy, Vice Leader of [Four Footed]. Although I do not know your intent for standing on this high ledge….. but it would be a headache for us if you do not give us passage.”

“Ara, then that’s not a problem. We intended to give you guys that headache by standing here in the first place.”

Hng Hng, Asuka ran her hand through her hair lightly as she gave a laugh.

“I see. Standing there to give us a headache, huh? It might not be a problem for you ojou-san…… but it is a serious problem to us.”

A warrior’s glint could be seen residing in the gaze of Dork and Asuka accepted that gaze directly with a light smile.

“Let’s cut the talk. We have different goals and to plunder and fight with each other in the world is only reasonable in these situations. ”

“I’m Kudou Asuka of [No Name]. This is my comrade Deen. We will block the way of all who try to take this higher ground. So if you are prepare to do that, feel free to come at us at any time!” Clenching her right fist, Asuka reported her name to Dork.

“Ha, that suits me fine!!!”

Heaving the axe to his shoulder, Dork started forward with an earth shattering sound in his wake. And Deen swung its right hand to send the head of the axe flying.

The collision of the super heavy and tall classed players shook the earth and caused the other participants to be shiver in fear.

A huge crater was created on the elevated platform and there were even some players who fell under the crater cracks.

As the single armed metal giant and the warrior of the Giants fought, the collisions caused the surface of the lake’s water surface to shake and the moon’s reflection to ripple.

Even though the fight had only progressed for a few minutes, the sight of such a fight was already able to capture the hearts and minds of the participants.

And they would soon remember who was it that caused the advance party to run their retreat.

===Part 6===

— This is just additional information.

What is known to be a Stymphalian is a strange bird recorded in the Greek mythologies. The sixth monster that the Greek Hero Heracles had to face in the “Ten Labors” was the Stymphalian that possessed green copper feathers.

Facing the green copper strange bird that possessed a potent venomous breath, Heracles had also found it to be a tricky situation. But in the end, Heracles arrived at an amazing strategy to deal with them.

That amazing strategy was to “Sound the bronze gongs to create a ruckus, causing the strange bird flock to disperse and to bring them down with poison arrows.”

In other words, it would be a use of “poison against poison”. This is the third method to attack the Stymphalians.

And the task force that was in charge of transporting the bronze gong and the poison arrows to the location were the comrades of the winged Community [Two Wings] who specialised in the tasks of transportation.

Having lost their leader recently, they were passing their days in shame as they lived alongside the other Communities of their Alliance. However, their desire to be the victors of this Gift Game that may bestow a high class Gift wasn’t any lower than the other Communities.

For the sake of regaining their might and for the sake of attracting talents that might be material enough to be their new leader, they had come forth with the determination to weather the Gift Game and to challenge it even if it grinds their bones to smithereens.

—At least,

That is until the instant that Sakamaki Izayoi stood in their way.

“Eeek…..!?”

Boom!! Following the impacts that struck twice and thrice more, the sounds of explosions echoed around the entire foothill of Deborah’s Gorge.

That impact was swifter than the winds of a Griffin and heavier than a fist of a Giant.

The comrades of [Two Wings] who supported the poison arrows were forced to dodge in all directions at a gallop as they waited for the aggressor to appear.

“Who, Who goes there? If you are here to challenge us, at least know your manners of reporting your Community’s name while upholding your flag. Show yourself now and report your name!” A male of the winged humanoid type taunted his enemy with an intimidating tone and the explosions subsided thereafter.

And a figure wavered in the moonlight that was obscured by the rising steam of the explosions.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p180.png|thumb]]

“……Ha, that’s shocking. I didn’t expect my second opponent to be a member of the [Two Wings]. Looks like we both have a mysterious sort of fate together, huh.”

<nowiki>*Hahaha*</nowiki> The young lad gave a loud laugh as he stood beside the water’s edge while folding his arms before his chest.

The young lad looked the age of seventeen at most.

However, looking at the wreckage of steel parts that were scattered around the young lad and the many participants who were downed by the impacts, it was already enough to give a clear sense of irregularity that resided in the young lad.

[Two Wings] could be said to be famed for its elites within the [DracoGreif] Alliance but they were currently deflated by the strange pressure that exuded from the young lad.

“……Was this the guy who defeated the advance party?”

“Be careful. We don’t know what kind of Gift he’s hiding.”

“Ready the poison arrows. Although it’s a pity to use them for things besides our prey, it is still better to be safe.”

The members of [Two Wings] notched their bowstrings as they entered their battle stance while eyeing Izayoi’s movements.

However, Izayoi only sniffed at them. “Hmph. Looks like you guys of [Two Wings] are all cowards huh?”

“What did you say!?”

“To bring poison arrows, that sort of vulgar stuff, to a hunt and being too scared to use it tactically when the situation calls for it. …… Ha, the Griffit would be much better in that aspect. They would have immediately let loose their arrows.”

Izayoi controlled his urge to laugh as he gave a short laugh that sounded very much like <nowiki>*HngHng*</nowiki>. But that only lasted for a moment as he suddenly kept away the smiling face as he stared hard at the members of [Two Wings].

“—This will be your first and last warning. Disappear from my sight immediately or else I will make you all lie here quietly.”

“Grr— Everyone, release the arrows!”

The members of [Two Wings] drew their bowstrings and loosened their poison smeared arrows at the same time.

A shower of arrows zipped down towards Izayoi’s head. And Izayoi who faced view of a one-sided attack that seemed like a wave-like burial service, gave a fierce grin and launched his sudden attack.

“Ha, Don’t get too cocky!”

Following his enraged roar, he swung his fist with the force that could shake the earth and the heavens or even demolish whole mountains and rivers. The pressure of that punch was then made tangible in the visible vibrations of the atmosphere as it repelled the poison arrows.

And it did not stop there.

The pressure of the punch also created a shockwave that swept across the crowd of [Two Wings] who had been pulling their bows and sent all of them flying.

“That’s, That’s impossible?!”

The members who had been blown away immediately spread their wings to readjust their stances in the air. The winged humanoids and eudemons were basically possessors of the ability for flight even in their therianthropic states. Just being blown away would not be able to inflict fatal wounds to them.

Izayoi also realized that point soon enough as he started to review his plans.

“……Okay, I guess this might be better. Let’s play this long awaited shooting game, shall we?”

“Wha, What?”

“It’s nothing actually. Somehow, it’s just that the hunter has become the hunted and this is the {{Furigana|daigo-mi|'''epitome'''}}<ref>[magrefnotes: 醍醐味,daigo-mi is used in Jap language as a figurative speech for best/ epitome as clarified and suggested by jorgelotr. :)]</ref> of the hunt. I think it’s time for you guys to experience it too.”

Saying that, Izayoi immediately plucked a tree from his side with its roots and all. The [Two Wings] crowd had fallen silent from the absurd display of his strange strength as a bad feeling started to take hold of their brains.

“Could, Could it be that he wants……?!”

Izayoi gave a mischievous smile as he placed the tree upon his shoulder, “All of you, just stay there and let me send you flying obediently Ooooooreeeaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!”

—-as he threw it at the speed of the third cosmic velocity.

“That’s…….That’s too illogical already, you bastarrrrrrddddd!!!”

Having sensed the threat, the guy had already taken off in fear as he gave that wail full of despair. Completely different from the pressure of the punch demonstrated earlier, an unusual impact shook the atmosphere.

This was only to be expected.

Even with their outspread wings, the trees had immediately caught up to them at the speed of the third cosmic velocity.

And the trees were even alight with fire as they combusted from the friction of the high velocities and the flaming splintering masses created a type of interlocking buckshot web. Having created such a situation, it highly unlikely for even the winged beings to dodge from them.

Izayoi was sure that it was his victory as he confirmed the subsequent falling of the figures that looked like swatted mosquitoes in the distance. He then shifted his gaze to look towards the direction of his two other comrades.

“…… Well then. I wonder if things are going well for Kasukabe and Ojou-sama.”

===Part 7===

Bounding across the lakefront of the mountain gorge, Yō and Woldo’s fight was one that relied on speed and their numerous vertical and horizontal movements caused the water surface to ripple.

“Your speed isn’t too shabby eh?! What a pity that those legs belong to a human!”

“……thanks for the compliment.” Yō replied in monotone. The duo who kicked up water sprays as they ran alongside the water’s edge only increased their speeds as they engaged in a melee.

Normally speaking, it should have been the victory for Yō Kasukabe who possessed superhuman strength.

But it was a different story tonight.

Absorbing the rays of the full moon, a werewolf would gradually improve in its strength.

“It’s just the wrong day for you! If it weren't a full moon today, ojou-san would still have some chance to win right?”

“Uu!!”

Woldo gave a loud howl and the muscles from his gluteus maximus<ref>[magrefnotes: that muscle group would make up the thigh muscles]</ref> to the knees started to expand.

The next time Woldo runs, it would definitely be one that exceeded his previous maximum speed. Having that sort of premonition, Yō took hold of the necklace before her chest as she chanted.

“[Genome Tree]—Pegasus Form.”

In a flash, the wooden carved necklace was wrapped with a dazzling bright radiance and the materials flowing from the branched carvings took on a solidified state as it wrapped around Yō’s legs. The remnants of the radiance then flowed to create a concentration of light particles at Yō’s legs…… where the silvery white leg armor which emitted a radiance of its own had appeared.

The light particles that seemed to give an illusion of outspread wings from the leggings helped Yō to float off the ground as she soared towards Woldo.

Having prepared her wings to run in the skies, Yō bravely confronted her opponent in a melee once more.

“Haha, a direct confrontation?! Ojou-chan, this intensity is quite to my liking! Then I will also put my all……!!!”

Following that, the sounds of the earth creaking could be heard. Woldo had sprung from his location with the strength to destroy his previous foothold and was now approaching Yō with a speed rapid enough to create afterimages.

Yō stared directly at her enemy who shot towards her like a bullet and captured his movements with her eye—

“Got him……!”

Using her right foot to kick down the downward slash of his sharp wicked-looking claws, Yō whipped up a sparking whirlwind from her Pegasus boots to land a spinning kick squarely on Woldo’s chest.

“Gah……!”

Woldo who was winded by the strike to his chest was sent skipping along the water’s surface and blood spurted from his mouth.

Confirming that her opponent was unable to stand again, Yō then raised her right hand with her fingers forming a “V”.

“……Victory,” Yō declared her victory.

===Part 8===

Continuing with the battle on the high ledge, the intensity of the figure was enough to make one worry about the destruction of the platform from the impacts of their exchanged collisions.

Deen had unexpectedly been able to deftly parry aside the axe with only an arm and Dork was unimaginably agile with the movements of the axe that seem to tell of his mastery in its wielding.

(''Tch…… Having such strength in its wrist even when it is damaged. How strong can this metal doll be, tch!'' )

Deen was only using an arm to parry the axe that was wielded by both arms of the opponent. If Deen were to be whole, victory would definitely be determined in an instant.

“Aah, darn it! Who are you people?! Are you really [No Name]?!”

“Ara, that’s really rude. If we wanted to lie to you guys, we would definitely name a famous Community right?”

“Yeah, that’s true!”

After the shower of intense sparks dissipated into the air, both sides drew back some distance. Dork who now saw Deen as a strong foe showed his bitter expression for a moment…… before setting his determination to draw another huge axe from his Gift Card.

“Although I wouldn’t really want to admit it, the battle of wrist powers will not be advantageous for me. So let me use my both arms to attack…… So what’s your decision? If you want to retreat, this will be your chance.”

Dork leveled his sharp gaze at the opponent as he issued the warning. Originally a dual wielder, the attacks with both arms would be much faster and powerful. And that was a common knowledge. Moreover, the use of dual wielding would not be effective against the sturdy armor of Deen.

But regarding this situation, there was an advantage of occupying Deen’s other arm in an instant and taking a swipe at Asuka who was the puppeteer.

If Asuka were to be struck by the battle axe, it would be no laughing matter at all and one strike would surely cleave and mince her to bits. And that was the prediction that led him to give the warning.

Having understood the basis of his warning, Asuka gave a polite bow and spoke up, “I thank you for your kind warning. Those two battle axes are indeed a threat to me.”

“Then,”

“But, that is only if we continue the fight at our current sizes. —Deen, let’s go up.”<ref>[magrefnotes: It is either “let’s go up”/ “let’s get on with it”/ “Ascend”/ “it’s our turn”. Not that it looks all too important to me now, but just giving the various interpretations in case I see a need to change it in the future. If and only if they reference to this event in the later volumes.]</ref>

With a snap of her fingers, Deen’s body started its gradual increase in size, taking naught but a short time to reach a size sufficient to block out the full moon.

At the height of ninety feet or more and more than double in size, it looked down upon Dork the Giant.

“This…… This is wha……?!”

Even a Giant like him was made to lift his head to see the top of the massive opponent which towered over him. And from the view of Dork, this must be an experience similar to seeing a bolt of lightning on a clear day.<ref>[magrefnotes: I used the direct translation of “seeing a bolt of lightning on a clear day” an English equivalent that I can think of at the moment is “once in a blue moon”.]</ref>

After all, he whose body size would allow him to gaze down on the other races was being gazed down upon by the metal giant who outsized him by three times.

Asuka gave a leisurely grin as she mocked Dork who stood far below.

“Well then, Dork-san. I shall return the same words that you have offered to me earlier. — So what’s your decision? If you want to retreat, this will be your chance.” Asuka returned those words maliciously.

After his gaze travelled from that of his battle axes in his hands to the metal doll before himself for a few times, Dork gave a bitter smile—and shrugged his shoulders in a sign of surrender.

“Sorry, I will choose to surrender. It sure doesn’t look like I’m going to win today.”

“Good. That’s a wise judgement.”

Asuka giggled and looked from the top of Deen in two other locations before getting down to stand before Dork.

“Are you the leader of this squad behind you?”

“That’s right.”

“I would request you to be the representative and come with us for a while.”

“……ah? Where to?”

Dork asked in surprise.

And Asuka leisurely pointed behind herself— “Into the nest of the Stymphalians of course.”

===Part 9===

—Foothill of the lake at Deborahs Gorge. Deepest recesses of the Stymphalian nests.

A quarter of an hour had passed since the end of the battles from the three teams.

Garol and his subordinates had caught up with the second squad and joined Izayoi and the others.

“Aiya, I’m sorry, really sorry about this! These guys did not join the battle in [Underwood] and hence do not recognize you people.”

“I thought so as well. If they recognized us, our communication would have taken a different route,” Izayoi shrugged his shoulders as he gave a “Yare Yare” sigh.

Garol-dono gave a hearty laugh.

On the other hand, Woldo and Dork had a bitter and complex expression as they listened in on the conversation between the Izayoi and Garol.

“……it must have been rude of us to not know of the faces of the heroes who saved [Underwood].”

“We have only heard a rough sketch of the situation that “there was a group of incredibly strong to the point of absurdity, [NoName]s who brought down a Demon Lord”. Never did we expect it to be you guys. The world may be wide but it sure is a small place I guess.”

Dork gave a dry laugh while Woldo was reflecting on his actions. Having been the ones who fought these two, Asuka and Yō gave a wry smile.

“Mah, not having stated our reasons is also our fault.”

“Mhm. Both sides are in the wrong.”

“It’s great that we can agree on that. Come to think of it, why would you guys do such a thing?”

“That’s…… a special request from Garol-dono,”

“Everyone—! It has hatched!”

Before Yō could complete her words, the voice of Kuro Usagi from the deepest recesses of the nest broke into the conversation.

Not knowing the meaning of those words, Woldo and Dork exchanged a look while Izayoi and the others urged them to move faster.

“The incubation ground is in the cave by the water. We will start to explain from here.

The trio beckoned the others to hasten their steps.

The cave of the lakefront opened up into a cave that was lined with the feathers that have not solidified to their copper state and functioned as an insulated warm space. And there were many beautiful green copper feathered strange birds who were roosting in their own nests as they incubated their eggs.

Yō took a step as she pointed towards them.

“It’s currently the incubation and hatching season for them. The Gift Game can resume after this.”

“After all, this is the period that makes them easy to be targeted by others.” Izayoi supplemented.

And the destination of the group was the nest where the biggest strange bird was roosting in the centre of the incubation cave.

Confirming that it is Izayoi and the others, the strange bird craned it neck to turn its gaze to Yō.

{“Yō, have you brought them?”}

“Mhm. This is Garol-san of [Six Scars], Woldo-san who is the Vice leader of [Five Claws] and Dork-san who is the Vice leader of [Four Footed]. And there are also the members of [Two Wings] whom we have brought with us from the outside.”

{“Is that so? Members of [Two Wings] are also…..”}

The strange bird closed its eyes slowly, seeming at ease.

Not understanding what was going on, Woldo and Dork asked Izayoi and the others in their confusion.

“What’s this about?”

“It isn’t anything too complicated anyways. Just think about it, we have chased off the leader of [Two Wings], Griffith and his faction right? So Garol oji-san requested for us to find a new race for the core of their forces to bolster the ranks of [Two Wings].”

The two vice leaders were suddenly stunned by the revelation.

“wha…… you want the Stymphalians to join the [DracoGreif] Alliance?!”

“Garol-dono, are you serious?!”

“Aah, I’m serious about this. I did have a little fright myself when I heard of the proposal but continued the negotiations with the leader of their side anyways. Actually, to think of it carefully, they are a race of eudemons that are ranked in the higher range of spiritual powers. Why would there anything to be unsatisfied about?!”

“But, they are the strange birds that the Greek gods are planning to annihilate, you know?!”

Izayoi stared at the panicking duo with his sharp gaze.

“You are wrong. This game is ‘to gather a large amount of green coper from the bodies of the Stymphalians’. If you are able to solve the problem peacefully, it would be for the best.”

“That, that’s your own interpretation right?! Isn’t it normal to read it as a genocide for the strange birds,”

—<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki> Izayoi flung a bronze and silver coin over to them.

He then tossed a handful of green copper feathers and silver feathers into the air as he added.

“Those are the minted copper and silver coins of a faction within the Greek gods, known as [Keykeion]. The coins should have the pictures of the Stymphalians engraved upon them right?”

“Wha, What?!”

“What’s going on? Oi!”

The two vice leaders were shouting in surprise.

Izayoi turned and gestured them to be quiet as he started to narrate the reason.

“[Kerykeion] hosted this game for the materials to mint new coins for themselves and not for any other reason.”

“That, that is…… but, why would they require the feathers of the Stymphalians?”

“Who knows? The following will be my speculations. The elimination of Stymphalian birds is quite famous amongst the Greek mythologies. Hence, the Greek gods have decided to employ the engraving of Stymphalians on their coins to parade that accomplishment.”

“Then, if the copper coins are made from the material of [green copper feathers] from the Stymphalians,”

“The silver coins will also be combination of [green copper feathers] as well.”

Izayoi, Asuka and Yō finished the line for him.

The two vice leaders digested the newly obtained information in their minds while coming to a succinct conclusion.

“Which means to say that this game isn’t with the goal to eliminate the strange birds……?”

“Just handing over the feathers of the strange birds would suffice? All for the purpose of minting new coins?”

“Yes, that’s right. Just hand over the green copper feathers and [Kerykeion] doesn’t care for what method the participants may use to get to that goal.”

“Mhm. So we sought the chief of the Stymphalians for negotiations and this is what he said: {“If it continues to be hosted like this, the games hosted by [Keykeion] might just wipe out our kind. Why not form a contract where we are able to pay green copper feathers in installments to the Communities while obtaining the protection as new comrades of [Two Wings].”}.”

Hearing Yō’s final supplement to the narrative, the duo finally understood the point that they were coming from and the reason for the whole series of events that followed.

“I see. This is something that we can also help out with.”

“That’s right. Although I did say those stuff earlier, but we are always welcoming to strong comrades. After all, we of the [DracoGrief] Alliance are going soon to become the [Floormaster] and for eudemons as strong as you guys, we will not have any objections to that.”

The two vice leaders laughed heartily as they made their promise.

With Yō as the translator, the chief of the flock, the mother bird bowed its head in thanks.

{“Thank you. We who have been feared as strange birds will hereby swear to protect the peace as one of the defenders of the region and to fight alongside you guys under the same Flag.”}

“…… okay, so Garol-san, that’s the end of the request right?”

“Aah, everything is now perfect. The [DracoGreif] Alliance will also be welcoming a more prosperous era after today!”

Garol gave a hearty laugh that wasn’t any less as compared to the other two vice leaders as he gave a clap of his hands.

“Oi, call in the guys who have been waiting outside! Tell them that we are going to hold a party to welcome the new main force for the Alliance!” Garol called he took out his Gift Card to bring out a bottle of rum which he placed on the nest.

“Got it!”

Upon receiving the order, his men immediately proceeded to inform the other [Two Wings] members who were waiting outside.

Izayoi, Asuka and Yō exchanged glances as they stole a laugh—

“Although the method is different…… but with the contract of an installment for feathers from the Stymphalians, the game of <<The green copper strange birds>> can be said to be cleared right?”

“Yep. Then, what follows would be the negotiations with Garol-san about obtaining seventy percent of the rewards.”

“Mhm. We do have that sort of right to make that demand.”

<nowiki>*Pa*</nowiki> They hi-fived each other for the victory they had gained.

Having fulfilled the request of Garol for <<The green copper strange birds>>, the trio had mischievous smiles as they walked towards the banquet.

===Part 10===

—Being blessed with the glow of the full moon, the chicks of the Stymphalians were gradually hatching from their shells.

The banquet that was held in blessing for the entrance of their new comrades was also filled with laughter.

And among the noises, there was the sound of a pitiful wail as there was an Usagimimi girl who was being pecked by a newly hatched chick—-Kuro Usagi.

“No, cannot! There are many drunk and wasted adults who are intoxicated by alcohol on the outside! To allow you all who are newly hatched to go out is a big no, no!”

{“I don’t care~! People want to go out, you Oppai Rabbit~!”}

{“If you don’t allow me to go out, I will spit poison okay?! I will be cursing you at the top of my voice you hear?!”}<ref>[magrefnotes: Note from author: the words of spit poison and cursing someone is a pun. Although it can be seen as the literal sense of spitting poison, it can also mean that the person is about to say some vile stuff. ]</ref>

{“If you don’t want to let us out, at least squeeze some milk out for us, Gu heh heh.”} <ref>[magrefnotes: note from ch translator: this is obviously a certain type of slang in the laugh of Gu heh heh….]</ref>

“Wait, a moment, spitting poison is that sort of meaning?! And who was the child who made that sort of age inappropriate comment?!”

<nowiki>*Uwaa!!*</nowiki> Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi stood on ends in anger. But the unruly chicks were completely without the intent to quieten down.

Even if she were a [Moon Rabbit]— sung by bards to be innocent, romantic, good natured and honest, and a race that is symbolic of its selflessness, there was still a limit to the patience.

Kuro Usagi was played around like a nursery teacher and it took her much effort to get the chicks to sleep.

Finally, when all the chicks were sound asleep, Kuro Usagi dropped her Usagimimi in exhaustion.

“Fi, Finally they are asleep. When compared to these chicks, Izayoi-san and the others are still much better to deal with……”

“Ho? Those words, I just cannot let them slide by my ears.”

<nowiki>*Eiya*?!</nowiki> Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi jumped in surprise and as she turned to look behind her, she was faced with a trio of children who were emanating some seriously evil aura as they gazed pointedly at her with those dazzling smiles.

Or perhaps it should be said to be staring.

“Is that so? I guess our pranks are just nothing different from those of newborn kids huh?”

“…… Well then, from today onwards, we must work hard to polish our skills making pranks.”

“No, that is not needed. There is no need for it at all!!”

Kuro Usagi took out a folded fan to slap their heads.

Meanwhile, the days for the hair on those usagimimi to drop completely might just be coming close due to the pangs of hunger that she was experiencing.

Having teased Kuro Usagi to the level that they found acceptable, the trio exchanged looks before presenting the food that they brought from the banquet.

“Here’s something to reward your efforts.”

“We are going back tomorrow, so have something to eat for now.”

“But if you don’t want to eat, I can…”

“Kasukabe-san, please show some restrain.”

Asuka swiftly rebutted Yō’s words.

Kuro Usagi’s eyes sparkled as she dashed towards them for the meal.

(''It’s just as Kuro Usagi thought, they are much gentler than the chicks.'')

Kuro Usagi waved her usagimimi elatedly as she drank the warm and steaming soup.

Izayoi sat by the side chewing a meat jerky as he looked at the skies.

Watching the bright full moon, he whispered, seemingly lost in his memories.

“……Word of our name is gradually spreading around. Perhaps it’s about time to increase the propaganda efforts.”

“Hehe, that’s right. I also feel that it’s time to officially start some activities as a Community.”

“Mhm. With that…… we will definitely find the path to recover our Community’s lost [Flag] and [Name].”

The trio looked at each other and nodded in affirmation. And Kuro Usagi’s eyes were shining with reflected tears as she watched her dependable comrades.

(''Bringing enemy Demon Lords to justice and retrieving our glory…… as long as everyone’s here, it will surely succeed.'')

Placing her hands on her chest, she hugged the warmth given to her by her comrades.

Seemingly spurred by that piece of warmth, Kuro Usagi stood up in enthusiasm.

“Okay, here’s to everyone for completing the game successfully! Although it might be an overstep of bounds, please allow Kuro Usagi to lead the toast!”

“ “ “Aiye—” ” ”

“Okay, then let’s, Oi, can’t Kuro Usagi do the honors?!”

Kuro Usagi drooped her Usagimimi as she seemed hurt from their reactions.

But the trio immediately exchanged a look as they stole a laugh from the reaction.

“Mah, Kuro Usagi didn’t really take much of the spotlight this time. I guess this sort of role can be left to you.”

“Yep, this sort of thing is best left with you.”

“'''Let’s go, Kuro Usagi.'''””<ref>[magrefnotes: bolded to show that it was in English from the original text.</ref>

Following that, the trio raised their cups for the signal. Kuro Usagi immediately raised her Usagimi and raised her cup poised to clink it with the others.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p198.png|thumb]]

“Then, let’s have a toast to the prosperity of us [NoName]—”

“ “ “'''KanPai!<ref>[magrefnotes: Bottoms up in English but I guess I wanted to instill that Japanese feel to the translations.]</ref>'''” ” ”

“KanPai, Waaah, you guys still didn’t allow Kuro Usagi to say it in the end!!!!”

Kuro Usagi tearfully ran to join the problem children trio as they clinked their glasses.

Bathing in the radiant glow of the full moon.

The hopeful victors have gathered for a celebratory feast that continued into late night as they prayed for a radiant future.

<noinclude>

===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 4|n1=9|n2=Chapter 7}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 5 & 6

2020-07-07T17:52:17Z

Anonymous: /* Part 7 */

==Chapter 5 - The coin of the Stymphalian birds I & II==

===Part 1===


'''“『Name of Gift Game: “The Strange Green Copper Birds (Stymphalians) 』”-'''

'''Participants: Free for all.: '''

*'''(But, the danger of death and incapacitation exist for participants.)'''

'''Winning Condition: Bring us feathers of the Stymphalian that are made out of green copper.: '''

'''Defeat Condition: When participant is unable to fulfil the above winning condition.: '''

*'''(Death counts to defeat.)'''

'''Detailed Rules:: '''

*'''The Game ends when the quota of green copper has been collected.'''
*'''Prizes will be prepared for those who gather the green copper feathers.'''
*'''All copper and silver feathers gathered by the Participants will have to be handed over to the Host. (those who sneak away with them will be punished.)'''
*'''The Host will bestow the blessing (Gift) according to the copper or silver feathers that are gathered.'''
*'''In the situation that a participant dies, the spiritual power that remains from the dead will be entrusted to the Greek gods.'''

'''Oath: With respect to the above contents, [Kerykeion] pledges to host the Gift Game in its glory and Flag.'''''


 ''“『 Stamp of [Kerykeion] 』"'' 

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p160.png|thumb]]

===Part 2===

— Outer Gate 727246. Deborah<ref> [magrefnotes, Note: Deborah (Hebrew for honey), a person mentioned in the Bible, the fourth judge in ancient Hebrew and the only female judge.]</ref> Gorge. A tavern in the valley.

Turning back time to roughly a month prior.

News of a lucrative Gift Game that promised thousands of gold have been spread to the edges of the world of Little Garden. And it was to be held in the South Western region of the valley.

Thus, strong candidates who have heard of the news have gathered in the corner of the tavern. And having been riled up by the excitement of the Game contents in the rumors, the strong candidates were whispering among themselves after their read of the shining sheepskin parchment— the [Geass Roll].

“It says here, Kerykeion. Isn’t that the head of the commerce Community that controls the South Side of Little Garden?”

“And to have the Gods as their backing, it seems likely to be a game with generous rewards.”

“But when we talk about the Stymphalians, it should refer to the strange birds that spit vile poison. A type of Legendary Eudemon that possess green copper feathers capable of deflecting blades with just its hardness.”

“So what if it is strong. [Kerykeion] is still the treasury guardians for the Greek gods. The rewards would definitely be huge.”

“Aah. It might even be possible for someone to be granted Divinity as well. It’s definitely worth the gamble of our lives……!!”

The strong candidates raised their bottles in their excited anticipation and a closer look would tell that the majority of them were non-humans. The possessors of strength, who belonged to various renowned Communities, had their races identifiable with their unique non-human characteristics.

Possessing ferocious looking sharp teeth and wolf ears, the vice leader of [Five Claws], Woldo Focas.

Possessing a body as wide as a tree trunk, the vice leader of [Four Footed], Dork Porfoy. 

Besides them, there were also many winged individuals of [Two Wings], were-beasts, faeries and more who gathered within the tavern.

They, a portion of the [DracoGreif] Alliance had their headquarters and territory situated in the huge Tree of [Underwood] and were here to participate in the hunt for the strange birds.

Yes— this is the world of Little Garden where various Gods, spirits and vengeful ghosts gather.

It is another world where gods, who possess absolute great power, would confer their blessings (Gifts) to the Humans, Eudemons and Faeries by the process of a magical game—the [Gift Game].

And in this highly unusual other world, individuals who possess congenital unique abilities, descended from special lineages, or had heroic battle accomplishments would be summoned from the outside world.

There were also a number of humans who summoned over for they possessed the peak of their certain talents.

But these people who possess talents would not join the game in an orderly fashion—

“Bad newwwwsssssss!!!!!”

—Bang! The Tavern echoed with the sound of its door being slammed open. And one of the Participants who had joined the advance party of the Gift Game -“The strange copper green birds (Styphalians)” came charging into the midst of the guests while panting.

This panting guy who was drenched in sweat slumped over a table in his attempt to catch his breath.

The other strong candidates gathered around him in curiosity and the man was thusly at the centre of their attention.

“Oi, Oi. What’s the matter?”

“It can’t be that you guys have captured all the targets already right…..”

Currently, the people in the tavern were the second team on standby. If the first team were to successfully complete the game, it would mean that this group would have to return without the glory of any accomplishments.

But the guy who having had recovered his breath, shook his head.

“……Appeared….!!”

“What?”

It wasn’t like that someone was rebutting his words, but the guy who recovered his breath wore a fearful expression—

“There was the appearance…. The appearance of some incredible brats……!!”

…Wha? The air above the strong candidates’ heads were filled with question marks

“We found the Stymphalians at the lake and the advance party were about to prepare for the hunt…… then, there, there came three unbelievably strong brats who attacked us……!”

The male Participant of the advance party shuddered as he the details spilled from his mouth.

After standing in a daze with half opened mouths……the second standby squad at the Tavern,—

Gave off a loud roar of laughter in unison.

Dork Porfoy, Vice leader of [Four Footed], slapped his huge belly, “Oi Oi, did you hear that?! We have come all this way to the edges for the hunt of the strange birds and …… and the advance party was actually wasted by some small brats!”

The tavern was filled with another bout of laughter.

Woldo Focas, Vice leader of [Five Claws], then continued, “Haha, that certainly is the most fortunate thing about the misfortune. Those who can’t even handle a couple of brats, would certainly be incapable of beating the Stymphalians anyways!”

The strong players in the tavern hooted in laughter.

After a while when the laughter finally subsided, they stood up to ready their equipment.

“……But that sure is good news. Looks like the advance party is defeated even before their assault on the nests.”

“Aah. If they have not startled the flock, it would also mean that there is no need for us to hunt in the mountains. Oi, my men! Set off immediately! The Stymphalians will be ours for the taking!!”

Woooooh! The players cheered as they finished their preparations.

In another corner, a male of the feline race stroked his beard lightly as he watched them with amusement in his eyes.

“……A strong trio of brats who can mess others around, huh?”

The neatly dressed tomcat was clearly out of place in the dirty tavern where the strong players had gathered. A slyness that seemed to be a result of experience similar to the weathering of many sandstorms could be seen in the depths of his gaze. An elderly cat who exuded a different sense when compared to the other strong players around himself.

Accompanying the elderly cat by the side, the female in long robes twitched her Usagimimi which could not be hidden perfectly as she grumbled.

“Uu…… got a bad feeling about this.”

“That’s right. But let’s just ask him about it.”

The elderly tom cat and the Usagimimi female walked towards the guy from the advance party.

“Oi, you there. Are those brats…… could it be a trio formed by a lad and two other ladies?”

“Ye, Yeah. The three of them were using completely different types of Gifts…… They were simply monsters……!!”

Aiya, the elderly cat and Usagimimi female supported their foreheads with a hand.

But seemingly in understanding, the elderly cat gestured for the guy of the advance party to sit beside himself.

“That sure is a disaster. Mah, have a drink. It’s on me. Feel free to order anything you like.”

“Wha…? No, but,”

“There, there. Don’t worry. After all this is a branch shop of [Six Scars]. So there isn’t a tab for me.”

The elderly cat who gave a dry laugh while pouring a cup of wine— Garol Gandach.

The Usagimimi female took this opportunity to pat her robes as she stood up.

“Really sorry about this, Garol-dono. And this is when Kuro Usagi gave them the instruction of “Don’t go overboard with your actions!” too.”

“Oh. I think it should be possible to overtake the party in their progress with your speed. The young urns of this tavern are all family to me, please relay that message to those troublesome brats for me.”

“YES! Understood!”

Taking off the long robes, the Usagimimi-ed young girl who dashed out of the tavern with a trail of dust—was Kuro Usagi.

Knowing that the ones who assaulted the advance party to be a trio of young boy and girls, the reason for the advance party’s demise would be understandable if it were to be the same trio that they had in mind. No, it wasn’t only that. For the second party would surely be defeated as well.

If one were to ask the reason for that conclusion, it would be that they belonged to the [No Name] Community where their goal was to battle the ever spreading disasters of the world of Little Garden— [Demon Lords].

And they are the world strongest problem children group.

===Part 3===

—Deborah Gorge, bank of the lake at the foothills. Nest of the Stymphalians.

The Stymphalians had built their nests near the bank of the lake and were accustomed to moving in flocks which weren’t dependent on any other races for survival.

But within the nest of the strange birds, there were some unnatural shadows that gathered.

“……The second squad is here. Izayoi, Asuka. Get ready to move out.”

“Gotcha.”

“Kasukabe-san, how many are there in the incoming squad?”

“There’s a total of about a hundred and twenty of them and it seems that they have prepared poison arrows for hunting, please be careful.” Caution was conveyed through the tone of the young girl.

Hearing that warning, a voice exclaimed in surprise. “What? They actually prepared poison arrows as well? Looks like the second squad is really going all out to hunt the Stymphalians. —Ha, that’s fine with us.”

The lad was thrilled as he stood up to face the other two girls.

“You two, take your positions. For the completion of <The strange copper green birds>…… we must definitely guard the Stymphalians with our lives.”

===Part 4===

By the time the second squad took to arrive at the lake front of the Stymphalian’s nest, it was already well into the wee hours of the night. Lifting their heads to survey the night skies, they basked in the radiance of the full moon’s glow.

“With this amount of moonlight, it won’t be that difficult for our hunt at all.”

Everyone nodded their heads in agreement to Woldo’s opinion. But they did not drop their guards. The carnivorous Stymphalians liked to feast on fish and meat and a blunder within close range would surely wipe them out with a breath of its poisonous exhalation.

Hence, there were three ways to attack.

The first would be to attack without any restrains.

The second would be to launch a ranged attack out of the range of its poisonous breath.

And the third would be to “Imitate the legends”.

The second squad split into smaller groups according to their realm of expertise while heading directly towards the nest of the Stymphalians.

The werebeasts, who were adapt at surprise attacks were to lead the front to throw their enemies into chaos.

“—Okay. Quick, hide your presences.”

A couple of them started to suppress their ferocious intents while muting their footsteps as they walked along the water’s edge. And there were others who used the camouflage colours of crawling insects to hide themselves.

Just as the various individuals employed their own methods of stealth— a sudden whirlwind swept through their ranks.

“Wha, what’s happening……!?”

A whirlwind that rotated like a hurricane.

Although it was an intense wind that would easily sweep humans off their feet, the werebeast hunters utilised their own unique abilities to stand their grounds with much difficulty.

But that sort of move at that moment was a considerably bad choice.

“—So this level of attack is insufficient to turn you guys back? I see.”

“Wha, who’s that?” Walking to the front, Woldo bristled his ears while roaring at the voice that sounded like a young girl.

Being a player who have had hundreds of battle experiences, he had been alert for the appearance of the opponent who had defeated the advance party. But he did not believe that his opponent is a mere girl and speculated that it might be some sort of illusory or brainwashing Gift that portrayed the opponent as a young girl.

(''For an actual player to stand in the way of others? That is such a despicable player…… Witness how I tear your disguise apart!'' )

Crouching down, he levelled his daggers before him in a combat stance. The spring like curvature of his physique was definitely that of a predatory beast.

The stance was clearly a sign of complete alertness on Woldo’s part.

However, upon seeing the young girl’s appearance that accompanied the whirlwinds, Woldo was dazed for a moment.

“Sorry, I will not allow you guys to attack the Stymphalians.”

Seeming to walk on air, the young girl descended from the skies by whipping up a whirlwind. And what surprised him so was that the source of that power was clearly from that young girl before himself. A fact that would be difficult to stomach in a short time.

Looking to be of an age of fourteen to fifteen, the short-haired young girl announced her name without any change of intonation in her voice while her sleeveless coat fluttered in the winds.

“I’m Yō Kasukabe of [No Name]…… . If you are defeated by me, I hope that you guys will depart from here obediently without the intention to launch another attack on the nest anymore.”

“—……”

The male werebeast narrowed his sharp gaze before—casting aside his dagger into the waters to stare at the full moon.

“That’s really surprising. I wasn’t expecting a direct challenge. And here I was thinking that it’s just another despicable player who wants to interfere.”

“……”

“I’m Woldo Focas, Vice Leader of [Five Claws]. —This challenge, I will accept it, ojou-chan!!!” Ending his words with a loud shout, the appearance of Woldo Focas started to undergo an intense transformation. With his eyes upturned to gaze upon the moon, it absorbed the droplets of moonlight that trickled down from above.

His skin started to grow a coat of grey fur while sharp claws replaced fingers and looked capable of rending through boulders.

Capturing the sight of the transformation before herself, Yō muttered in self confirmation.

“A werewolf….. that’s surprising. So he wasn’t a normal werebeast then.”

“Ooh! It’s a spiritual power that has been inherited over seven generations, it isn’t even close to the power of the progenitor—!!”

Having transformed fully to have a wolf head as well, Woldo leaned forward to start his straight dash towards Yō.

And Yō did not take off to the skies, but merely welcomed the direct confrontation.

At the moment when fierce sparks were emitted from both sides—a sorrowful wail came from the squad that continued their advance into the lair.

===Part 5===

The squad that climbed to the higher ledge which gave them a clear view of the lake front were suddenly thrown into chaos as they were met with an unexpected attack.

But that was only to be expected.

The destination which was on that higher ledge had a huge shadow that could even block out the glow from the moonlight and the red armored single armed metal giant gave a fearsome roar as it stood in wait for them.

“—DEEEEeeeEEEEN!!”

“WUaaaaaaahhhhhh!!?” The operatives of the second squad issued a series of alarmed cries as they backed away from the thing that they had no idea about.

That was also understandable since there was no forewarning for the sudden appearance of the thirty feet tall metal giant. And it would be rather difficult if we were to expect them to be calm.

Elegantly sitting upon the shoulder of the metal giant, the black haired young girl—Kudou Asuka looked down upon the scattering crowd as she grumbled with dissatisfaction.

“Why are they running? I’ve not done anything yet…… This is not fun at all.” Asuka sighed while supporting her face with a hand.

“Just a mere metal doll, don’t you get all cocky like that!”

Asuka lifted her head sharply to spot a huge boulder flying towards herself.

Asuka raised her hand and issued the command to Deen, “Deen, block!”

“—DEEEEeeeEEEEN!!”

Giving a roar, Deen used its right hand to shatter the boulder. Although Asuka had not understood the situation instantly, she soon got the information she needed from the sight of the person who threw the object.

Her carelessness dispelled, she watched the enemy who stood before her eyes.

“A Giant……!! Where could he have come from……?”

“Haha—!! The technique of therianthropy<ref>[magrefnotes: therianthropy is the ability to shapeshift from human to beast or vice versa.]</ref> isn’t only limited to the Eudemons and werebeasts! It is also a necessary skill for one as big as me to live in the human cities as well!”

<nowiki>*Dum!*</nowiki> Dork Porfoy of the Giant’s race thumped his chest with a fist as he explained. Measuring a height similar to Deen, the muscular arms that were as thick as tree trunks seemed to promise a proportionate amount of crazy strength to match.

Summoning a huge axe from his Gift Card, the male Giant reported his name in a loud voice, “I’m Dork Porfoy, Vice Leader of [Four Footed]. Although I do not know your intent for standing on this high ledge….. but it would be a headache for us if you do not give us passage.”

“Ara, then that’s not a problem. We intended to give you guys that headache by standing here in the first place.”

Hng Hng, Asuka ran her hand through her hair lightly as she gave a laugh.

“I see. Standing there to give us a headache, huh? It might not be a problem for you ojou-san…… but it is a serious problem to us.”

A warrior’s glint could be seen residing in the gaze of Dork and Asuka accepted that gaze directly with a light smile.

“Let’s cut the talk. We have different goals and to plunder and fight with each other in the world is only reasonable in these situations. ”

“I’m Kudou Asuka of [No Name]. This is my comrade Deen. We will block the way of all who try to take this higher ground. So if you are prepare to do that, feel free to come at us at any time!” Clenching her right fist, Asuka reported her name to Dork.

“Ha, that suits me fine!!!”

Heaving the axe to his shoulder, Dork started forward with an earth shattering sound in his wake. And Deen swung its right hand to send the head of the axe flying.

The collision of the super heavy and tall classed players shook the earth and caused the other participants to be shiver in fear.

A huge crater was created on the elevated platform and there were even some players who fell under the crater cracks.

As the single armed metal giant and the warrior of the Giants fought, the collisions caused the surface of the lake’s water surface to shake and the moon’s reflection to ripple.

Even though the fight had only progressed for a few minutes, the sight of such a fight was already able to capture the hearts and minds of the participants.

And they would soon remember who was it that caused the advance party to run their retreat.

===Part 6===

— This is just additional information.

What is known to be a Stymphalian is a strange bird recorded in the Greek mythologies. The sixth monster that the Greek Hero Heracles had to face in the “Ten Labors” was the Stymphalian that possessed green copper feathers.

Facing the green copper strange bird that possessed a potent venomous breath, Heracles had also found it to be a tricky situation. But in the end, Heracles arrived at an amazing strategy to deal with them.

That amazing strategy was to “Sound the bronze gongs to create a ruckus, causing the strange bird flock to disperse and to bring them down with poison arrows.”

In other words, it would be a use of “poison against poison”. This is the third method to attack the Stymphalians.

And the task force that was in charge of transporting the bronze gong and the poison arrows to the location were the comrades of the winged Community [Two Wings] who specialised in the tasks of transportation.

Having lost their leader recently, they were passing their days in shame as they lived alongside the other Communities of their Alliance. However, their desire to be the victors of this Gift Game that may bestow a high class Gift wasn’t any lower than the other Communities.

For the sake of regaining their might and for the sake of attracting talents that might be material enough to be their new leader, they had come forth with the determination to weather the Gift Game and to challenge it even if it grinds their bones to smithereens.

—At least,

That is until the instant that Sakamaki Izayoi stood in their way.

“Eeek…..!?”

Boom!! Following the impacts that struck twice and thrice more, the sounds of explosions echoed around the entire foothill of Deborah’s Gorge.

That impact was swifter than the winds of a Griffin and heavier than a fist of a Giant.

The comrades of [Two Wings] who supported the poison arrows were forced to dodge in all directions at a gallop as they waited for the aggressor to appear.

“Who, Who goes there? If you are here to challenge us, at least know your manners of reporting your Community’s name while upholding your flag. Show yourself now and report your name!” A male of the winged humanoid type taunted his enemy with an intimidating tone and the explosions subsided thereafter.

And a figure wavered in the moonlight that was obscured by the rising steam of the explosions.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p180.png|thumb]]

“……Ha, that’s shocking. I didn’t expect my second opponent to be a member of the [Two Wings]. Looks like we both have a mysterious sort of fate together, huh.”

<nowiki>*Hahaha*</nowiki> The young lad gave a loud laugh as he stood beside the water’s edge while folding his arms before his chest.

The young lad looked the age of seventeen at most.

However, looking at the wreckage of steel parts that were scattered around the young lad and the many participants who were downed by the impacts, it was already enough to give a clear sense of irregularity that resided in the young lad.

[Two Wings] could be said to be famed for its elites within the [DracoGreif] Alliance but they were currently deflated by the strange pressure that exuded from the young lad.

“……Was this the guy who defeated the advance party?”

“Be careful. We don’t know what kind of Gift he’s hiding.”

“Ready the poison arrows. Although it’s a pity to use them for things besides our prey, it is still better to be safe.”

The members of [Two Wings] notched their bowstrings as they entered their battle stance while eyeing Izayoi’s movements.

However, Izayoi only sniffed at them. “Hmph. Looks like you guys of [Two Wings] are all cowards huh?”

“What did you say!?”

“To bring poison arrows, that sort of vulgar stuff, to a hunt and being too scared to use it tactically when the situation calls for it. …… Ha, the Griffit would be much better in that aspect. They would have immediately let loose their arrows.”

Izayoi controlled his urge to laugh as he gave a short laugh that sounded very much like <nowiki>*HngHng*</nowiki>. But that only lasted for a moment as he suddenly kept away the smiling face as he stared hard at the members of [Two Wings].

“—This will be your first and last warning. Disappear from my sight immediately or else I will make you all lie here quietly.”

“Grr— Everyone, release the arrows!”

The members of [Two Wings] drew their bowstrings and loosened their poison smeared arrows at the same time.

A shower of arrows zipped down towards Izayoi’s head. And Izayoi who faced view of a one-sided attack that seemed like a wave-like burial service, gave a fierce grin and launched his sudden attack.

“Ha, Don’t get too cocky!”

Following his enraged roar, he swung his fist with the force that could shake the earth and the heavens or even demolish whole mountains and rivers. The pressure of that punch was then made tangible in the visible vibrations of the atmosphere as it repelled the poison arrows.

And it did not stop there.

The pressure of the punch also created a shockwave that swept across the crowd of [Two Wings] who had been pulling their bows and sent all of them flying.

“That’s, That’s impossible?!”

The members who had been blown away immediately spread their wings to readjust their stances in the air. The winged humanoids and eudemons were basically possessors of the ability for flight even in their therianthropic states. Just being blown away would not be able to inflict fatal wounds to them.

Izayoi also realized that point soon enough as he started to review his plans.

“……Okay, I guess this might be better. Let’s play this long awaited shooting game, shall we?”

“Wha, What?”

“It’s nothing actually. Somehow, it’s just that the hunter has become the hunted and this is the {{Furigana|daigo-mi|'''epitome'''}}<ref>[magrefnotes: 醍醐味,daigo-mi is used in Jap language as a figurative speech for best/ epitome as clarified and suggested by jorgelotr. :)]</ref> of the hunt. I think it’s time for you guys to experience it too.”

Saying that, Izayoi immediately plucked a tree from his side with its roots and all. The [Two Wings] crowd had fallen silent from the absurd display of his strange strength as a bad feeling started to take hold of their brains.

“Could, Could it be that he wants……?!”

Izayoi gave a mischievous smile as he placed the tree upon his shoulder, “All of you, just stay there and let me send you flying obediently Ooooooreeeaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!”

—-as he threw it at the speed of the third cosmic velocity.

“That’s…….That’s too illogical already, you bastarrrrrrddddd!!!”

Having sensed the threat, the guy had already taken off in fear as he gave that wail full of despair. Completely different from the pressure of the punch demonstrated earlier, an unusual impact shook the atmosphere.

This was only to be expected.

Even with their outspread wings, the trees had immediately caught up to them at the speed of the third cosmic velocity.

And the trees were even alight with fire as they combusted from the friction of the high velocities and the flaming splintering masses created a type of interlocking buckshot web. Having created such a situation, it highly unlikely for even the winged beings to dodge from them.

Izayoi was sure that it was his victory as he confirmed the subsequent falling of the figures that looked like swatted mosquitoes in the distance. He then shifted his gaze to look towards the direction of his two other comrades.

“…… Well then. I wonder if things are going well for Kasukabe and Ojou-sama.”

===Part 7===

Bounding across the lakefront of the mountain gorge, Yō and Woldo’s fight was one that relied on speed and their numerous vertical and horizontal movements caused the water surface to ripple.

“Your speed isn’t too shabby eh?! What a pity that those legs belong to a human!”

“……thanks for the compliment.” Yō replied in monotone. The duo who kicked up water sprays as they ran alongside the water’s edge only increased their speeds as they engaged in a melee.

Normally speaking, it should have been the victory for Yō Kasukabe who possessed superhuman strength.

But it was a different story tonight.

Absorbing the rays of the full moon, a werewolf would gradually improve in its strength.

“It’s just the wrong day for you! If it weren't a full moon today, ojou-san would still have some chance to win right?”

“Uu!!”

Woldo gave a loud howl and the muscles from his gluteus maximus<ref>[magrefnotes: that muscle group would make up the thigh muscles]</ref> to the knees started to expand.

The next time Woldo runs, it would definitely be one that exceeded his previous maximum speed. Having that sort of premonition, Yō took hold of the necklace before her chest as she chanted.

“[Genome Tree]—Pegasus Form.”

In a flash, the wooden carved necklace was wrapped with a dazzling bright radiance and the materials flowing from the branched carvings took on a solidified state as it wrapped around Yō’s legs. The remnants of the radiance then flowed to create a concentration of light particles at Yō’s legs…… where the silvery white leg armor which emitted a radiance of its own had appeared.

The light particles that seemed to give an illusion of outspread wings from the leggings helped Yō to float off the ground as she soared towards Woldo.

Having prepared her wings to run in the skies, Yō bravely confronted her opponent in a melee once more.

“Haha, a direct confrontation?! Ojou-chan, this intensity is quite to my liking! Then I will also put my all……!!!”

Following that, the sounds of the earth creaking could be heard. Woldo had sprung from his location with the strength to destroy his previous foothold and was now approaching Yō with a speed rapid enough to create afterimages.

Yō stared directly at her enemy who shot towards her like a bullet and captured his movements with her eye—

“Got him……!”

Using her right foot to kick down the downward slash of his sharp wicked-looking claws, Yō whipped up a sparking whirlwind from her Pegasus boots to land a spinning kick squarely on Woldo’s chest.

“Gah……!”

Woldo who was winded by the strike to his chest was sent skipping along the water’s surface and blood spurted from his mouth.

Confirming that her opponent was unable to stand again, Yō then raised her right hand with her fingers forming a “V”.

“……Victory,” Yō declared her victory.

===Part 8===

Continuing with the battle on the high ledge, the intensity of the figure was enough to make one worry about the destruction of the platform from the impacts of their exchanged collisions.

Deen had unexpectedly been able to deftly parry aside the axe with only an arm and Dork was unimaginably agile with the movements of the axe that seem to tell of his mastery in its wielding.

(''Tch…… Having such strength in its wrist even when it is damaged. How strong can this metal doll be, tch!'' )

Deen was only using an arm to parry the axe that was wielded by both arms of the opponent. If Deen were to be whole, victory would definitely be determined in an instant.

“Aah, darn it! Who are you people?! Are you really [NoName]?!”

“Ara, that’s really rude. If we wanted to lie to you guys, we would definitely name a famous Community right?”

“Yeah, that’s true!”

After the shower of intense sparks dissipated into the air, both sides drew back some distance. Dork who now saw Deen as a strong foe showed his bitter expression for a moment…… before setting his determination to draw another huge axe from his Gift Card.

“Although I wouldn’t really want to admit it, the battle of wrist powers will not be advantageous for me. So let me use my both arms to attack…… So what’s your decision? If you want to retreat, this will be your chance.”

Dork leveled his sharp gaze at the opponent as he issued the warning. Originally a dual wielder, the attacks with both arms would be much faster and powerful. And that was a common knowledge. Moreover, the use of dual wielding would not be effective against the sturdy armor of Deen.

But regarding this situation, there was an advantage of occupying Deen’s other arm in an instant and taking a swipe at Asuka who was the puppeteer.

If Asuka were to be struck by the battle axe, it would be no laughing matter at all and one strike would surely cleave and mince her to bits. And that was the prediction that led him to give the warning.

Having understood the basis of his warning, Asuka gave a polite bow and spoke up, “I thank you for your kind warning. Those two battle axes are indeed a threat to me.”

“Then,”

“But, that is only if we continue the fight at our current sizes. —Deen, let’s go up.”<ref>[magrefnotes: It is either “let’s go up”/ “let’s get on with it”/ “Ascend”/ “it’s our turn”. Not that it looks all too important to me now, but just giving the various interpretations in case I see a need to change it in the future. If and only if they reference to this event in the later volumes.]</ref>

With a snap of her fingers, Deen’s body started its gradual increase in size, taking naught but a short time to reach a size sufficient to block out the full moon.

At the height of ninety feet or more and more than double in size, it looked down upon Dork the Giant.

“This…… This is wha……?!”

Even a Giant like him was made to lift his head to see the top of the massive opponent which towered over him. And from the view of Dork, this must be an experience similar to seeing a bolt of lightning on a clear day.<ref>[magrefnotes: I used the direct translation of “seeing a bolt of lightning on a clear day” an English equivalent that I can think of at the moment is “once in a blue moon”.]</ref>

After all, he whose body size would allow him to gaze down on the other races was being gazed down upon by the metal giant who outsized him by three times.

Asuka gave a leisurely grin as she mocked Dork who stood far below.

“Well then, Dork-san. I shall return the same words that you have offered to me earlier. — So what’s your decision? If you want to retreat, this will be your chance.” Asuka returned those words maliciously.

After his gaze travelled from that of his battle axes in his hands to the metal doll before himself for a few times, Dork gave a bitter smile—and shrugged his shoulders in a sign of surrender.

“Sorry, I will choose to surrender. It sure doesn’t look like I’m going to win today.”

“Good. That’s a wise judgement.”

Asuka giggled and looked from the top of Deen in two other locations before getting down to stand before Dork.

“Are you the leader of this squad behind you?”

“That’s right.”

“I would request you to be the representative and come with us for a while.”

“……ah? Where to?”

Dork asked in surprise.

And Asuka leisurely pointed behind herself— “Into the nest of the Stymphalians of course.”

===Part 9===

—Foothill of the lake at Deborahs Gorge. Deepest recesses of the Stymphalian nests.

A quarter of an hour had passed since the end of the battles from the three teams.

Garol and his subordinates had caught up with the second squad and joined Izayoi and the others.

“Aiya, I’m sorry, really sorry about this! These guys did not join the battle in [Underwood] and hence do not recognize you people.”

“I thought so as well. If they recognized us, our communication would have taken a different route,” Izayoi shrugged his shoulders as he gave a “Yare Yare” sigh.

Garol-dono gave a hearty laugh.

On the other hand, Woldo and Dork had a bitter and complex expression as they listened in on the conversation between the Izayoi and Garol.

“……it must have been rude of us to not know of the faces of the heroes who saved [Underwood].”

“We have only heard a rough sketch of the situation that “there was a group of incredibly strong to the point of absurdity, [NoName]s who brought down a Demon Lord”. Never did we expect it to be you guys. The world may be wide but it sure is a small place I guess.”

Dork gave a dry laugh while Woldo was reflecting on his actions. Having been the ones who fought these two, Asuka and Yō gave a wry smile.

“Mah, not having stated our reasons is also our fault.”

“Mhm. Both sides are in the wrong.”

“It’s great that we can agree on that. Come to think of it, why would you guys do such a thing?”

“That’s…… a special request from Garol-dono,”

“Everyone—! It has hatched!”

Before Yō could complete her words, the voice of Kuro Usagi from the deepest recesses of the nest broke into the conversation.

Not knowing the meaning of those words, Woldo and Dork exchanged a look while Izayoi and the others urged them to move faster.

“The incubation ground is in the cave by the water. We will start to explain from here.

The trio beckoned the others to hasten their steps.

The cave of the lakefront opened up into a cave that was lined with the feathers that have not solidified to their copper state and functioned as an insulated warm space. And there were many beautiful green copper feathered strange birds who were roosting in their own nests as they incubated their eggs.

Yō took a step as she pointed towards them.

“It’s currently the incubation and hatching season for them. The Gift Game can resume after this.”

“After all, this is the period that makes them easy to be targeted by others.” Izayoi supplemented.

And the destination of the group was the nest where the biggest strange bird was roosting in the centre of the incubation cave.

Confirming that it is Izayoi and the others, the strange bird craned it neck to turn its gaze to Yō.

{“Yō, have you brought them?”}

“Mhm. This is Garol-san of [Six Scars], Woldo-san who is the Vice leader of [Five Claws] and Dork-san who is the Vice leader of [Four Footed]. And there are also the members of [Two Wings] whom we have brought with us from the outside.”

{“Is that so? Members of [Two Wings] are also…..”}

The strange bird closed its eyes slowly, seeming at ease.

Not understanding what was going on, Woldo and Dork asked Izayoi and the others in their confusion.

“What’s this about?”

“It isn’t anything too complicated anyways. Just think about it, we have chased off the leader of [Two Wings], Griffith and his faction right? So Garol oji-san requested for us to find a new race for the core of their forces to bolster the ranks of [Two Wings].”

The two vice leaders were suddenly stunned by the revelation.

“wha…… you want the Stymphalians to join the [DracoGreif] Alliance?!”

“Garol-dono, are you serious?!”

“Aah, I’m serious about this. I did have a little fright myself when I heard of the proposal but continued the negotiations with the leader of their side anyways. Actually, to think of it carefully, they are a race of eudemons that are ranked in the higher range of spiritual powers. Why would there anything to be unsatisfied about?!”

“But, they are the strange birds that the Greek gods are planning to annihilate, you know?!”

Izayoi stared at the panicking duo with his sharp gaze.

“You are wrong. This game is ‘to gather a large amount of green coper from the bodies of the Stymphalians’. If you are able to solve the problem peacefully, it would be for the best.”

“That, that’s your own interpretation right?! Isn’t it normal to read it as a genocide for the strange birds,”

—<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki> Izayoi flung a bronze and silver coin over to them.

He then tossed a handful of green copper feathers and silver feathers into the air as he added.

“Those are the minted copper and silver coins of a faction within the Greek gods, known as [Keykeion]. The coins should have the pictures of the Stymphalians engraved upon them right?”

“Wha, What?!”

“What’s going on? Oi!”

The two vice leaders were shouting in surprise.

Izayoi turned and gestured them to be quiet as he started to narrate the reason.

“[Kerykeion] hosted this game for the materials to mint new coins for themselves and not for any other reason.”

“That, that is…… but, why would they require the feathers of the Stymphalians?”

“Who knows? The following will be my speculations. The elimination of Stymphalian birds is quite famous amongst the Greek mythologies. Hence, the Greek gods have decided to employ the engraving of Stymphalians on their coins to parade that accomplishment.”

“Then, if the copper coins are made from the material of [green copper feathers] from the Stymphalians,”

“The silver coins will also be combination of [green copper feathers] as well.”

Izayoi, Asuka and Yō finished the line for him.

The two vice leaders digested the newly obtained information in their minds while coming to a succinct conclusion.

“Which means to say that this game isn’t with the goal to eliminate the strange birds……?”

“Just handing over the feathers of the strange birds would suffice? All for the purpose of minting new coins?”

“Yes, that’s right. Just hand over the green copper feathers and [Kerykeion] doesn’t care for what method the participants may use to get to that goal.”

“Mhm. So we sought the chief of the Stymphalians for negotiations and this is what he said: {“If it continues to be hosted like this, the games hosted by [Keykeion] might just wipe out our kind. Why not form a contract where we are able to pay green copper feathers in installments to the Communities while obtaining the protection as new comrades of [Two Wings].”}.”

Hearing Yō’s final supplement to the narrative, the duo finally understood the point that they were coming from and the reason for the whole series of events that followed.

“I see. This is something that we can also help out with.”

“That’s right. Although I did say those stuff earlier, but we are always welcoming to strong comrades. After all, we of the [DracoGrief] Alliance are going soon to become the [Floormaster] and for eudemons as strong as you guys, we will not have any objections to that.”

The two vice leaders laughed heartily as they made their promise.

With Yō as the translator, the chief of the flock, the mother bird bowed its head in thanks.

{“Thank you. We who have been feared as strange birds will hereby swear to protect the peace as one of the defenders of the region and to fight alongside you guys under the same Flag.”}

“…… okay, so Garol-san, that’s the end of the request right?”

“Aah, everything is now perfect. The [DracoGreif] Alliance will also be welcoming a more prosperous era after today!”

Garol gave a hearty laugh that wasn’t any less as compared to the other two vice leaders as he gave a clap of his hands.

“Oi, call in the guys who have been waiting outside! Tell them that we are going to hold a party to welcome the new main force for the Alliance!” Garol called he took out his Gift Card to bring out a bottle of rum which he placed on the nest.

“Got it!”

Upon receiving the order, his men immediately proceeded to inform the other [Two Wings] members who were waiting outside.

Izayoi, Asuka and Yō exchanged glances as they stole a laugh—

“Although the method is different…… but with the contract of an installment for feathers from the Stymphalians, the game of <<The green copper strange birds>> can be said to be cleared right?”

“Yep. Then, what follows would be the negotiations with Garol-san about obtaining seventy percent of the rewards.”

“Mhm. We do have that sort of right to make that demand.”

<nowiki>*Pa*</nowiki> They hi-fived each other for the victory they had gained.

Having fulfilled the request of Garol for <<The green copper strange birds>>, the trio had mischievous smiles as they walked towards the banquet.

===Part 10===

—Being blessed with the glow of the full moon, the chicks of the Stymphalians were gradually hatching from their shells.

The banquet that was held in blessing for the entrance of their new comrades was also filled with laughter.

And among the noises, there was the sound of a pitiful wail as there was an Usagimimi girl who was being pecked by a newly hatched chick—-Kuro Usagi.

“No, cannot! There are many drunk and wasted adults who are intoxicated by alcohol on the outside! To allow you all who are newly hatched to go out is a big no, no!”

{“I don’t care~! People want to go out, you Oppai Rabbit~!”}

{“If you don’t allow me to go out, I will spit poison okay?! I will be cursing you at the top of my voice you hear?!”}<ref>[magrefnotes: Note from author: the words of spit poison and cursing someone is a pun. Although it can be seen as the literal sense of spitting poison, it can also mean that the person is about to say some vile stuff. ]</ref>

{“If you don’t want to let us out, at least squeeze some milk out for us, Gu heh heh.”} <ref>[magrefnotes: note from ch translator: this is obviously a certain type of slang in the laugh of Gu heh heh….]</ref>

“Wait, a moment, spitting poison is that sort of meaning?! And who was the child who made that sort of age inappropriate comment?!”

<nowiki>*Uwaa!!*</nowiki> Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi stood on ends in anger. But the unruly chicks were completely without the intent to quieten down.

Even if she were a [Moon Rabbit]— sung by bards to be innocent, romantic, good natured and honest, and a race that is symbolic of its selflessness, there was still a limit to the patience.

Kuro Usagi was played around like a nursery teacher and it took her much effort to get the chicks to sleep.

Finally, when all the chicks were sound asleep, Kuro Usagi dropped her Usagimimi in exhaustion.

“Fi, Finally they are asleep. When compared to these chicks, Izayoi-san and the others are still much better to deal with……”

“Ho? Those words, I just cannot let them slide by my ears.”

<nowiki>*Eiya*?!</nowiki> Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi jumped in surprise and as she turned to look behind her, she was faced with a trio of children who were emanating some seriously evil aura as they gazed pointedly at her with those dazzling smiles.

Or perhaps it should be said to be staring.

“Is that so? I guess our pranks are just nothing different from those of newborn kids huh?”

“…… Well then, from today onwards, we must work hard to polish our skills making pranks.”

“No, that is not needed. There is no need for it at all!!”

Kuro Usagi took out a folded fan to slap their heads.

Meanwhile, the days for the hair on those usagimimi to drop completely might just be coming close due to the pangs of hunger that she was experiencing.

Having teased Kuro Usagi to the level that they found acceptable, the trio exchanged looks before presenting the food that they brought from the banquet.

“Here’s something to reward your efforts.”

“We are going back tomorrow, so have something to eat for now.”

“But if you don’t want to eat, I can…”

“Kasukabe-san, please show some restrain.”

Asuka swiftly rebutted Yō’s words.

Kuro Usagi’s eyes sparkled as she dashed towards them for the meal.

(''It’s just as Kuro Usagi thought, they are much gentler than the chicks.'')

Kuro Usagi waved her usagimimi elatedly as she drank the warm and steaming soup.

Izayoi sat by the side chewing a meat jerky as he looked at the skies.

Watching the bright full moon, he whispered, seemingly lost in his memories.

“……Word of our name is gradually spreading around. Perhaps it’s about time to increase the propaganda efforts.”

“Hehe, that’s right. I also feel that it’s time to officially start some activities as a Community.”

“Mhm. With that…… we will definitely find the path to recover our Community’s lost [Flag] and [Name].”

The trio looked at each other and nodded in affirmation. And Kuro Usagi’s eyes were shining with reflected tears as she watched her dependable comrades.

(''Bringing enemy Demon Lords to justice and retrieving our glory…… as long as everyone’s here, it will surely succeed.'')

Placing her hands on her chest, she hugged the warmth given to her by her comrades.

Seemingly spurred by that piece of warmth, Kuro Usagi stood up in enthusiasm.

“Okay, here’s to everyone for completing the game successfully! Although it might be an overstep of bounds, please allow Kuro Usagi to lead the toast!”

“ “ “Aiye—” ” ”

“Okay, then let’s, Oi, can’t Kuro Usagi do the honors?!”

Kuro Usagi drooped her Usagimimi as she seemed hurt from their reactions.

But the trio immediately exchanged a look as they stole a laugh from the reaction.

“Mah, Kuro Usagi didn’t really take much of the spotlight this time. I guess this sort of role can be left to you.”

“Yep, this sort of thing is best left with you.”

“'''Let’s go, Kuro Usagi.'''””<ref>[magrefnotes: bolded to show that it was in English from the original text.</ref>

Following that, the trio raised their cups for the signal. Kuro Usagi immediately raised her Usagimi and raised her cup poised to clink it with the others.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p198.png|thumb]]

“Then, let’s have a toast to the prosperity of us [NoName]—”

“ “ “'''KanPai!<ref>[magrefnotes: Bottoms up in English but I guess I wanted to instill that Japanese feel to the translations.]</ref>'''” ” ”

“KanPai, Waaah, you guys still didn’t allow Kuro Usagi to say it in the end!!!!”

Kuro Usagi tearfully ran to join the problem children trio as they clinked their glasses.

Bathing in the radiant glow of the full moon.

The hopeful victors have gathered for a celebratory feast that continued into late night as they prayed for a radiant future.

<noinclude>

===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 4|n1=9|n2=Chapter 7}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 5 & 6

2020-07-07T17:26:54Z

Anonymous: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 5 - The coin of the Stymphalian birds I & II==

===Part 1===


'''“『Name of Gift Game: “The Strange Green Copper Birds (Stymphalians) 』”-'''

'''Participants: Free for all.: '''

*'''(But, the danger of death and incapacitation exist for participants.)'''

'''Winning Condition: Bring us feathers of the Stymphalian that are made out of green copper.: '''

'''Defeat Condition: When participant is unable to fulfil the above winning condition.: '''

*'''(Death counts to defeat.)'''

'''Detailed Rules:: '''

*'''The Game ends when the quota of green copper has been collected.'''
*'''Prizes will be prepared for those who gather the green copper feathers.'''
*'''All copper and silver feathers gathered by the Participants will have to be handed over to the Host. (those who sneak away with them will be punished.)'''
*'''The Host will bestow the blessing (Gift) according to the copper or silver feathers that are gathered.'''
*'''In the situation that a participant dies, the spiritual power that remains from the dead will be entrusted to the Greek gods.'''

'''Oath: With respect to the above contents, [Kerykeion] pledges to host the Gift Game in its glory and Flag.'''''


 ''“『 Stamp of [Kerykeion] 』"'' 

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p160.png|thumb]]

===Part 2===

— Outer Gate 727246. Deborah<ref> [magrefnotes, Note: Deborah (Hebrew for honey), a person mentioned in the Bible, the fourth judge in ancient Hebrew and the only female judge.]</ref> Gorge. A tavern in the valley.

Turning back time to roughly a month prior.

News of a lucrative Gift Game that promised thousands of gold have been spread to the edges of the world of Little Garden. And it was to be held in the South Western region of the valley.

Thus, strong candidates who have heard of the news have gathered in the corner of the tavern. And having been riled up by the excitement of the Game contents in the rumors, the strong candidates were whispering among themselves after their read of the shining sheepskin parchment— the [Geass Roll].

“It says here, Kerykeion. Isn’t that the head of the commerce Community that controls the South Side of Little Garden?”

“And to have the Gods as their backing, it seems likely to be a game with generous rewards.”

“But when we talk about the Stymphalians, it should refer to the strange birds that spit vile poison. A type of Legendary Eudemon that possess green copper feathers capable of deflecting blades with just its hardness.”

“So what if it is strong. [Kerykeion] is still the treasury guardians for the Greek gods. The rewards would definitely be huge.”

“Aah. It might even be possible for someone to be granted Divinity as well. It’s definitely worth the gamble of our lives……!!”

The strong candidates raised their bottles in their excited anticipation and a closer look would tell that the majority of them were non-humans. The possessors of strength, who belonged to various renowned Communities, had their races identifiable with their unique non-human characteristics.

Possessing ferocious looking sharp teeth and wolf ears, the vice leader of [Five Claws], Woldo Focas.

Possessing a body as wide as a tree trunk, the vice leader of [Four Footed], Dork Porfoy. 

Besides them, there were also many winged individuals of [Two Wings], were-beasts, faeries and more who gathered within the tavern.

They, a portion of the [DracoGreif] Alliance had their headquarters and territory situated in the huge Tree of [Underwood] and were here to participate in the hunt for the strange birds.

Yes— this is the world of Little Garden where various Gods, spirits and vengeful ghosts gather.

It is another world where gods, who possess absolute great power, would confer their blessings (Gifts) to the Humans, Eudemons and Faeries by the process of a magical game—the [Gift Game].

And in this highly unusual other world, individuals who possess congenital unique abilities, descended from special lineages, or had heroic battle accomplishments would be summoned from the outside world.

There were also a number of humans who summoned over for they possessed the peak of their certain talents.

But these people who possess talents would not join the game in an orderly fashion—

“Bad newwwwsssssss!!!!!”

—Bang! The Tavern echoed with the sound of its door being slammed open. And one of the Participants who had joined the advance party of the Gift Game -“The strange copper green birds (Styphalians)” came charging into the midst of the guests while panting.

This panting guy who was drenched in sweat slumped over a table in his attempt to catch his breath.

The other strong candidates gathered around him in curiosity and the man was thusly at the centre of their attention.

“Oi, Oi. What’s the matter?”

“It can’t be that you guys have captured all the targets already right…..”

Currently, the people in the tavern were the second team on standby. If the first team were to successfully complete the game, it would mean that this group would have to return without the glory of any accomplishments.

But the guy who having had recovered his breath, shook his head.

“……Appeared….!!”

“What?”

It wasn’t like that someone was rebutting his words, but the guy who recovered his breath wore a fearful expression—

“There was the appearance…. The appearance of some incredible brats……!!”

…Wha? The air above the strong candidates’ heads were filled with question marks

“We found the Stymphalians at the lake and the advance party were about to prepare for the hunt…… then, there, there came three unbelievably strong brats who attacked us……!”

The male Participant of the advance party shuddered as he the details spilled from his mouth.

After standing in a daze with half opened mouths……the second standby squad at the Tavern,—

Gave off a loud roar of laughter in unison.

Dork Porfoy, Vice leader of [Four Footed], slapped his huge belly, “Oi Oi, did you hear that?! We have come all this way to the edges for the hunt of the strange birds and …… and the advance party was actually wasted by some small brats!”

The tavern was filled with another bout of laughter.

Woldo Focas, Vice leader of [Five Claws], then continued, “Haha, that certainly is the most fortunate thing about the misfortune. Those who can’t even handle a couple of brats, would certainly be incapable of beating the Stymphalians anyways!”

The strong players in the tavern hooted in laughter.

After a while when the laughter finally subsided, they stood up to ready their equipment.

“……But that sure is good news. Looks like the advance party is defeated even before their assault on the nests.”

“Aah. If they have not startled the flock, it would also mean that there is no need for us to hunt in the mountains. Oi, my men! Set off immediately! The Stymphalians will be ours for the taking!!”

Woooooh! The players cheered as they finished their preparations.

In another corner, a male of the feline race stroked his beard lightly as he watched them with amusement in his eyes.

“……A strong trio of brats who can mess others around, huh?”

The neatly dressed tomcat was clearly out of place in the dirty tavern where the strong players had gathered. A slyness that seemed to be a result of experience similar to the weathering of many sandstorms could be seen in the depths of his gaze. An elderly cat who exuded a different sense when compared to the other strong players around himself.

Accompanying the elderly cat by the side, the female in long robes twitched her Usagimimi which could not be hidden perfectly as she grumbled.

“Uu…… got a bad feeling about this.”

“That’s right. But let’s just ask him about it.”

The elderly tom cat and the Usagimimi female walked towards the guy from the advance party.

“Oi, you there. Are those brats…… could it be a trio formed by a lad and two other ladies?”

“Ye, Yeah. The three of them were using completely different types of Gifts…… They were simply monsters……!!”

Aiya, the elderly cat and Usagimimi female supported their foreheads with a hand.

But seemingly in understanding, the elderly cat gestured for the guy of the advance party to sit beside himself.

“That sure is a disaster. Mah, have a drink. It’s on me. Feel free to order anything you like.”

“Wha…? No, but,”

“There, there. Don’t worry. After all this is a branch shop of [Six Scars]. So there isn’t a tab for me.”

The elderly cat who gave a dry laugh while pouring a cup of wine— Garol Gandach.

The Usagimimi female took this opportunity to pat her robes as she stood up.

“Really sorry about this, Garol-dono. And this is when Kuro Usagi gave them the instruction of “Don’t go overboard with your actions!” too.”

“Oh. I think it should be possible to overtake the party in their progress with your speed. The young urns of this tavern are all family to me, please relay that message to those troublesome brats for me.”

“YES! Understood!”

Taking off the long robes, the Usagimimi-ed young girl who dashed out of the tavern with a trail of dust—was Kuro Usagi.

Knowing that the ones who assaulted the advance party to be a trio of young boy and girls, the reason for the advance party’s demise would be understandable if it were to be the same trio that they had in mind. No, it wasn’t only that. For the second party would surely be defeated as well.

If one were to ask the reason for that conclusion, it would be that they belonged to the [No Name] Community where their goal was to battle the ever spreading disasters of the world of Little Garden— [Demon Lords].

And they are the world strongest problem children group.

===Part 3===

—Deborah Gorge, bank of the lake at the foothills. Nest of the Stymphalians.

The Stymphalians had built their nests near the bank of the lake and were accustomed to moving in flocks which weren’t dependent on any other races for survival.

But within the nest of the strange birds, there were some unnatural shadows that gathered.

“……The second squad is here. Izayoi, Asuka. Get ready to move out.”

“Gotcha.”

“Kasukabe-san, how many are there in the incoming squad?”

“There’s a total of about a hundred and twenty of them and it seems that they have prepared poison arrows for hunting, please be careful.” Caution was conveyed through the tone of the young girl.

Hearing that warning, a voice exclaimed in surprise. “What? They actually prepared poison arrows as well? Looks like the second squad is really going all out to hunt the Stymphalians. —Ha, that’s fine with us.”

The lad was thrilled as he stood up to face the other two girls.

“You two, take your positions. For the completion of <The strange copper green birds>…… we must definitely guard the Stymphalians with our lives.”

===Part 4===

By the time the second squad took to arrive at the lake front of the Stymphalian’s nest, it was already well into the wee hours of the night. Lifting their heads to survey the night skies, they basked in the radiance of the full moon’s glow.

“With this amount of moonlight, it won’t be that difficult for our hunt at all.”

Everyone nodded their heads in agreement to Woldo’s opinion. But they did not drop their guards. The carnivorous Stymphalians liked to feast on fish and meat and a blunder within close range would surely wipe them out with a breath of its poisonous exhalation.

Hence, there were three ways to attack.

The first would be to attack without any restrains.

The second would be to launch a ranged attack out of the range of its poisonous breath.

And the third would be to “Imitate the legends”.

The second squad split into smaller groups according to their realm of expertise while heading directly towards the nest of the Stymphalians.

The werebeasts, who were adapt at surprise attacks were to lead the front to throw their enemies into chaos.

“—Okay. Quick, hide your presences.”

A couple of them started to suppress their ferocious intents while muting their footsteps as they walked along the water’s edge. And there were others who used the camouflage colours of crawling insects to hide themselves.

Just as the various individuals employed their own methods of stealth— a sudden whirlwind swept through their ranks.

“Wha, what’s happening……!?”

A whirlwind that rotated like a hurricane.

Although it was an intense wind that would easily sweep humans off their feet, the werebeast hunters utilised their own unique abilities to stand their grounds with much difficulty.

But that sort of move at that moment was a considerably bad choice.

“—So this level of attack is insufficient to turn you guys back? I see.”

“Wha, who’s that?” Walking to the front, Woldo bristled his ears while roaring at the voice that sounded like a young girl.

Being a player who have had hundreds of battle experiences, he had been alert for the appearance of the opponent who had defeated the advance party. But he did not believe that his opponent is a mere girl and speculated that it might be some sort of illusory or brainwashing Gift that portrayed the opponent as a young girl.

(''For an actual player to stand in the way of others? That is such a despicable player…… Witness how I tear your disguise apart!'' )

Crouching down, he levelled his daggers before him in a combat stance. The spring like curvature of his physique was definitely that of a predatory beast.

The stance was clearly a sign of complete alertness on Woldo’s part.

However, upon seeing the young girl’s appearance that accompanied the whirlwinds, Woldo was dazed for a moment.

“Sorry, I will not allow you guys to attack the Stymphalians.”

Seeming to walk on air, the young girl descended from the skies by whipping up a whirlwind. And what surprised him so was that the source of that power was clearly from that young girl before himself. A fact that would be difficult to stomach in a short time.

Looking to be of an age of fourteen to fifteen, the short-haired young girl announced her name without any change of intonation in her voice while her sleeveless coat fluttered in the winds.

“I’m Yō Kasukabe of [No Name]…… . If you are defeated by me, I hope that you guys will depart from here obediently without the intention to launch another attack on the nest anymore.”

“—……”

The male werebeast narrowed his sharp gaze before—casting aside his dagger into the waters to stare at the full moon.

“That’s really surprising. I wasn’t expecting a direct challenge. And here I was thinking that it’s just another despicable player who wants to interfere.”

“……”

“I’m Woldo Focas, Vice Leader of [Five Claws]. —This challenge, I will accept it, ojou-chan!!!” Ending his words with a loud shout, the appearance of Woldo Focas started to undergo an intense transformation. With his eyes upturned to gaze upon the moon, it absorbed the droplets of moonlight that trickled down from above.

His skin started to grow a coat of grey fur while sharp claws replaced fingers and looked capable of rending through boulders.

Capturing the sight of the transformation before herself, Yō muttered in self confirmation.

“A werewolf….. that’s surprising. So he wasn’t a normal werebeast then.”

“Ooh! It’s a spiritual power that has been inherited over seven generations, it isn’t even close to the power of the progenitor—!!”

Having transformed fully to have a wolf head as well, Woldo leaned forward to start his straight dash towards Yō.

And Yō did not take off to the skies, but merely welcomed the direct confrontation.

At the moment when fierce sparks were emitted from both sides—a sorrowful wail came from the squad that continued their advance into the lair.

===Part 5===

The squad that climbed to the higher ledge which gave them a clear view of the lake front were suddenly thrown into chaos as they were met with an unexpected attack.

But that was only to be expected.

The destination which was on that higher ledge had a huge shadow that could even block out the glow from the moonlight and the red armored single armed metal giant gave a fearsome roar as it stood in wait for them.

“—DEEEEeeeEEEEN!!”

“WUaaaaaaahhhhhh!!?” The operatives of the second squad issued a series of alarmed cries as they backed away from the thing that they had no idea about.

That was also understandable since there was no forewarning for the sudden appearance of the thirty feet tall metal giant. And it would be rather difficult if we were to expect them to be calm.

Elegantly sitting upon the shoulder of the metal giant, the black haired young girl—Kudou Asuka looked down upon the scattering crowd as she grumbled with dissatisfaction.

“Why are they running? I’ve not done anything yet…… This is not fun at all.” Asuka sighed while supporting her face with a hand.

“Just a mere metal doll, don’t you get all cocky like that!”

Asuka lifted her head sharply to spot a huge boulder flying towards herself.

Asuka raised her hand and issued the command to Deen, “Deen, block!”

“—DEEEEeeeEEEEN!!”

Giving a roar, Deen used its right hand to shatter the boulder. Although Asuka had not understood the situation instantly, she soon got the information she needed from the sight of the person who threw the object.

Her carelessness dispelled, she watched the enemy who stood before her eyes.

“A Giant……!! Where could he have come from……?”

“Haha—!! The technique of therianthropy<ref>[magrefnotes: therianthropy is the ability to shapeshift from human to beast or vice versa.]</ref> isn’t only limited to the Eudemons and werebeasts! It is also a necessary skill for one as big as me to live in the human cities as well!”

<nowiki>*Dum!*</nowiki> Dork Porfoy of the Giant’s race thumped his chest with a fist as he explained. Measuring a height similar to Deen, the muscular arms that were as thick as tree trunks seemed to promise a proportionate amount of crazy strength to match.

Summoning a huge axe from his Gift Card, the male Giant reported his name in a loud voice, “I’m Dork Porfoy, Vice Leader of [Four Footed]. Although I do not know your intent for standing on this high ledge….. but it would be a headache for us if you do not give us passage.”

“Ara, then that’s not a problem. We intended to give you guys that headache by standing here in the first place.”

Hng Hng, Asuka ran her hand through her hair lightly as she gave a laugh.

“I see. Standing there to give us a headache, huh? It might not be a problem for you ojou-san…… but it is a serious problem to us.”

A warrior’s glint could be seen residing in the gaze of Dork and Asuka accepted that gaze directly with a light smile.

“Let’s cut the talk. We have different goals and to plunder and fight with each other in the world is only reasonable in these situations. ”

“I’m Kudou Asuka of [No Name]. This is my comrade Deen. We will block the way of all who try to take this higher ground. So if you are prepare to do that, feel free to come at us at any time!” Clenching her right fist, Asuka reported her name to Dork.

“Ha, that suits me fine!!!”

Heaving the axe to his shoulder, Dork started forward with an earth shattering sound in his wake. And Deen swung its right hand to send the head of the axe flying.

The collision of the super heavy and tall classed players shook the earth and caused the other participants to be shiver in fear.

A huge crater was created on the elevated platform and there were even some players who fell under the crater cracks.

As the single armed metal giant and the warrior of the Giants fought, the collisions caused the surface of the lake’s water surface to shake and the moon’s reflection to ripple.

Even though the fight had only progressed for a few minutes, the sight of such a fight was already able to capture the hearts and minds of the participants.

And they would soon remember who was it that caused the advance party to run their retreat.

===Part 6===

— This is just additional information.

What is known to be a Stymphalian is a strange bird recorded in the Greek mythologies. The sixth monster that the Greek Hero Heracles had to face in the “Ten Labors” was the Stymphalian that possessed green copper feathers.

Facing the green copper strange bird that possessed a potent venomous breath, Heracles had also found it to be a tricky situation. But in the end, Heracles arrived at an amazing strategy to deal with them.

That amazing strategy was to “Sound the bronze gongs to create a ruckus, causing the strange bird flock to disperse and to bring them down with poison arrows.”

In other words, it would be a use of “poison against poison”. This is the third method to attack the Stymphalians.

And the task force that was in charge of transporting the bronze gong and the poison arrows to the location were the comrades of the winged Community [Two Wings] who specialised in the tasks of transportation.

Having lost their leader recently, they were passing their days in shame as they lived alongside the other Communities of their Alliance. However, their desire to be the victors of this Gift Game that may bestow a high class Gift wasn’t any lower than the other Communities.

For the sake of regaining their might and for the sake of attracting talents that might be material enough to be their new leader, they had come forth with the determination to weather the Gift Game and to challenge it even if it grinds their bones to smithereens.

—At least,

That is until the instant that Sakamaki Izayoi stood in their way.

“Eeek…..!?”

Boom!! Following the impacts that struck twice and thrice more, the sounds of explosions echoed around the entire foothill of Deborah’s Gorge.

That impact was swifter than the winds of a Griffin and heavier than a fist of a Giant.

The comrades of [Two Wings] who supported the poison arrows were forced to dodge in all directions at a gallop as they waited for the aggressor to appear.

“Who, Who goes there? If you are here to challenge us, at least know your manners of reporting your Community’s name while upholding your flag. Show yourself now and report your name!” A male of the winged humanoid type taunted his enemy with an intimidating tone and the explosions subsided thereafter.

And a figure wavered in the moonlight that was obscured by the rising steam of the explosions.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p180.png|thumb]]

“……Ha, that’s shocking. I didn’t expect my second opponent to be a member of the [Two Wings]. Looks like we both have a mysterious sort of fate together, huh.”

<nowiki>*Hahaha*</nowiki> The young lad gave a loud laugh as he stood beside the water’s edge while folding his arms before his chest.

The young lad looked the age of seventeen at most.

However, looking at the wreckage of steel parts that were scattered around the young lad and the many participants who were downed by the impacts, it was already enough to give a clear sense of irregularity that resided in the young lad.

[Two Wings] could be said to be famed for its elites within the [DracoGreif] Alliance but they were currently deflated by the strange pressure that exuded from the young lad.

“……Was this the guy who defeated the advance party?”

“Be careful. We don’t know what kind of Gift he’s hiding.”

“Ready the poison arrows. Although it’s a pity to use them for things besides our prey, it is still better to be safe.”

The members of [Two Wings] notched their bowstrings as they entered their battle stance while eyeing Izayoi’s movements.

However, Izayoi only sniffed at them. “Hmph. Looks like you guys of [Two Wings] are all cowards huh?”

“What did you say!?”

“To bring poison arrows, that sort of vulgar stuff, to a hunt and being too scared to use it tactically when the situation calls for it. …… Ha, the Griffit would be much better in that aspect. They would have immediately let loose their arrows.”

Izayoi controlled his urge to laugh as he gave a short laugh that sounded very much like <nowiki>*HngHng*</nowiki>. But that only lasted for a moment as he suddenly kept away the smiling face as he stared hard at the members of [Two Wings].

“—This will be your first and last warning. Disappear from my sight immediately or else I will make you all lie here quietly.”

“Grr— Everyone, release the arrows!”

The members of [Two Wings] drew their bowstrings and loosened their poison smeared arrows at the same time.

A shower of arrows zipped down towards Izayoi’s head. And Izayoi who faced view of a one-sided attack that seemed like a wave-like burial service, gave a fierce grin and launched his sudden attack.

“Ha, Don’t get too cocky!”

Following his enraged roar, he swung his fist with the force that could shake the earth and the heavens or even demolish whole mountains and rivers. The pressure of that punch was then made tangible in the visible vibrations of the atmosphere as it repelled the poison arrows.

And it did not stop there.

The pressure of the punch also created a shockwave that swept across the crowd of [Two Wings] who had been pulling their bows and sent all of them flying.

“That’s, That’s impossible?!”

The members who had been blown away immediately spread their wings to readjust their stances in the air. The winged humanoids and eudemons were basically possessors of the ability for flight even in their therianthropic states. Just being blown away would not be able to inflict fatal wounds to them.

Izayoi also realized that point soon enough as he started to review his plans.

“……Okay, I guess this might be better. Let’s play this long awaited shooting game, shall we?”

“Wha, What?”

“It’s nothing actually. Somehow, it’s just that the hunter has become the hunted and this is the {{Furigana|daigo-mi|'''epitome'''}}<ref>[magrefnotes: 醍醐味,daigo-mi is used in Jap language as a figurative speech for best/ epitome as clarified and suggested by jorgelotr. :)]</ref> of the hunt. I think it’s time for you guys to experience it too.”

Saying that, Izayoi immediately plucked a tree from his side with its roots and all. The [Two Wings] crowd had fallen silent from the absurd display of his strange strength as a bad feeling started to take hold of their brains.

“Could, Could it be that he wants……?!”

Izayoi gave a mischievous smile as he placed the tree upon his shoulder, “All of you, just stay there and let me send you flying obediently Ooooooreeeaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!”

—-as he threw it at the speed of the third cosmic velocity.

“That’s…….That’s too illogical already, you bastarrrrrrddddd!!!”

Having sensed the threat, the guy had already taken off in fear as he gave that wail full of despair. Completely different from the pressure of the punch demonstrated earlier, an unusual impact shook the atmosphere.

This was only to be expected.

Even with their outspread wings, the trees had immediately caught up to them at the speed of the third cosmic velocity.

And the trees were even alight with fire as they combusted from the friction of the high velocities and the flaming splintering masses created a type of interlocking buckshot web. Having created such a situation, it highly unlikely for even the winged beings to dodge from them.

Izayoi was sure that it was his victory as he confirmed the subsequent falling of the figures that looked like swatted mosquitoes in the distance. He then shifted his gaze to look towards the direction of his two other comrades.

“…… Well then. I wonder if things are going well for Kasukabe and Ojou-sama.”

===Part 7===

Bounding across the lakefront of the mountain gorge, Yō and Woldo’s fight was one that relied on speed and their numerous vertical and horizontal movements caused the water surface to ripple.

“Your speed isn’t too shabby eh?! What a pity that those legs belong to a human!”

“……thanks for the compliment.” Yō replied in monotone. The duo who kicked up water sprays as they ran alongside the water’s edge only increased their speeds as they engaged in a melee.

Normally speaking, it should have been the victory for Yō Kasukabe who possessed superhuman strength.

But it was a different story tonight.

Absorbing the rays of the full moon, a werewolf would gradually improve in its strength.

“It’s just the wrong day for you! If it isn’t a full moon today, ojou-san would still have some chance to win right?”

“Uu!!”

Woldo gave a loud howl and the muscles from his gluteus maximus<ref>[magrefnotes: that muscle group would make up the thigh muscles]</ref> to the knees started to expand.

The next time Woldo runs, it would definitely be one that exceeded his previous maximum speed. Having that sort of premonition, Yō took hold of the necklace before her chest as she chanted.

“[GenomeTree]—Pegasus Forme.”

In a flash, the wooden carved necklace was wrapped with a dazzling bright radiance and the materials flowing from the branched carvings took on a solidified state as it wrapped around Yō’s legs. The remnants of the radiance then flowed to create a concentration of light particles at Yō’s legs…… where the silvery white leg armor which emitted a radiance of its own had appeared.

The light particles that seemed to give an illusion of outspread wings from the leggings helped Yō to float off the ground as she soared towards Woldo.

Having prepared her wings to run in the skies, Yō bravely confronted her opponent in a melee once more.

“Haha, a direct confrontation?! Ojou-chan, this intensity is quite to my liking! Then I will also put my all……!!!”

Following that, the sounds of the earth creaking could be heard. Woldo had sprung from his location with the strength to destroy his previous foothold and was now approaching Yō with a speed rapid enough to create afterimages.

Yō stared directly at her enemy who shot towards her like a bullet and captured his movements with her eye—

“Got him……!”

Using her right foot to kick down the downward slash of his sharp wicked-looking claws, Yō whipped up a sparking whirlwind from her Pegasus boots to land a spinning kick squarely on Woldo’s chest.

“Gah……!”

Woldo who was winded by the strike to his chest was sent skipping along the water’s surface and blood spurted from his mouth.

Confirming that her opponent was unable to stand again, Yō then raised her right hand with her fingers forming a “V”.

“……Victory,” Yō declared her victory.

===Part 8===

Continuing with the battle on the high ledge, the intensity of the figure was enough to make one worry about the destruction of the platform from the impacts of their exchanged collisions.

Deen had unexpectedly been able to deftly parry aside the axe with only an arm and Dork was unimaginably agile with the movements of the axe that seem to tell of his mastery in its wielding.

(''Tch…… Having such strength in its wrist even when it is damaged. How strong can this metal doll be, tch!'' )

Deen was only using an arm to parry the axe that was wielded by both arms of the opponent. If Deen were to be whole, victory would definitely be determined in an instant.

“Aah, darn it! Who are you people?! Are you really [NoName]?!”

“Ara, that’s really rude. If we wanted to lie to you guys, we would definitely name a famous Community right?”

“Yeah, that’s true!”

After the shower of intense sparks dissipated into the air, both sides drew back some distance. Dork who now saw Deen as a strong foe showed his bitter expression for a moment…… before setting his determination to draw another huge axe from his Gift Card.

“Although I wouldn’t really want to admit it, the battle of wrist powers will not be advantageous for me. So let me use my both arms to attack…… So what’s your decision? If you want to retreat, this will be your chance.”

Dork leveled his sharp gaze at the opponent as he issued the warning. Originally a dual wielder, the attacks with both arms would be much faster and powerful. And that was a common knowledge. Moreover, the use of dual wielding would not be effective against the sturdy armor of Deen.

But regarding this situation, there was an advantage of occupying Deen’s other arm in an instant and taking a swipe at Asuka who was the puppeteer.

If Asuka were to be struck by the battle axe, it would be no laughing matter at all and one strike would surely cleave and mince her to bits. And that was the prediction that led him to give the warning.

Having understood the basis of his warning, Asuka gave a polite bow and spoke up, “I thank you for your kind warning. Those two battle axes are indeed a threat to me.”

“Then,”

“But, that is only if we continue the fight at our current sizes. —Deen, let’s go up.”<ref>[magrefnotes: It is either “let’s go up”/ “let’s get on with it”/ “Ascend”/ “it’s our turn”. Not that it looks all too important to me now, but just giving the various interpretations in case I see a need to change it in the future. If and only if they reference to this event in the later volumes.]</ref>

With a snap of her fingers, Deen’s body started its gradual increase in size, taking naught but a short time to reach a size sufficient to block out the full moon.

At the height of ninety feet or more and more than double in size, it looked down upon Dork the Giant.

“This…… This is wha……?!”

Even a Giant like him was made to lift his head to see the top of the massive opponent which towered over him. And from the view of Dork, this must be an experience similar to seeing a bolt of lightning on a clear day.<ref>[magrefnotes: I used the direct translation of “seeing a bolt of lightning on a clear day” an English equivalent that I can think of at the moment is “once in a blue moon”.]</ref>

After all, he whose body size would allow him to gaze down on the other races was being gazed down upon by the metal giant who outsized him by three times.

Asuka gave a leisurely grin as she mocked Dork who stood far below.

“Well then, Dork-san. I shall return the same words that you have offered to me earlier. — So what’s your decision? If you want to retreat, this will be your chance.” Asuka returned those words maliciously.

After his gaze travelled from that of his battle axes in his hands to the metal doll before himself for a few times, Dork gave a bitter smile—and shrugged his shoulders in a sign of surrender.

“Sorry, I will choose to surrender. It sure doesn’t look like I’m going to win today.”

“Good. That’s a wise judgement.”

Asuka giggled and looked from the top of Deen in two other locations before getting down to stand before Dork.

“Are you the leader of this squad behind you?”

“That’s right.”

“I would request you to be the representative and come with us for a while.”

“……ah? Where to?”

Dork asked in surprise.

And Asuka leisurely pointed behind herself— “Into the nest of the Stymphalians of course.”

===Part 9===

—Foothill of the lake at Deborahs Gorge. Deepest recesses of the Stymphalian nests.

A quarter of an hour had passed since the end of the battles from the three teams.

Garol and his subordinates had caught up with the second squad and joined Izayoi and the others.

“Aiya, I’m sorry, really sorry about this! These guys did not join the battle in [Underwood] and hence do not recognize you people.”

“I thought so as well. If they recognized us, our communication would have taken a different route,” Izayoi shrugged his shoulders as he gave a “Yare Yare” sigh.

Garol-dono gave a hearty laugh.

On the other hand, Woldo and Dork had a bitter and complex expression as they listened in on the conversation between the Izayoi and Garol.

“……it must have been rude of us to not know of the faces of the heroes who saved [Underwood].”

“We have only heard a rough sketch of the situation that “there was a group of incredibly strong to the point of absurdity, [NoName]s who brought down a Demon Lord”. Never did we expect it to be you guys. The world may be wide but it sure is a small place I guess.”

Dork gave a dry laugh while Woldo was reflecting on his actions. Having been the ones who fought these two, Asuka and Yō gave a wry smile.

“Mah, not having stated our reasons is also our fault.”

“Mhm. Both sides are in the wrong.”

“It’s great that we can agree on that. Come to think of it, why would you guys do such a thing?”

“That’s…… a special request from Garol-dono,”

“Everyone—! It has hatched!”

Before Yō could complete her words, the voice of Kuro Usagi from the deepest recesses of the nest broke into the conversation.

Not knowing the meaning of those words, Woldo and Dork exchanged a look while Izayoi and the others urged them to move faster.

“The incubation ground is in the cave by the water. We will start to explain from here.

The trio beckoned the others to hasten their steps.

The cave of the lakefront opened up into a cave that was lined with the feathers that have not solidified to their copper state and functioned as an insulated warm space. And there were many beautiful green copper feathered strange birds who were roosting in their own nests as they incubated their eggs.

Yō took a step as she pointed towards them.

“It’s currently the incubation and hatching season for them. The Gift Game can resume after this.”

“After all, this is the period that makes them easy to be targeted by others.” Izayoi supplemented.

And the destination of the group was the nest where the biggest strange bird was roosting in the centre of the incubation cave.

Confirming that it is Izayoi and the others, the strange bird craned it neck to turn its gaze to Yō.

{“Yō, have you brought them?”}

“Mhm. This is Garol-san of [Six Scars], Woldo-san who is the Vice leader of [Five Claws] and Dork-san who is the Vice leader of [Four Footed]. And there are also the members of [Two Wings] whom we have brought with us from the outside.”

{“Is that so? Members of [Two Wings] are also…..”}

The strange bird closed its eyes slowly, seeming at ease.

Not understanding what was going on, Woldo and Dork asked Izayoi and the others in their confusion.

“What’s this about?”

“It isn’t anything too complicated anyways. Just think about it, we have chased off the leader of [Two Wings], Griffith and his faction right? So Garol oji-san requested for us to find a new race for the core of their forces to bolster the ranks of [Two Wings].”

The two vice leaders were suddenly stunned by the revelation.

“wha…… you want the Stymphalians to join the [DracoGreif] Alliance?!”

“Garol-dono, are you serious?!”

“Aah, I’m serious about this. I did have a little fright myself when I heard of the proposal but continued the negotiations with the leader of their side anyways. Actually, to think of it carefully, they are a race of eudemons that are ranked in the higher range of spiritual powers. Why would there anything to be unsatisfied about?!”

“But, they are the strange birds that the Greek gods are planning to annihilate, you know?!”

Izayoi stared at the panicking duo with his sharp gaze.

“You are wrong. This game is ‘to gather a large amount of green coper from the bodies of the Stymphalians’. If you are able to solve the problem peacefully, it would be for the best.”

“That, that’s your own interpretation right?! Isn’t it normal to read it as a genocide for the strange birds,”

—<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki> Izayoi flung a bronze and silver coin over to them.

He then tossed a handful of green copper feathers and silver feathers into the air as he added.

“Those are the minted copper and silver coins of a faction within the Greek gods, known as [Keykeion]. The coins should have the pictures of the Stymphalians engraved upon them right?”

“Wha, What?!”

“What’s going on? Oi!”

The two vice leaders were shouting in surprise.

Izayoi turned and gestured them to be quiet as he started to narrate the reason.

“[Kerykeion] hosted this game for the materials to mint new coins for themselves and not for any other reason.”

“That, that is…… but, why would they require the feathers of the Stymphalians?”

“Who knows? The following will be my speculations. The elimination of Stymphalian birds is quite famous amongst the Greek mythologies. Hence, the Greek gods have decided to employ the engraving of Stymphalians on their coins to parade that accomplishment.”

“Then, if the copper coins are made from the material of [green copper feathers] from the Stymphalians,”

“The silver coins will also be combination of [green copper feathers] as well.”

Izayoi, Asuka and Yō finished the line for him.

The two vice leaders digested the newly obtained information in their minds while coming to a succinct conclusion.

“Which means to say that this game isn’t with the goal to eliminate the strange birds……?”

“Just handing over the feathers of the strange birds would suffice? All for the purpose of minting new coins?”

“Yes, that’s right. Just hand over the green copper feathers and [Kerykeion] doesn’t care for what method the participants may use to get to that goal.”

“Mhm. So we sought the chief of the Stymphalians for negotiations and this is what he said: {“If it continues to be hosted like this, the games hosted by [Keykeion] might just wipe out our kind. Why not form a contract where we are able to pay green copper feathers in installments to the Communities while obtaining the protection as new comrades of [Two Wings].”}.”

Hearing Yō’s final supplement to the narrative, the duo finally understood the point that they were coming from and the reason for the whole series of events that followed.

“I see. This is something that we can also help out with.”

“That’s right. Although I did say those stuff earlier, but we are always welcoming to strong comrades. After all, we of the [DracoGrief] Alliance are going soon to become the [Floormaster] and for eudemons as strong as you guys, we will not have any objections to that.”

The two vice leaders laughed heartily as they made their promise.

With Yō as the translator, the chief of the flock, the mother bird bowed its head in thanks.

{“Thank you. We who have been feared as strange birds will hereby swear to protect the peace as one of the defenders of the region and to fight alongside you guys under the same Flag.”}

“…… okay, so Garol-san, that’s the end of the request right?”

“Aah, everything is now perfect. The [DracoGreif] Alliance will also be welcoming a more prosperous era after today!”

Garol gave a hearty laugh that wasn’t any less as compared to the other two vice leaders as he gave a clap of his hands.

“Oi, call in the guys who have been waiting outside! Tell them that we are going to hold a party to welcome the new main force for the Alliance!” Garol called he took out his Gift Card to bring out a bottle of rum which he placed on the nest.

“Got it!”

Upon receiving the order, his men immediately proceeded to inform the other [Two Wings] members who were waiting outside.

Izayoi, Asuka and Yō exchanged glances as they stole a laugh—

“Although the method is different…… but with the contract of an installment for feathers from the Stymphalians, the game of <<The green copper strange birds>> can be said to be cleared right?”

“Yep. Then, what follows would be the negotiations with Garol-san about obtaining seventy percent of the rewards.”

“Mhm. We do have that sort of right to make that demand.”

<nowiki>*Pa*</nowiki> They hi-fived each other for the victory they had gained.

Having fulfilled the request of Garol for <<The green copper strange birds>>, the trio had mischievous smiles as they walked towards the banquet.

===Part 10===

—Being blessed with the glow of the full moon, the chicks of the Stymphalians were gradually hatching from their shells.

The banquet that was held in blessing for the entrance of their new comrades was also filled with laughter.

And among the noises, there was the sound of a pitiful wail as there was an Usagimimi girl who was being pecked by a newly hatched chick—-Kuro Usagi.

“No, cannot! There are many drunk and wasted adults who are intoxicated by alcohol on the outside! To allow you all who are newly hatched to go out is a big no, no!”

{“I don’t care~! People want to go out, you Oppai Rabbit~!”}

{“If you don’t allow me to go out, I will spit poison okay?! I will be cursing you at the top of my voice you hear?!”}<ref>[magrefnotes: Note from author: the words of spit poison and cursing someone is a pun. Although it can be seen as the literal sense of spitting poison, it can also mean that the person is about to say some vile stuff. ]</ref>

{“If you don’t want to let us out, at least squeeze some milk out for us, Gu heh heh.”} <ref>[magrefnotes: note from ch translator: this is obviously a certain type of slang in the laugh of Gu heh heh….]</ref>

“Wait, a moment, spitting poison is that sort of meaning?! And who was the child who made that sort of age inappropriate comment?!”

<nowiki>*Uwaa!!*</nowiki> Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi stood on ends in anger. But the unruly chicks were completely without the intent to quieten down.

Even if she were a [Moon Rabbit]— sung by bards to be innocent, romantic, good natured and honest, and a race that is symbolic of its selflessness, there was still a limit to the patience.

Kuro Usagi was played around like a nursery teacher and it took her much effort to get the chicks to sleep.

Finally, when all the chicks were sound asleep, Kuro Usagi dropped her Usagimimi in exhaustion.

“Fi, Finally they are asleep. When compared to these chicks, Izayoi-san and the others are still much better to deal with……”

“Ho? Those words, I just cannot let them slide by my ears.”

<nowiki>*Eiya*?!</nowiki> Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi jumped in surprise and as she turned to look behind her, she was faced with a trio of children who were emanating some seriously evil aura as they gazed pointedly at her with those dazzling smiles.

Or perhaps it should be said to be staring.

“Is that so? I guess our pranks are just nothing different from those of newborn kids huh?”

“…… Well then, from today onwards, we must work hard to polish our skills making pranks.”

“No, that is not needed. There is no need for it at all!!”

Kuro Usagi took out a folded fan to slap their heads.

Meanwhile, the days for the hair on those usagimimi to drop completely might just be coming close due to the pangs of hunger that she was experiencing.

Having teased Kuro Usagi to the level that they found acceptable, the trio exchanged looks before presenting the food that they brought from the banquet.

“Here’s something to reward your efforts.”

“We are going back tomorrow, so have something to eat for now.”

“But if you don’t want to eat, I can…”

“Kasukabe-san, please show some restrain.”

Asuka swiftly rebutted Yō’s words.

Kuro Usagi’s eyes sparkled as she dashed towards them for the meal.

(''It’s just as Kuro Usagi thought, they are much gentler than the chicks.'')

Kuro Usagi waved her usagimimi elatedly as she drank the warm and steaming soup.

Izayoi sat by the side chewing a meat jerky as he looked at the skies.

Watching the bright full moon, he whispered, seemingly lost in his memories.

“……Word of our name is gradually spreading around. Perhaps it’s about time to increase the propaganda efforts.”

“Hehe, that’s right. I also feel that it’s time to officially start some activities as a Community.”

“Mhm. With that…… we will definitely find the path to recover our Community’s lost [Flag] and [Name].”

The trio looked at each other and nodded in affirmation. And Kuro Usagi’s eyes were shining with reflected tears as she watched her dependable comrades.

(''Bringing enemy Demon Lords to justice and retrieving our glory…… as long as everyone’s here, it will surely succeed.'')

Placing her hands on her chest, she hugged the warmth given to her by her comrades.

Seemingly spurred by that piece of warmth, Kuro Usagi stood up in enthusiasm.

“Okay, here’s to everyone for completing the game successfully! Although it might be an overstep of bounds, please allow Kuro Usagi to lead the toast!”

“ “ “Aiye—” ” ”

“Okay, then let’s, Oi, can’t Kuro Usagi do the honors?!”

Kuro Usagi drooped her Usagimimi as she seemed hurt from their reactions.

But the trio immediately exchanged a look as they stole a laugh from the reaction.

“Mah, Kuro Usagi didn’t really take much of the spotlight this time. I guess this sort of role can be left to you.”

“Yep, this sort of thing is best left with you.”

“'''Let’s go, Kuro Usagi.'''””<ref>[magrefnotes: bolded to show that it was in English from the original text.</ref>

Following that, the trio raised their cups for the signal. Kuro Usagi immediately raised her Usagimi and raised her cup poised to clink it with the others.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p198.png|thumb]]

“Then, let’s have a toast to the prosperity of us [NoName]—”

“ “ “'''KanPai!<ref>[magrefnotes: Bottoms up in English but I guess I wanted to instill that Japanese feel to the translations.]</ref>'''” ” ”

“KanPai, Waaah, you guys still didn’t allow Kuro Usagi to say it in the end!!!!”

Kuro Usagi tearfully ran to join the problem children trio as they clinked their glasses.

Bathing in the radiant glow of the full moon.

The hopeful victors have gathered for a celebratory feast that continued into late night as they prayed for a radiant future.

<noinclude>

===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 4|n1=9|n2=Chapter 7}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 5 & 6

2020-07-07T17:26:11Z

Anonymous: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 5 - The coin of the Stymphalian birds I & II==

===Part 1===


'''“『Name of Gift Game: “The Strange Green Copper Birds (Stymphalians) 』”-'''

'''Participants: Free for all.: '''

*'''(But, the danger of death and incapacitation exist for participants.)'''

'''Winning Condition: Bring us feathers of the Stymphalian that are made out of green copper.: '''

'''Defeat Condition: When participant is unable to fulfil the above winning condition.: '''

*'''(Death counts to defeat.)'''

'''Detailed Rules:: '''

*'''The Game ends when the quota of green copper has been collected.'''
*'''Prizes will be prepared for those who gather the green copper feathers.'''
*'''All copper and silver feathers gathered by the Participants will have to be handed over to the Host. (those who sneak away with them will be punished.)'''
*'''The Host will bestow the blessing (Gift) according to the copper or silver feathers that are gathered.'''
*'''In the situation that a participant dies, the spiritual power that remains from the dead will be entrusted to the Greek gods.'''

'''Oath: With respect to the above contents, [Kerykeion] pledges to host the Gift Game in its glory and Flag.'''''


 ''“『 Stamp of [Kerykeion] 』"'' 

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p160.png|thumb]]

===Part 2===

— Outer Gate 727246. Deborah<ref> [magrefnotes, Note: Deborah (Hebrew for honey), a person mentioned in the Bible, the fourth judge in ancient Hebrew and the only female judge.]</ref> Gorge. A tavern in the valley.

Turning back time to roughly a month prior.

News of a lucrative Gift Game that promised thousands of gold have been spread to the edges of the world of Little Garden. And it was to be held in the South Western region of the valley.

Thus, strong candidates who have heard of the news have gathered in the corner of the tavern. And having been riled up by the excitement of the Game contents in the rumors, the strong candidates were whispering among themselves after their read of the shining sheepskin parchment— the [Geass Roll].

“It says here, Kerykeion. Isn’t that the head of the commerce Community that controls the South Side of Little Garden?”

“And to have the Gods as their backing, it seems likely to be a game with generous rewards.”

“But when we talk about the Stymphalians, it should refer to the strange birds that spit vile poison. A type of Legendary Eudemon that possess green copper feathers capable of deflecting blades with just its hardness.”

“So what if it is strong. [Kerykeion] is still the treasury guardians for the Greek gods. The rewards would definitely be huge.”

“Aah. It might even be possible for someone to be granted Divinity as well. It’s definitely worth the gamble of our lives……!!”

The strong candidates raised their bottles in their excited anticipation and a closer look would tell that the majority of them were non-humans. The possessors of strength, who belonged to various renowned Communities, had their races identifiable with their unique non-human characteristics.

Possessing ferocious looking sharp teeth and wolf ears, the vice leader of [Five Claws], Woldo Focas.

Possessing a body as wide as a tree trunk, the vice leader of [Four Footed], Dork Porfoy. 

Besides them, there were also many winged individuals of [Two Wings], were-beasts, faeries and more who gathered within the tavern.

They, a portion of the [DracoGreif] Alliance had their headquarters and territory situated in the huge Tree of [Underwood] and were here to participate in the hunt for the strange birds.

Yes— this is the world of Little Garden where various Gods, spirits and vengeful ghosts gather.

It is another world where gods, who possess absolute great power, would confer their blessings (Gifts) to the Humans, Eudemons and Faeries by the process of a magical game—the [Gift Game].

And in this highly unusual other world, individuals who possess congenital unique abilities, descended from special lineages, or had heroic battle accomplishments would be summoned from the outside world.

There were also a number of humans who summoned over for they possessed the peak of their certain talents.

But these people who possess talents would not join the game in an orderly fashion—

“Bad newwwwsssssss!!!!!”

—Bang! The Tavern echoed with the sound of its door being slammed open. And one of the Participants who had joined the advance party of the Gift Game -“The strange copper green birds (Styphalians)” came charging into the midst of the guests while panting.

This panting guy who was drenched in sweat slumped over a table in his attempt to catch his breath.

The other strong candidates gathered around him in curiosity and the man was thusly at the centre of their attention.

“Oi, Oi. What’s the matter?”

“It can’t be that you guys have captured all the targets already right…..”

Currently, the people in the tavern were the second team on standby. If the first team were to successfully complete the game, it would mean that this group would have to return without the glory of any accomplishments.

But the guy who having had recovered his breath, shook his head.

“……Appeared….!!”

“What?”

It wasn’t like that someone was rebutting his words, but the guy who recovered his breath wore a fearful expression—

“There was the appearance…. The appearance of some incredible brats……!!”

…Wha? The air above the strong candidates’ heads were filled with question marks

“We found the Stymphalians at the lake and the advance party were about to prepare for the hunt…… then, there, there came three unbelievably strong brats who attacked us……!”

The male Participant of the advance party shuddered as he the details spilled from his mouth.

After standing in a daze with half opened mouths……the second standby squad at the Tavern,—

Gave off a loud roar of laughter in unison.

Dork Porfoy, Vice leader of [Four Footed], slapped his huge belly, “Oi Oi, did you hear that?! We have come all this way to the edges for the hunt of the strange birds and …… and the advance party was actually wasted by some small brats!”

The tavern was filled with another bout of laughter.

Woldo Focas, Vice leader of [Five Claws], then continued, “Haha, that certainly is the most fortunate thing about the misfortune. Those who can’t even handle a couple of brats, would certainly be incapable of beating the Stymphalians anyways!”

The strong players in the tavern hooted in laughter.

After a while when the laughter finally subsided, they stood up to ready their equipment.

“……But that sure is good news. Looks like the advance party is defeated even before their assault on the nests.”

“Aah. If they have not startled the flock, it would also mean that there is no need for us to hunt in the mountains. Oi, my men! Set off immediately! The Stymphalians will be ours for the taking!!”

Woooooh! The players cheered as they finished their preparations.

In another corner, a male of the feline race stroked his beard lightly as he watched them with amusement in his eyes.

“……A strong trio of brats who can mess others around, huh?”

The neatly dressed tomcat was clearly out of place in the dirty tavern where the strong players had gathered. A slyness that seemed to be a result of experience similar to the weathering of many sandstorms could be seen in the depths of his gaze. An elderly cat who exuded a different sense when compared to the other strong players around himself.

Accompanying the elderly cat by the side, the female in long robes twitched her Usagimimi which could not be hidden perfectly as she grumbled.

“Uu…… got a bad feeling about this.”

“That’s right. But let’s just ask him about it.”

The elderly tom cat and the Usagimimi female walked towards the guy from the advance party.

“Oi, you there. Are those brats…… could it be a trio formed by a lad and two other ladies?”

“Ye, Yeah. The three of them were using completely different types of Gifts…… They were simply monsters……!!”

Aiya, the elderly cat and Usagimimi female supported their foreheads with a hand.

But seemingly in understanding, the elderly cat gestured for the guy of the advance party to sit beside himself.

“That sure is a disaster. Mah, have a drink. It’s on me. Feel free to order anything you like.”

“Wha…? No, but,”

“There, there. Don’t worry. After all this is a branch shop of [Six Scars]. So there isn’t a tab for me.”

The elderly cat who gave a dry laugh while pouring a cup of wine— Garol Gandach.

The Usagimimi female took this opportunity to pat her robes as she stood up.

“Really sorry about this, Garol-dono. And this is when Kuro Usagi gave them the instruction of “Don’t go overboard with your actions!” too.”

“Oh. I think it should be possible to overtake the party in their progress with your speed. The young urns of this tavern are all family to me, please relay that message to those troublesome brats for me.”

“YES! Understood!”

Taking off the long robes, the Usagimimi-ed young girl who dashed out of the tavern with a trail of dust—was Kuro Usagi.

Knowing that the ones who assaulted the advance party to be a trio of young boy and girls, the reason for the advance party’s demise would be understandable if it were to be the same trio that they had in mind. No, it wasn’t only that. For the second party would surely be defeated as well.

If one were to ask the reason for that conclusion, it would be that they belonged to the [No Name] Community where their goal was to battle the ever spreading disasters of the world of Little Garden— [Demon Lords].

And they are the world strongest problem children group.

===Part 3===

—Deborah Gorge, bank of the lake at the foothills. Nest of the Stymphalians.

The Stymphalians had built their nests near the bank of the lake and were accustomed to moving in flocks which weren’t dependent on any other races for survival.

But within the nest of the strange birds, there were some unnatural shadows that gathered.

“……The second squad is here. Izayoi, Asuka. Get ready to move out.”

“Gotcha.”

“Kasukabe-san, how many are there in the incoming squad?”

“There’s a total of about a hundred and twenty of them and it seems that they have prepared poison arrows for hunting, please be careful.” Caution was conveyed through the tone of the young girl.

Hearing that warning, a voice exclaimed in surprise. “What? They actually prepared poison arrows as well? Looks like the second squad is really going all out to hunt the Stymphalians. —Ha, that’s fine with us.”

The lad was thrilled as he stood up to face the other two girls.

“You two, take your positions. For the completion of <The strange copper green birds>…… we must definitely guard the Stymphalians with our lives.”

===Part 4===

By the time the second squad took to arrive at the lake front of the Stymphalian’s nest, it was already well into the wee hours of the night. Lifting their heads to survey the night skies, they basked in the radiance of the full moon’s glow.

“With this amount of moonlight, it won’t be that difficult for our hunt at all.”

Everyone nodded their heads in agreement to Woldo’s opinion. But they did not drop their guards. The carnivorous Stymphalians liked to feast on fish and meat and a blunder within close range would surely wipe them out with a breath of its poisonous exhalation.

Hence, there were three ways to attack.

The first would be to attack without any restrains.

The second would be to launch a ranged attack out of the range of its poisonous breath.

And the third would be to “Imitate the legends”.

The second squad split into smaller groups according to their realm of expertise while heading directly towards the nest of the Stymphalians.

The werebeasts, who were adapt at surprise attacks were to lead the front to throw their enemies into chaos.

“—Okay. Quick, hide your presences.”

A couple of them started to suppress their ferocious intents while muting their footsteps as they walked along the water’s edge. And there were others who used the camouflage colours of crawling insects to hide themselves.

Just as the various individuals employed their own methods of stealth— a sudden whirlwind swept through their ranks.

“Wha, what’s happening……!?”

A whirlwind that rotated like a hurricane.

Although it was an intense wind that would easily sweep humans off their feet, the werebeast hunters utilised their own unique abilities to stand their grounds with much difficulty.

But that sort of move at that moment was a considerably bad choice.

“—So this level of attack is insufficient to turn you guys back? I see.”

“Wha, who’s that?” Walking to the front, Woldo bristled his ears while roaring at the voice that sounded like a young girl.

Being a player who have had hundreds of battle experiences, he had been alert for the appearance of the opponent who had defeated the advance party. But he did not believe that his opponent is a mere girl and speculated that it might be some sort of illusory or brainwashing Gift that portrayed the opponent as a young girl.

(''For an actual player to stand in the way of others? That is such a despicable player…… Witness how I tear your disguise apart!'' )

Crouching down, he levelled his daggers before him in a combat stance. The spring like curvature of his physique was definitely that of a predatory beast.

The stance was clearly a sign of complete alertness on Woldo’s part.

However, upon seeing the young girl’s appearance that accompanied the whirlwinds, Woldo was dazed for a moment.

“Sorry, I will not allow you guys to attack the Stymphalians.”

Seeming to walk on air, the young girl descended from the skies by whipping up a whirlwind. And what surprised him so was that the source of that power was clearly from that young girl before himself. A fact that would be difficult to stomach in a short time.

Looking to be of an age of fourteen to fifteen, the short-haired young girl announced her name without any change of intonation in her voice while her sleeveless coat fluttered in the winds.

“I’m Yō Kasukabe of [No Name]…… . If you are defeated by me, I hope that you guys will depart from here obediently without the intention to launch another attack on the nest anymore.”

“—……”

The male werebeast narrowed his sharp gaze before—casting aside his dagger into the waters to stare at the full moon.

“That’s really surprising. I wasn’t expecting a direct challenge. And here I was thinking that it’s just another despicable player who wants to interfere.”

“……”

“I’m Woldo Focas, Vice Leader of [Five Claws]. —This challenge, I will accept it, ojou-chan!!!” Ending his words with a loud shout, the appearance of Woldo Focas started to undergo an intense transformation. With his eyes upturned to gaze upon the moon, it absorbed the droplets of moonlight that trickled down from above.

His skin started to grow a coat of grey fur while sharp claws replaced fingers and looked capable of rending through boulders.

Capturing the sight of the transformation before herself, Yō muttered in self confirmation.

“A werewolf….. that’s surprising. So he wasn’t a normal werebeast then.”

“Ooh! It’s a spiritual power that has been inherited over seven generations, it isn’t even close to the power of the progenitor—!!”

Having transformed fully to have a wolf head as well, Woldo leaned forward to start his straight dash towards Yō.

And Yō did not take off to the skies, but merely welcomed the direct confrontation.

At the moment when fierce sparks were emitted from both sides—-a sorrowful wail came from the squad that continued their advance into the lair.

===Part 5===

The squad that climbed to the higher ledge which gave them a clear view of the lake front were suddenly thrown into chaos as they were met with an unexpected attack.

But that was only to be expected.

The destination which was on that higher ledge had a huge shadow that could even block out the glow from the moonlight and the red armored single armed metal giant gave a fearsome roar as it stood in wait for them.

“—DEEEEeeeEEEEN!!”

“WUaaaaaaahhhhhh!!?” The operatives of the second squad issued a series of alarmed cries as they backed away from the thing that they had no idea about.

That was also understandable since there was no forewarning for the sudden appearance of the thirty feet tall metal giant. And it would be rather difficult if we were to expect them to be calm.

Elegantly sitting upon the shoulder of the metal giant, the black haired young girl—Kudou Asuka looked down upon the scattering crowd as she grumbled with dissatisfaction.

“Why are they running? I’ve not done anything yet…… This is not fun at all.” Asuka sighed while supporting her face with a hand.

“Just a mere metal doll, don’t you get all cocky like that!”

Asuka lifted her head sharply to spot a huge boulder flying towards herself.

Asuka raised her hand and issued the command to Deen, “Deen, block!”

“—DEEEEeeeEEEEN!!”

Giving a roar, Deen used its right hand to shatter the boulder. Although Asuka had not understood the situation instantly, she soon got the information she needed from the sight of the person who threw the object.

Her carelessness dispelled, she watched the enemy who stood before her eyes.

“A Giant……!! Where could he have come from……?”

“Haha—!! The technique of therianthropy<ref>[magrefnotes: therianthropy is the ability to shapeshift from human to beast or vice versa.]</ref> isn’t only limited to the Eudemons and werebeasts! It is also a necessary skill for one as big as me to live in the human cities as well!”

<nowiki>*Dum!*</nowiki> Dork Porfoy of the Giant’s race thumped his chest with a fist as he explained. Measuring a height similar to Deen, the muscular arms that were as thick as tree trunks seemed to promise a proportionate amount of crazy strength to match.

Summoning a huge axe from his Gift Card, the male Giant reported his name in a loud voice, “I’m Dork Porfoy, Vice Leader of [Four Footed]. Although I do not know your intent for standing on this high ledge….. but it would be a headache for us if you do not give us passage.”

“Ara, then that’s not a problem. We intended to give you guys that headache by standing here in the first place.”

Hng Hng, Asuka ran her hand through her hair lightly as she gave a laugh.

“I see. Standing there to give us a headache, huh? It might not be a problem for you ojou-san…… but it is a serious problem to us.”

A warrior’s glint could be seen residing in the gaze of Dork and Asuka accepted that gaze directly with a light smile.

“Let’s cut the talk. We have different goals and to plunder and fight with each other in the world is only reasonable in these situations. ”

“I’m Kudou Asuka of [No Name]. This is my comrade Deen. We will block the way of all who try to take this higher ground. So if you are prepare to do that, feel free to come at us at any time!” Clenching her right fist, Asuka reported her name to Dork.

“Ha, that suits me fine!!!”

Heaving the axe to his shoulder, Dork started forward with an earth shattering sound in his wake. And Deen swung its right hand to send the head of the axe flying.

The collision of the super heavy and tall classed players shook the earth and caused the other participants to be shiver in fear.

A huge crater was created on the elevated platform and there were even some players who fell under the crater cracks.

As the single armed metal giant and the warrior of the Giants fought, the collisions caused the surface of the lake’s water surface to shake and the moon’s reflection to ripple.

Even though the fight had only progressed for a few minutes, the sight of such a fight was already able to capture the hearts and minds of the participants.

And they would soon remember who was it that caused the advance party to run their retreat.

===Part 6===

— This is just additional information.

What is known to be a Stymphalian is a strange bird recorded in the Greek mythologies. The sixth monster that the Greek Hero Heracles had to face in the “Ten Labors” was the Stymphalian that possessed green copper feathers.

Facing the green copper strange bird that possessed a potent venomous breath, Heracles had also found it to be a tricky situation. But in the end, Heracles arrived at an amazing strategy to deal with them.

That amazing strategy was to “Sound the bronze gongs to create a ruckus, causing the strange bird flock to disperse and to bring them down with poison arrows.”

In other words, it would be a use of “poison against poison”. This is the third method to attack the Stymphalians.

And the task force that was in charge of transporting the bronze gong and the poison arrows to the location were the comrades of the winged Community [Two Wings] who specialised in the tasks of transportation.

Having lost their leader recently, they were passing their days in shame as they lived alongside the other Communities of their Alliance. However, their desire to be the victors of this Gift Game that may bestow a high class Gift wasn’t any lower than the other Communities.

For the sake of regaining their might and for the sake of attracting talents that might be material enough to be their new leader, they had come forth with the determination to weather the Gift Game and to challenge it even if it grinds their bones to smithereens.

—At least,

That is until the instant that Sakamaki Izayoi stood in their way.

“Eeek…..!?”

Boom!! Following the impacts that struck twice and thrice more, the sounds of explosions echoed around the entire foothill of Deborah’s Gorge.

That impact was swifter than the winds of a Griffin and heavier than a fist of a Giant.

The comrades of [Two Wings] who supported the poison arrows were forced to dodge in all directions at a gallop as they waited for the aggressor to appear.

“Who, Who goes there? If you are here to challenge us, at least know your manners of reporting your Community’s name while upholding your flag. Show yourself now and report your name!” A male of the winged humanoid type taunted his enemy with an intimidating tone and the explosions subsided thereafter.

And a figure wavered in the moonlight that was obscured by the rising steam of the explosions.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p180.png|thumb]]

“……Ha, that’s shocking. I didn’t expect my second opponent to be a member of the [Two Wings]. Looks like we both have a mysterious sort of fate together, huh.”

<nowiki>*Hahaha*</nowiki> The young lad gave a loud laugh as he stood beside the water’s edge while folding his arms before his chest.

The young lad looked the age of seventeen at most.

However, looking at the wreckage of steel parts that were scattered around the young lad and the many participants who were downed by the impacts, it was already enough to give a clear sense of irregularity that resided in the young lad.

[Two Wings] could be said to be famed for its elites within the [DracoGreif] Alliance but they were currently deflated by the strange pressure that exuded from the young lad.

“……Was this the guy who defeated the advance party?”

“Be careful. We don’t know what kind of Gift he’s hiding.”

“Ready the poison arrows. Although it’s a pity to use them for things besides our prey, it is still better to be safe.”

The members of [Two Wings] notched their bowstrings as they entered their battle stance while eyeing Izayoi’s movements.

However, Izayoi only sniffed at them. “Hmph. Looks like you guys of [Two Wings] are all cowards huh?”

“What did you say!?”

“To bring poison arrows, that sort of vulgar stuff, to a hunt and being too scared to use it tactically when the situation calls for it. …… Ha, the Griffit would be much better in that aspect. They would have immediately let loose their arrows.”

Izayoi controlled his urge to laugh as he gave a short laugh that sounded very much like <nowiki>*HngHng*</nowiki>. But that only lasted for a moment as he suddenly kept away the smiling face as he stared hard at the members of [Two Wings].

“—This will be your first and last warning. Disappear from my sight immediately or else I will make you all lie here quietly.”

“Grr— Everyone, release the arrows!”

The members of [Two Wings] drew their bowstrings and loosened their poison smeared arrows at the same time.

A shower of arrows zipped down towards Izayoi’s head. And Izayoi who faced view of a one-sided attack that seemed like a wave-like burial service, gave a fierce grin and launched his sudden attack.

“Ha, Don’t get too cocky!”

Following his enraged roar, he swung his fist with the force that could shake the earth and the heavens or even demolish whole mountains and rivers. The pressure of that punch was then made tangible in the visible vibrations of the atmosphere as it repelled the poison arrows.

And it did not stop there.

The pressure of the punch also created a shockwave that swept across the crowd of [Two Wings] who had been pulling their bows and sent all of them flying.

“That’s, That’s impossible?!”

The members who had been blown away immediately spread their wings to readjust their stances in the air. The winged humanoids and eudemons were basically possessors of the ability for flight even in their therianthropic states. Just being blown away would not be able to inflict fatal wounds to them.

Izayoi also realized that point soon enough as he started to review his plans.

“……Okay, I guess this might be better. Let’s play this long awaited shooting game, shall we?”

“Wha, What?”

“It’s nothing actually. Somehow, it’s just that the hunter has become the hunted and this is the {{Furigana|daigo-mi|'''epitome'''}}<ref>[magrefnotes: 醍醐味,daigo-mi is used in Jap language as a figurative speech for best/ epitome as clarified and suggested by jorgelotr. :)]</ref> of the hunt. I think it’s time for you guys to experience it too.”

Saying that, Izayoi immediately plucked a tree from his side with its roots and all. The [Two Wings] crowd had fallen silent from the absurd display of his strange strength as a bad feeling started to take hold of their brains.

“Could, Could it be that he wants……?!”

Izayoi gave a mischievous smile as he placed the tree upon his shoulder, “All of you, just stay there and let me send you flying obediently Ooooooreeeaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!”

—-as he threw it at the speed of the third cosmic velocity.

“That’s…….That’s too illogical already, you bastarrrrrrddddd!!!”

Having sensed the threat, the guy had already taken off in fear as he gave that wail full of despair. Completely different from the pressure of the punch demonstrated earlier, an unusual impact shook the atmosphere.

This was only to be expected.

Even with their outspread wings, the trees had immediately caught up to them at the speed of the third cosmic velocity.

And the trees were even alight with fire as they combusted from the friction of the high velocities and the flaming splintering masses created a type of interlocking buckshot web. Having created such a situation, it highly unlikely for even the winged beings to dodge from them.

Izayoi was sure that it was his victory as he confirmed the subsequent falling of the figures that looked like swatted mosquitoes in the distance. He then shifted his gaze to look towards the direction of his two other comrades.

“…… Well then. I wonder if things are going well for Kasukabe and Ojou-sama.”

===Part 7===

Bounding across the lakefront of the mountain gorge, Yō and Woldo’s fight was one that relied on speed and their numerous vertical and horizontal movements caused the water surface to ripple.

“Your speed isn’t too shabby eh?! What a pity that those legs belong to a human!”

“……thanks for the compliment.” Yō replied in monotone. The duo who kicked up water sprays as they ran alongside the water’s edge only increased their speeds as they engaged in a melee.

Normally speaking, it should have been the victory for Yō Kasukabe who possessed superhuman strength.

But it was a different story tonight.

Absorbing the rays of the full moon, a werewolf would gradually improve in its strength.

“It’s just the wrong day for you! If it isn’t a full moon today, ojou-san would still have some chance to win right?”

“Uu!!”

Woldo gave a loud howl and the muscles from his gluteus maximus<ref>[magrefnotes: that muscle group would make up the thigh muscles]</ref> to the knees started to expand.

The next time Woldo runs, it would definitely be one that exceeded his previous maximum speed. Having that sort of premonition, Yō took hold of the necklace before her chest as she chanted.

“[GenomeTree]—Pegasus Forme.”

In a flash, the wooden carved necklace was wrapped with a dazzling bright radiance and the materials flowing from the branched carvings took on a solidified state as it wrapped around Yō’s legs. The remnants of the radiance then flowed to create a concentration of light particles at Yō’s legs…… where the silvery white leg armor which emitted a radiance of its own had appeared.

The light particles that seemed to give an illusion of outspread wings from the leggings helped Yō to float off the ground as she soared towards Woldo.

Having prepared her wings to run in the skies, Yō bravely confronted her opponent in a melee once more.

“Haha, a direct confrontation?! Ojou-chan, this intensity is quite to my liking! Then I will also put my all……!!!”

Following that, the sounds of the earth creaking could be heard. Woldo had sprung from his location with the strength to destroy his previous foothold and was now approaching Yō with a speed rapid enough to create afterimages.

Yō stared directly at her enemy who shot towards her like a bullet and captured his movements with her eye—

“Got him……!”

Using her right foot to kick down the downward slash of his sharp wicked-looking claws, Yō whipped up a sparking whirlwind from her Pegasus boots to land a spinning kick squarely on Woldo’s chest.

“Gah……!”

Woldo who was winded by the strike to his chest was sent skipping along the water’s surface and blood spurted from his mouth.

Confirming that her opponent was unable to stand again, Yō then raised her right hand with her fingers forming a “V”.

“……Victory,” Yō declared her victory.

===Part 8===

Continuing with the battle on the high ledge, the intensity of the figure was enough to make one worry about the destruction of the platform from the impacts of their exchanged collisions.

Deen had unexpectedly been able to deftly parry aside the axe with only an arm and Dork was unimaginably agile with the movements of the axe that seem to tell of his mastery in its wielding.

(''Tch…… Having such strength in its wrist even when it is damaged. How strong can this metal doll be, tch!'' )

Deen was only using an arm to parry the axe that was wielded by both arms of the opponent. If Deen were to be whole, victory would definitely be determined in an instant.

“Aah, darn it! Who are you people?! Are you really [NoName]?!”

“Ara, that’s really rude. If we wanted to lie to you guys, we would definitely name a famous Community right?”

“Yeah, that’s true!”

After the shower of intense sparks dissipated into the air, both sides drew back some distance. Dork who now saw Deen as a strong foe showed his bitter expression for a moment…… before setting his determination to draw another huge axe from his Gift Card.

“Although I wouldn’t really want to admit it, the battle of wrist powers will not be advantageous for me. So let me use my both arms to attack…… So what’s your decision? If you want to retreat, this will be your chance.”

Dork leveled his sharp gaze at the opponent as he issued the warning. Originally a dual wielder, the attacks with both arms would be much faster and powerful. And that was a common knowledge. Moreover, the use of dual wielding would not be effective against the sturdy armor of Deen.

But regarding this situation, there was an advantage of occupying Deen’s other arm in an instant and taking a swipe at Asuka who was the puppeteer.

If Asuka were to be struck by the battle axe, it would be no laughing matter at all and one strike would surely cleave and mince her to bits. And that was the prediction that led him to give the warning.

Having understood the basis of his warning, Asuka gave a polite bow and spoke up, “I thank you for your kind warning. Those two battle axes are indeed a threat to me.”

“Then,”

“But, that is only if we continue the fight at our current sizes. —Deen, let’s go up.”<ref>[magrefnotes: It is either “let’s go up”/ “let’s get on with it”/ “Ascend”/ “it’s our turn”. Not that it looks all too important to me now, but just giving the various interpretations in case I see a need to change it in the future. If and only if they reference to this event in the later volumes.]</ref>

With a snap of her fingers, Deen’s body started its gradual increase in size, taking naught but a short time to reach a size sufficient to block out the full moon.

At the height of ninety feet or more and more than double in size, it looked down upon Dork the Giant.

“This…… This is wha……?!”

Even a Giant like him was made to lift his head to see the top of the massive opponent which towered over him. And from the view of Dork, this must be an experience similar to seeing a bolt of lightning on a clear day.<ref>[magrefnotes: I used the direct translation of “seeing a bolt of lightning on a clear day” an English equivalent that I can think of at the moment is “once in a blue moon”.]</ref>

After all, he whose body size would allow him to gaze down on the other races was being gazed down upon by the metal giant who outsized him by three times.

Asuka gave a leisurely grin as she mocked Dork who stood far below.

“Well then, Dork-san. I shall return the same words that you have offered to me earlier. — So what’s your decision? If you want to retreat, this will be your chance.” Asuka returned those words maliciously.

After his gaze travelled from that of his battle axes in his hands to the metal doll before himself for a few times, Dork gave a bitter smile—and shrugged his shoulders in a sign of surrender.

“Sorry, I will choose to surrender. It sure doesn’t look like I’m going to win today.”

“Good. That’s a wise judgement.”

Asuka giggled and looked from the top of Deen in two other locations before getting down to stand before Dork.

“Are you the leader of this squad behind you?”

“That’s right.”

“I would request you to be the representative and come with us for a while.”

“……ah? Where to?”

Dork asked in surprise.

And Asuka leisurely pointed behind herself— “Into the nest of the Stymphalians of course.”

===Part 9===

—Foothill of the lake at Deborahs Gorge. Deepest recesses of the Stymphalian nests.

A quarter of an hour had passed since the end of the battles from the three teams.

Garol and his subordinates had caught up with the second squad and joined Izayoi and the others.

“Aiya, I’m sorry, really sorry about this! These guys did not join the battle in [Underwood] and hence do not recognize you people.”

“I thought so as well. If they recognized us, our communication would have taken a different route,” Izayoi shrugged his shoulders as he gave a “Yare Yare” sigh.

Garol-dono gave a hearty laugh.

On the other hand, Woldo and Dork had a bitter and complex expression as they listened in on the conversation between the Izayoi and Garol.

“……it must have been rude of us to not know of the faces of the heroes who saved [Underwood].”

“We have only heard a rough sketch of the situation that “there was a group of incredibly strong to the point of absurdity, [NoName]s who brought down a Demon Lord”. Never did we expect it to be you guys. The world may be wide but it sure is a small place I guess.”

Dork gave a dry laugh while Woldo was reflecting on his actions. Having been the ones who fought these two, Asuka and Yō gave a wry smile.

“Mah, not having stated our reasons is also our fault.”

“Mhm. Both sides are in the wrong.”

“It’s great that we can agree on that. Come to think of it, why would you guys do such a thing?”

“That’s…… a special request from Garol-dono,”

“Everyone—! It has hatched!”

Before Yō could complete her words, the voice of Kuro Usagi from the deepest recesses of the nest broke into the conversation.

Not knowing the meaning of those words, Woldo and Dork exchanged a look while Izayoi and the others urged them to move faster.

“The incubation ground is in the cave by the water. We will start to explain from here.

The trio beckoned the others to hasten their steps.

The cave of the lakefront opened up into a cave that was lined with the feathers that have not solidified to their copper state and functioned as an insulated warm space. And there were many beautiful green copper feathered strange birds who were roosting in their own nests as they incubated their eggs.

Yō took a step as she pointed towards them.

“It’s currently the incubation and hatching season for them. The Gift Game can resume after this.”

“After all, this is the period that makes them easy to be targeted by others.” Izayoi supplemented.

And the destination of the group was the nest where the biggest strange bird was roosting in the centre of the incubation cave.

Confirming that it is Izayoi and the others, the strange bird craned it neck to turn its gaze to Yō.

{“Yō, have you brought them?”}

“Mhm. This is Garol-san of [Six Scars], Woldo-san who is the Vice leader of [Five Claws] and Dork-san who is the Vice leader of [Four Footed]. And there are also the members of [Two Wings] whom we have brought with us from the outside.”

{“Is that so? Members of [Two Wings] are also…..”}

The strange bird closed its eyes slowly, seeming at ease.

Not understanding what was going on, Woldo and Dork asked Izayoi and the others in their confusion.

“What’s this about?”

“It isn’t anything too complicated anyways. Just think about it, we have chased off the leader of [Two Wings], Griffith and his faction right? So Garol oji-san requested for us to find a new race for the core of their forces to bolster the ranks of [Two Wings].”

The two vice leaders were suddenly stunned by the revelation.

“wha…… you want the Stymphalians to join the [DracoGreif] Alliance?!”

“Garol-dono, are you serious?!”

“Aah, I’m serious about this. I did have a little fright myself when I heard of the proposal but continued the negotiations with the leader of their side anyways. Actually, to think of it carefully, they are a race of eudemons that are ranked in the higher range of spiritual powers. Why would there anything to be unsatisfied about?!”

“But, they are the strange birds that the Greek gods are planning to annihilate, you know?!”

Izayoi stared at the panicking duo with his sharp gaze.

“You are wrong. This game is ‘to gather a large amount of green coper from the bodies of the Stymphalians’. If you are able to solve the problem peacefully, it would be for the best.”

“That, that’s your own interpretation right?! Isn’t it normal to read it as a genocide for the strange birds,”

—<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki> Izayoi flung a bronze and silver coin over to them.

He then tossed a handful of green copper feathers and silver feathers into the air as he added.

“Those are the minted copper and silver coins of a faction within the Greek gods, known as [Keykeion]. The coins should have the pictures of the Stymphalians engraved upon them right?”

“Wha, What?!”

“What’s going on? Oi!”

The two vice leaders were shouting in surprise.

Izayoi turned and gestured them to be quiet as he started to narrate the reason.

“[Kerykeion] hosted this game for the materials to mint new coins for themselves and not for any other reason.”

“That, that is…… but, why would they require the feathers of the Stymphalians?”

“Who knows? The following will be my speculations. The elimination of Stymphalian birds is quite famous amongst the Greek mythologies. Hence, the Greek gods have decided to employ the engraving of Stymphalians on their coins to parade that accomplishment.”

“Then, if the copper coins are made from the material of [green copper feathers] from the Stymphalians,”

“The silver coins will also be combination of [green copper feathers] as well.”

Izayoi, Asuka and Yō finished the line for him.

The two vice leaders digested the newly obtained information in their minds while coming to a succinct conclusion.

“Which means to say that this game isn’t with the goal to eliminate the strange birds……?”

“Just handing over the feathers of the strange birds would suffice? All for the purpose of minting new coins?”

“Yes, that’s right. Just hand over the green copper feathers and [Kerykeion] doesn’t care for what method the participants may use to get to that goal.”

“Mhm. So we sought the chief of the Stymphalians for negotiations and this is what he said: {“If it continues to be hosted like this, the games hosted by [Keykeion] might just wipe out our kind. Why not form a contract where we are able to pay green copper feathers in installments to the Communities while obtaining the protection as new comrades of [Two Wings].”}.”

Hearing Yō’s final supplement to the narrative, the duo finally understood the point that they were coming from and the reason for the whole series of events that followed.

“I see. This is something that we can also help out with.”

“That’s right. Although I did say those stuff earlier, but we are always welcoming to strong comrades. After all, we of the [DracoGrief] Alliance are going soon to become the [Floormaster] and for eudemons as strong as you guys, we will not have any objections to that.”

The two vice leaders laughed heartily as they made their promise.

With Yō as the translator, the chief of the flock, the mother bird bowed its head in thanks.

{“Thank you. We who have been feared as strange birds will hereby swear to protect the peace as one of the defenders of the region and to fight alongside you guys under the same Flag.”}

“…… okay, so Garol-san, that’s the end of the request right?”

“Aah, everything is now perfect. The [DracoGreif] Alliance will also be welcoming a more prosperous era after today!”

Garol gave a hearty laugh that wasn’t any less as compared to the other two vice leaders as he gave a clap of his hands.

“Oi, call in the guys who have been waiting outside! Tell them that we are going to hold a party to welcome the new main force for the Alliance!” Garol called he took out his Gift Card to bring out a bottle of rum which he placed on the nest.

“Got it!”

Upon receiving the order, his men immediately proceeded to inform the other [Two Wings] members who were waiting outside.

Izayoi, Asuka and Yō exchanged glances as they stole a laugh—

“Although the method is different…… but with the contract of an installment for feathers from the Stymphalians, the game of <<The green copper strange birds>> can be said to be cleared right?”

“Yep. Then, what follows would be the negotiations with Garol-san about obtaining seventy percent of the rewards.”

“Mhm. We do have that sort of right to make that demand.”

<nowiki>*Pa*</nowiki> They hi-fived each other for the victory they had gained.

Having fulfilled the request of Garol for <<The green copper strange birds>>, the trio had mischievous smiles as they walked towards the banquet.

===Part 10===

—Being blessed with the glow of the full moon, the chicks of the Stymphalians were gradually hatching from their shells.

The banquet that was held in blessing for the entrance of their new comrades was also filled with laughter.

And among the noises, there was the sound of a pitiful wail as there was an Usagimimi girl who was being pecked by a newly hatched chick—-Kuro Usagi.

“No, cannot! There are many drunk and wasted adults who are intoxicated by alcohol on the outside! To allow you all who are newly hatched to go out is a big no, no!”

{“I don’t care~! People want to go out, you Oppai Rabbit~!”}

{“If you don’t allow me to go out, I will spit poison okay?! I will be cursing you at the top of my voice you hear?!”}<ref>[magrefnotes: Note from author: the words of spit poison and cursing someone is a pun. Although it can be seen as the literal sense of spitting poison, it can also mean that the person is about to say some vile stuff. ]</ref>

{“If you don’t want to let us out, at least squeeze some milk out for us, Gu heh heh.”} <ref>[magrefnotes: note from ch translator: this is obviously a certain type of slang in the laugh of Gu heh heh….]</ref>

“Wait, a moment, spitting poison is that sort of meaning?! And who was the child who made that sort of age inappropriate comment?!”

<nowiki>*Uwaa!!*</nowiki> Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi stood on ends in anger. But the unruly chicks were completely without the intent to quieten down.

Even if she were a [Moon Rabbit]— sung by bards to be innocent, romantic, good natured and honest, and a race that is symbolic of its selflessness, there was still a limit to the patience.

Kuro Usagi was played around like a nursery teacher and it took her much effort to get the chicks to sleep.

Finally, when all the chicks were sound asleep, Kuro Usagi dropped her Usagimimi in exhaustion.

“Fi, Finally they are asleep. When compared to these chicks, Izayoi-san and the others are still much better to deal with……”

“Ho? Those words, I just cannot let them slide by my ears.”

<nowiki>*Eiya*?!</nowiki> Kuro Usagi’s usagimimi jumped in surprise and as she turned to look behind her, she was faced with a trio of children who were emanating some seriously evil aura as they gazed pointedly at her with those dazzling smiles.

Or perhaps it should be said to be staring.

“Is that so? I guess our pranks are just nothing different from those of newborn kids huh?”

“…… Well then, from today onwards, we must work hard to polish our skills making pranks.”

“No, that is not needed. There is no need for it at all!!”

Kuro Usagi took out a folded fan to slap their heads.

Meanwhile, the days for the hair on those usagimimi to drop completely might just be coming close due to the pangs of hunger that she was experiencing.

Having teased Kuro Usagi to the level that they found acceptable, the trio exchanged looks before presenting the food that they brought from the banquet.

“Here’s something to reward your efforts.”

“We are going back tomorrow, so have something to eat for now.”

“But if you don’t want to eat, I can…”

“Kasukabe-san, please show some restrain.”

Asuka swiftly rebutted Yō’s words.

Kuro Usagi’s eyes sparkled as she dashed towards them for the meal.

(''It’s just as Kuro Usagi thought, they are much gentler than the chicks.'')

Kuro Usagi waved her usagimimi elatedly as she drank the warm and steaming soup.

Izayoi sat by the side chewing a meat jerky as he looked at the skies.

Watching the bright full moon, he whispered, seemingly lost in his memories.

“……Word of our name is gradually spreading around. Perhaps it’s about time to increase the propaganda efforts.”

“Hehe, that’s right. I also feel that it’s time to officially start some activities as a Community.”

“Mhm. With that…… we will definitely find the path to recover our Community’s lost [Flag] and [Name].”

The trio looked at each other and nodded in affirmation. And Kuro Usagi’s eyes were shining with reflected tears as she watched her dependable comrades.

(''Bringing enemy Demon Lords to justice and retrieving our glory…… as long as everyone’s here, it will surely succeed.'')

Placing her hands on her chest, she hugged the warmth given to her by her comrades.

Seemingly spurred by that piece of warmth, Kuro Usagi stood up in enthusiasm.

“Okay, here’s to everyone for completing the game successfully! Although it might be an overstep of bounds, please allow Kuro Usagi to lead the toast!”

“ “ “Aiye—” ” ”

“Okay, then let’s, Oi, can’t Kuro Usagi do the honors?!”

Kuro Usagi drooped her Usagimimi as she seemed hurt from their reactions.

But the trio immediately exchanged a look as they stole a laugh from the reaction.

“Mah, Kuro Usagi didn’t really take much of the spotlight this time. I guess this sort of role can be left to you.”

“Yep, this sort of thing is best left with you.”

“'''Let’s go, Kuro Usagi.'''””<ref>[magrefnotes: bolded to show that it was in English from the original text.</ref>

Following that, the trio raised their cups for the signal. Kuro Usagi immediately raised her Usagimi and raised her cup poised to clink it with the others.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p198.png|thumb]]

“Then, let’s have a toast to the prosperity of us [NoName]—”

“ “ “'''KanPai!<ref>[magrefnotes: Bottoms up in English but I guess I wanted to instill that Japanese feel to the translations.]</ref>'''” ” ”

“KanPai, Waaah, you guys still didn’t allow Kuro Usagi to say it in the end!!!!”

Kuro Usagi tearfully ran to join the problem children trio as they clinked their glasses.

Bathing in the radiant glow of the full moon.

The hopeful victors have gathered for a celebratory feast that continued into late night as they prayed for a radiant future.

<noinclude>

===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 4|n1=9|n2=Chapter 7}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 4

2020-07-07T15:54:52Z

Anonymous: /* Chapter 4 - Kuro Usagi's tea-party with the Outlanders */

==Chapter 4 - Kuro Usagi's tea-party with the Outlanders==

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo v9 p149.png|thumb]]

The vase that held a single sakura tree branch made a thud as it was placed on the surface of the table.

After the celebratory feast of Shiroyasha's farewell party that ran for a continuous span of seven days and nights, the surrounding regions of the [No Name]'s territory were just beginning to return to its usual peaceful state.

Kuro Usagi closed the closet that housed the costumes prepared for her judging events while sighing heavily in reminiscence.

“Looks like there won’t be a need for this changing room anymore……”

After all, the job of playing judge to games was just another job that she had unwillingly accepted to ensure their survival.

Initially, she had been unable to perform her job well due to her pride. It was inevitable that she, the rabbit who’s renowned to be a [Highborn of Little Garden] would resist to the idea of playing the clown.

But thinking back to those days, it might just have been another of those Trials given by Shiroyasha.

The reality was that Shiroyasha wanted to help the [No Name]s survive during those days when they even had to worry about the securing of the next day’s meal and had contracted Kuro Usagi with a job offer that provided for all excess expenses. Just this job alone was sufficient to supply an income for the livelihood of a hundred and twenty young children to boot.

“Although it was reluctantly accepted at first, Kuro Usagi was still able to persevere until today…… it might not be far from the truth to describe these clothes to be the items which pulled us [No Name]s through those days.”

But now with Shiroyasha having left the lower levels, this changing room would also be of no use.

Besides, no matter what kind of job it was, it did feel lonely to have it end after getting used to it.

“But, wow…… Kuro Usagi, really did wear so many kinds of clothes,” she gently touched the closet after completing her small exclamation. 

Although it was embarrassing to wear it before others, it might still be alright to wear them from time to time as a little hobby. After all, these costumes were made with the finest materials and similar to Asuka’s dresses that were tailored for her size, these were also clothes that were sewn by hand.

While searching for her casual wear clothes, there came a light knock at the door.

<nowiki>*Tok tok*</nowiki> “Kuro Usagi, are you free at the moment”

“Izayoi-san? Mhm, it’s alright.”

Kuro Usagi tilted her usagimimi due to the sudden visit.

But she was in for a second surprise when the door opened. And that’s because Asuka and Yō were carrying a pot of black tea and snacks as they followed behind Izayoi.

“Thanks for the hard work in the farewell party. It must have been tough to follow Shiroyasha around, right?”

“So, you guys have come to reward Kuro Usagi with tea?”

“Mhm. As a reward for you and to hold a tea party at the same time,” Yō picked up a cookie after saying so.

But Kuro Usagi wasn’t perturbed by that point.

Kuro Usagi didn’t expect the problem children trio to be rewarding her for her hard work. And for Kuro Usagi who’s used to being roped into the pace of the trio, this was similar to an unusual phenomenon of having thunder and rain on a sunny day.

Happily waving her usagimimi, Kuro Usagi prepared the tables and chairs for the trio in a flourish.

“Please, take a seat! If you wouldn’t mind this room that is filled with dust from Kuro Usagi's arranging of the closet!”

“It’s filled with dust?”

“Ok, let’s forget it.”

“Yep.”

<nowiki>*Drruuuttt!*</nowiki> [sound of chairs being pushed back]

“Oi, you guys are really leaving?!”

“How can that be true?”

The trio sat back down as they teased Kuro Usagi.

The snacks that the trio brought with them were cookies with strawberry jam toppings and tea that was brewed from the spices grown in the backyard. In contrast to the attitudes of the problem children, Kuro Usagi allowed herself to be happy as she was touched by their thoughtfulness of preparing this reward.

“Come to think about it, you guys also held a tea party in the past, right?”

“Mhm Mhm. We did hold it once in [Underwood].”

“We decided to allow Kuro Usagi to join in our little gathering this time.”

Kuro Usagi nodded her head as she heard the replies from Asuka and Yō. Moreover, she really wanted to join this sort of tea party.

“Then, without further ado, let’s start it now! The hosting of the second tea party of the Outlanders!”

<nowiki>*Waa~, Pa Da Pa Da!*</nowiki> The girls started to cheer in synch. <ref>[magrefnotes: Pa Da Pa Da will be the sounds of clapping.]</ref>

Izayoi was taken aback by the progress of the tea party that was getting closer to the definition of a girl’s party, but he took it as the opportunity for the clarification of the workings of things that were in the world of Little Garden. Picking up a cookie to take a bite, he posed the question offhandedly.

“Then, I shall go first. ---There’s this thing that I’ve been concerned about since a long time ago. Don’t the little brats of [No Name] have to go to school?”

Hearing Izayoi’s question, Kuro Usagi folded her arms over her chest with a Hm~.

“School…… you refer to holding classes right? There used to be such classes held in [No Name] but it is now Kuro Usagi’s task to schedule the days that everyone will gather for her classes.”

“Ara, that’s surprising, Kuro Usagi is the teacher?”

“YES! Although after all that is said, it is just the normal scope of transmitting the morals and values. There are a lot more stuff that is left to the specialized Communities that handle the aspect of education such as the rituals for specific religions.”

“Then, is it at a religious shrine of sorts where they study the religious texts?”

“That’s right. And much effort has been pumped in by the Buddhist faction. The level of their efforts have been so much that it is to the point of “rehabilitating Demon Lords to convert to Buddism”!”

“That sounds good to me. I guess we should try to enroll our polka dotted maid into that curriculum as well, right?” Izayoi commented in jest as the others laughed with him.

If it were able to change her thankless personality that found fault with everything, it might just be a good thing to enter her into Buddhism as well.

“Although it is not a bad suggestion, …… but our basic direction is to train first grade participants (Player) and strategists (Game Controller).”

And this realm of education would be left to the Community’s own judgement and it’s own responsibility.

Izayoi was slightly in awe as he continued, “That means there isn’t any sort of compulsory education here, right? Although it does seem great on the freedom of choice aspect, but is that really going to be helpful for the Communities?”

“YES! Leaving aside the type of Community for now, it is definitely not a problem at all to Communities that possess a first rate Player.”

“Is that so?” Yō shot back a question while between her fierce stuffing of cookies into her mouth.

“All young boys and girls of Little Garden aspire towards the dream of standing on a splendid stage as a first rate Player someday. Moreover, while looking at the backs of the famed individuals, it would generate anxious thoughts like “I want to be that sort of person,” that push them to train themselves. Hence, if every one of us continue to show our current activeness in participating in Games, it will be the best kind of education for them,” Kuro Usagi lifted her head and puffed her chest as she reasserted her stand.

Kuro Usagi perked her Usagimimi sharply with a <nowiki>*Beishi*</nowiki>. <ref>[magrefnotes: going to use Beishi as the sound effect for Kuro Usagi’s ears. Can’t remember what I used in the past.]</ref>

To be active in Gift Games and fluttering one’s Flag in the sky while loudly saying one’s own Name to proclaim victory.

One’s name and glory would be embodied by one’s own sword and Flag.

That is the sort of glory that would cause the young girls and boys to feel anxious while spurring them on to train themselves.

“…… Hmph. Although it isn’t perfect in efficiency, it doesn’t feel all that bad.”

Izayoi raised his cup to his lips. Although it did sound a little rude for his words to turn out that way, Izayoi did not think that the methods of [No Name] was heading in a wrong direction. Moreover, he couldn’t help but think of something at the same time---

The direction of Canaria’s education did not change even after arriving in a different world.

On the other hand, Asuka let out a loud and long breath. She then clenched her fists at her chest as an act to motivate herself.

“Then, from tomorrow onwards, we must work harder. We must not let the Senior and Junior groups see ourselves as inferior.”

“YES! That’s the attitude! --- Okay, now, it’s the turn of the Little Garden’s side to do the questioning.”

Cocking her ears to one side, Kuro Usagi looked at them with deep interest.

After munching on another cookie, she started.

“This is something that has been on Kuro Usagi’s mind for a long time. Could it be that the coat that Izayoi-san is wearing ----is the legendary strongest outfit that is known as the “Gakuran”?!!”

Cough, Izayoi chokes on the black tea and the reason was obvious.

It wasn’t because Kuro Usagi knew of the Japanese student outfit of the stiff collared school uniform but for the fact that she associated the “strongest outfit”= Gakuran.

And despite Izayoi’s desire to deny that assumption, Yō was a step faster as she took hold of the topic.

“Come to think about it, in the old books that dad left behind…… it has always been the teenage boys and girls who wore gakurans who saved the world in those stories.”

“YES! There was also the appearance of Heroes in the world of Little Garden who wore Gakurans and on three occasions as well! And they called themselves as “Bancho”!”

“Oh, is that so? Then those books must really be writing about some true events then.”

How is that possible? Izayoi made a silent comeback in his heart. <ref>[magrefnotes: I just saw the word from some other translation and yeah, English form of tsukkomi is called comeback. Just checked dictionary.reference.com. It says "a clever or effective retort".]</ref>

Izayoi had no idea what sort of mistaken or misinterpreted history that was used to summon those individuals but it could also be possible that it’s the workings of some unknown summoner who summoned them over with the intention of making it a prank.

Izayoi gave a wry smile as he started to correct their misconceptions.

“I will say this from the start. The gakuran is a uniform that is used in the 20th century of Japan. The uniform itself does not possess any huge power.”

“Aie? Is that so?”

“Aah and it is already outdated during my generation. The only reason for me to have worn this gakuran is due to the stubbornness of that fellow---Mhm , This topic can end here. ……And Kasukabe, those things that you read are just fictive stories and mangas. They aren’t real.”

“……? I see.”

Although Yō looked a little doubtful as she tilted her head to one side, she did not express any refutation and popped the last cookie into her mouth.

Asuka who was watching from the side muttered in a low voice as she arrived at a conclusion.

“I see. As I expected, the clothes are totally different when it is of a different cultural timeline."

“YES! Especially the Outlandish clothes that Shiroyasha loves as part of her interests. In the end, Kuro Usagi was made to wear many clothes.”

“That really sounds like the style of Shiroyasha.”

“By the way, what kinds of clothes did she make you wear?”

“There were so many that Kuro Usagi has lost count! The combinations of Western and Japanese are needless to say, there are also those corporate uniforms for specific occupations, swimsuits and even suits for males.”

“Using Usagi as a mannequin? What a really envious hobby.”

Kuro Usagi’s eyes were staring at a faraway place at this time and Izayoi was laughing loudly as the matter did not concern him at all.

“…… But those clothes won’t be used for a while. After all, Shiroyasha-sama has gone back.”

Mumbling that in a lonely voice, she then opened the closet.

The clothes that Shiroyasha sent to her weren’t only those in the range of the various COSPLAYs. There were also those splendid looking dresses and clothes that would make Kuro Usagi delighted.

However in the current situation where she did not need to perform her duties a judge, it basically means that she would not have the chance to wear these clothes anymore.

Yō who was silent after munching up the last cookie, suddenly looked at the closet as she seemed to have thought of something.

“…… That closet, also contains suits for males?”

“YES! There are…?”

“I see. --- then, let’s take this last chance to play around shall we?”

Yō gave a slight smile as she cast her gaze towards Izayoi.

Izayoi wiped away his smile and stood up immediately. However, he was a step too late.

Asuka was quicker to grasp the meaning of that gaze,

“Ara, that’s a great suggestion. I’m also curious about this big mannequin,” Asuka joined in with that meaningful gaze at Izayoi.

And then it dawned upon Kuro Usagi.

“Come to think about it, Kuro Usagi still has one authority to command Izayoi-san. ……And this would be the best time to use it.”

Ufufu, Kuro Usagi took out her Gift Card.

Having lost the moment to make his escape, Izayoi gave a loud click of his tongue as he raised his hands in surrender.

“…… I got it. I will just take this as the celebration of Kuro Usagi’s job step-down and allow you girls to play whatever you like.”

Izayoi sat down as he gave them the permission.

It was then that the trio of girls shrieked in delight as they announced,

“Then, let’s change the name of this tea party to ---- the clothes changing game for Izayoi! And without further ado, let’s get started!”

<nowiki>*Pa Da Pa Da Pa Da*</nowiki>, the females then proceeded to rummage through the closet after their excited clapping.

Giving a sidelong glance at the excited female group in their fun, Izayoi lifted his head to look at the moon while thinking in the depths of his heart.

When Shiroyasha returns ---I will have my revenge.

<noinclude>

===Translator's Notes===
<references/>

{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 3|n1=9|n2=Chapter 5 & 6}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 3

2020-07-07T15:20:51Z

Anonymous: /* Part 5 */

==Chapter 3 - Candle, Omelette Cake and Ghost Town==

===Part 1===

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_cl05.png|thumb]]

—North Side, Outer Gate number 678900, Pumpkin Street

A week before the Harvest Festival of [Underwood], Ayesha the Ignis Faatus was heading back with a light bounce to her steps.

This was due to her excitement about having completed the preparation of the Gift Game which would be hosted by [Will O’ Wisp].

(''Everything will be in place after we complete the finishing touches on the decorations! And we will just have to wait for the players to come over for the start of the main event.'') 

Ayesha had a smile on her face as she swayed her green hair which was tied into twin tails. An assortment of different sized candle stands and azure flame lamps paved the sidewalks of the brick street. And these were made from the big pumpkin shells that were their Community’s farm produce. The pumpkin’s flesh had been carved out and the lighting was made by Jack and Ayesha herself.

(''It would be great if we can have a lively hosting for this round……'')

Ayesha gazed at the stage that she built.

The Community of [Will O’ Wisp] took the motto of “To enjoy hosting a Gift Game more than the fun from being a player” very seriously. If they were to win the Game that they hosted, that would be for the best, but it must be with the precondition of allowing both the host and the players to have a great time in the process. It is precisely because of the enjoyable games that they create, that leaves a good feeling no matter if one were to lose or win in the results, participants continue to return to participate in their subsequent games.

(''But, this time, we have also sent an invitation to those [No Name]s. We should not only enjoy ourselves but I will have to show them the might of this Great Ayesha-sama!'' )

<nowiki>*FuaHaHaHaHa!*</nowiki> She puffed her small chest as she gave a loud silly laugh.

Returning to her Community’s main building, she entered through the main door with gusto and strode to her own room.

And standing before her room where she placed her hand on the doorknob, there was this strange sensation to the pressure exerted by her hand.

<nowiki>*Kacha Kacha*</nowiki>, she tried to turn the doorknob. But it was locked and would not open.

Reaching her hand into her clothes pocket to find the key. But she could not find it.

No, the key should still be in the room in the first place, but why would the door be locked in that case—-

“—Ah, Asuka. This plush teddy bear is so cute.”

“Ara, that’s right. On closer look, it seems to be handmade too. Could this be made by Ayesha herself as well?”

“Who knows? But her taste is quite interesting, right?”

“I agree. ……But let’s just place it aside for now, that snack box hidden behind the plush teddy bear is giving off a really good fragrance—“

The coloration of blood immediately drained from Ayesha’s face.

The two voices which she had no idea about how they could have gotten in there was giving Ayesha the intense chills.

—Just saying on the side, the snack box that Asuka was opening was one that contained the famous tarts filled with golden yam that was the local produce of the [Salamandra]’s territory. And it was the most popular No.1 high quality snack that any North Side girl would want to have a bite into.

“OiOiOiOiOiOi I say Oi!!? Barging into the rooms of other people and opening the box of the highest grade snack, where did you burglars come from huh?! I demand that you open the door right now you bastards!!!”

“Ara, I hear that it is a snack of the highest grade, Kasukabe-san.”

“Mhm. My anticipation is growing.”

<nowiki>*Kapak*</nowiki>

“Open the door quickly nowwwwww!!!”

“Ara, it seems like someone’s outside and the door can’t open.”

“Mhm. Then, we can only finish it between us.”

The duo immediately set themselves to work on the preparation of their tea party. Whereas the one outside was still knocking furiously <nowiki>*DonDonDonDong*</nowiki> at the door and unable to stop the duo.

It was the epitome of wasting one’s efforts. Realizing that this method was not effective in stopping the problem children, Ayesha furiously rushed down to the safe located downstairs to get another spare key. But,

“Come to think about it, Asuka, where did you get the rope that is now tied in the doorway?”

“Aahh, I thought it would be useful when I found it while clearing the rubble in [No Name]’s territories.”

“How prepared are you guys to do things like thissss!!?”

Ayesha shouted in despair. And the sounds of loud munching traveled through the door.

With the dessert, which she purchased with the little pocket money that she had, taken from her, Ayesha hung her head in despair.

But that extent was not enough to stop the two problem children.

“……Asuka.”

“Yes?”

“There is this self-composed poetry collection with accompanying illustrations ……. At the bottom of this snack box.”

Hyea! Ayesha was immediately revived.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p125.png|thumb]]

That’s bad. That’s really bad. That was the treasure trove that she hid her maiden secrets and her dark histories of embarrassing pubescent thoughts. If it were to be seen, it would be a dark grimoire that would surely send the readers into a fit of laughter.

“You…. You guys……!!!”

Ayesha used her last ounces of strength to grip the door knob tightly as she cried out with tears streaking down her cheeks.

“You guys just get out of there okaaaaaaaayyyyy—–!!!!!”

===Part 2===

To have caused Ayesha to cry for real, even if it were Asuka and Yō, they were currently reflecting upon their actions in earnest.

Ayesha had joined the tea party with Asuka and the others in the living room but her cheeks were still puffy.

Exchanging a glance with each other, Yō and Asuka gave a troubled smile at this current headache-inducing situation.

“Really now, we were only playing around. No matter what the case might be, we wouldn’t be that boneheaded to go to that extent, right?”

“What we were eating were only our packed bentos you know. See, Ayesha, your snacks are still in intact and safe in the box.”

“Of course!”

Hmph, puffing her cheeks as she turned her head aside.

After that, the duo had taken a long time to coax Ayesha to return to her calmness as they started the discussion on the game details.

“Come to think of it, Ayesha, regarding the game that you have extended the invitation to us, what sort of activity is that?”

“…….Hmph. Before arriving at our main building, there is this Pumpkin street right? That is a land that was originally a waste land that we renovated into a Ghost town.”

“A small town for wandering spirits?”

Asuka and Yō exclaimed in doubt at the same time and Ayesha who was satisfied by their reactions, finally got herself together to smile as she taunted the duo.

“I can’t tell any of the details…… but the main portion of the game is to find me or Jack-san. Just that it will be too difficult for you guys. Till date, there hasn’t been anyone who could do that. Thanks to that, the luxurious prizes that we always prepare beforehand is now covered in a layer of dust.”

HmHmph. Ayesha gave a haughty throaty laugh.

But hearing Ayesha’s words, the gazes of the duo took a turn as they exchanged a look with each other.

“Is that so…… we can keep the luxurious prizes, is it?”

“Hehe. Sounds like a good thing.”

They gave a confident response to Ayesha’s taunt and Ayesha was motivated to stand up,

“The Game will begin tonight when the moon is at the zenith of the sky. Just wait at the main building before the time and you will be fine.”

“Got it. Then let’s stay in Ayesha’s room,”

“No way!”

Ayesha rejected immediately.

For a while, Asuka and Yō enjoyed the company of each other in silence as they sipped at their red tea and they sighed before speaking up once more.

“A luxurious prize…… what could it be?”

“No idea. But [Will O’ Wisp] is a Community of the six digits. For her to praise it that much, it would be a prize that matches their worth. And if we can get that, it will definitely count towards the efforts to attend the Harvest Festival in advance.”

The duo exchanged a glance and nodded their heads.

That was their goal.

The Community that the duo belonged to, [No Name], was currently holding a game that pitted the battle prizes of the comrades against each other. According to the results that are won in the next few days allocated to them, it would determine the number of days for them to participate in the [Underwood] Harvest Festival.

“Surprisingly, Izayoi is still without a prize so far…… this game might just be our biggest chance.”

“……Mhm. That just leaves the battle where it will decide who of us will get through.”

Yō nodded her head nervously. Asuka was puzzled by the nerves that Yō was feeling as it was never shown that explicitly before, but that was something that she had to put aside for now as she had to save her energy and recharge during the wait for the upcoming game.

===Part 3===

—Stage area in Outer Gate number 678900, Pumpkin Street

It is one of the few territories of [Will O’ Wisp]. After all, there exists multiple [FloorMaster]s in the North Side and hence most of the lands were directly under the charge of the [FloorMaster]’s territory.

Originally, [Will O’ Wisp] possessed the might to be active as a six digit [FloorMaster], but their territory only comprised of this stage area, the main building and the glass treatment work rooms. And because of the location of this Outer Gate being closer to the West of the North Side, the veil that blocks the cold is slightly weaker and the warmth from the autumn temperature inducing chandeliers is a far way off from here, leading to a cool breezy day throughout.

And the abandoned houses were also the result of the residents who shifted away for the same reason.

To join up with the realm of control that was exerted by the larger and stronger Alliances of [Salamandra] and [OniiHime].

[Will O’ Wisp] then renovated those abandoned houses into their stage area.

The buildings of the North Side were highly resistant brick houses, were not easily eroded and it was only natural to put them to good use.

The small Ghost town was lit with the azure glow of the candles which complemented the atmosphere of the game.

Walking to the location as stated in the invitation card, Asuka and Yō followed the other players to the doors of the game stage.

And it was then that the question floated up in their minds as they noted the characteristics of their rivals.

“A total of two hundred contestants. Although the player count is much more than I expected…… but they are mostly youths.”

“Rather than calling them youths, you might as well call them the young.“

Yes. The players averaged around the teenage population and there were even children who were younger than Yō, waiting to participate in the game. The oldest contestants were most probably only two to three years above the duo’s age.

Although there were many different species living in the world of Little Garden and it was not necessarily possible to determine the age based on appearances alone, it can be seen that the population that appeared to be youthful weren’t in the small numbers.

Asuka scrunched her eyebrows in suspicion but that soon melted away when Ayesha appeared atop the gate of Pumpkin Street.

Ayesha held a large stack of [Geass Rolls],

“Sorry for the wait everyone! We will be passing around the [Geass Roll] of [CandletheTown] now, please get a copy for yourselves!”

<nowiki>*Pashaa*</nowiki> Asuka and Yō who got a copy of the [Geass Roll] immediately focused their gazes at the contents.


'''“— Name of Gift Game: “CandletheTown”—'''

'''Requisites for Participation:: '''

*'''Cost of participation is a bronze coin issued by the [ThousandEyes] mint. (Free for those below the age of 10.)'''
*'''Participants must be below the age of adulthood.'''
*'''Participants must possess an invitation card from [Will O’ Wisp].'''

'''Conditions for the players’ victory:: '''

*'''Obtain a gem from the wandering lantern shikigamis in this Ghost town.'''
*'''Different Gifts will be rewarded in accordance to the type of gem. (One Gift per participant only.)'''
*'''The special Gift will be presented to the individual who obtains the gem from Jack O’ Lantern.'''

'''Conditions for the player’s defeat:: '''

*'''Being unable to obtain a gem in the time limit of an hour.'''

'''Oath: Based on our glory and flag, and respecting the above content, [Will O’ Wisp] hosts this Gift Game.'''''


 ''“Stamp of [Will O' Wisp]"'' 

Reading through it once, the duo blinked and exchanged a look.

“Erm, I guess we now know the reason for the large numbers of children…… but what is it referring to by the term lantern shikigamis?”

“It’s probably those bipedal walking candles or lanterns that we have seen during the Birth of the Fire Dragon Festival……?”

The duo tilted their heads in confusion.

And seeming in the attempt to dispel their confusion, Ayesha lifted up a lantern of the size of a head as she introduced it to the players.

“This is a common foot soldier of the bipedaled walking lanterns. There will be a gem placed within each of them and there’s a total of five different types. Basically, the bigger lantern heads will have better Gifts prepared for you, so try your best to catch them.”

“Lantern~?” 

The kawaii lantern shikigami waved at the crowd and Ayesha fell silent.

After a short pause, Ayesha gave a pointed look at Asuka and Yō—

“— Just saying this in advance, regarding the individual who successfully get hold of the gem that is held in Jack O’ Lantern’s hand, he or she will be presented the highest Gift that we have prepared— the Gift with the flag of [Will O’ Wisp] carved upon it that has the capability of storing and providing fire.”

Looking toward the huge candle lamp that Ayesha pointed out to them, the crowd of contestants erupted into a roar of cheers. Asuka and Yō were also starting at the lamp with sparkling eyes.

“That is a lamp capable of storing fire……!”

The lad who stood beside the huge candle holder placed the firewood in upon receiving the cue to do so and a blaze was soon burning away in the candle holder.

The region that was supposed to be a little chilly was simultaneously warmed up by the blaze of the candle.

Although the heat was incomparable to the chandelier of the enormous Veil boundary, but it was evidently able to store a comparatively good amount of heat. Asuka clasped her hands together as she stared at the candle holder like a predator who had spotted its prey.

“Not only is it able to store, but if it is able to provide as well…… that will be a much needed source of heat for the Community. It will be enough if we can get even one of those.”

“Mhm. This Gift is surely the best pick for our competition of war trophies."

Yō clenched her fists tightly and Asuka was growing more surprised by the moment at the range of unusual emotions displayed by Yō. But, Asuka assumed that it was because of Yō’s growing enthusiasm about the event.

Ayesha who leapt down from the frame of the gates turned to look up at the thin crescent moon in the sky<ref>[magrefnotes: regarding the thin crescent moon in the sky, the actual translation would have been ‘the moon of the third day of the lunar cycle in the sky’, although it is also pointed out by jorgelotr that it is the same as the pun on Izayoi's name and may have been a double translation error. ]</ref> as she counted the time for the start of the event. And perhaps as the time was getting closer, Ayesha broke away from the crowd of contestants to walk into the Ghost town where she raised her right hand.

“—Okay, the time is now, Jack-san! Let’s run with all our might from the contestants tonight!”

And that was the announcement to flag off the event while a huge fire ball had simultaneously appeared from a previously empty space.

The spherical inferno narrowed at the front like a spinning top and pulled Ayesha’s hand, helping her to scramble to the top of the ball of fire. Following a dispersion of fiery particles, a loudly laughing pumpkin appeared from within.

“—Yahohohohohoho! Welcome everyone to the Community Decreed festival<ref> [magrefnotes: The Community decreed festival is so named because it is a festival that is made into a tradition and a law because it has yet to be cleared by the participants of the previous attempts and it is a Game that is specifically hosted by the same Community.]</ref> of [Will O’ Wisp] tonight! The kids can chase after the small lanterns while the other contestants are invited to chase after the larger lanterns and me, this pumpkin head!”

“Mah, just that it will be very difficult for you guys to catch me!”

The tattered cloth around Jack’s body flapped in the wind as Ayesha stuck out her tongue to taunt the others.

Soon after the taunt, they surrounded themselves with flames and disappeared instantly without a trace.

Realizing that this was the signal for the start of the game, the contestants started to sound the alert to set off with their shouts.

“Don’t bother with the small lanterns! Those will only give sweets to pacify the children!”

“The target is the biggest lanterns! As long as they are of a diameter of 10 feet and above, it will be well worth our efforts already!”

“Targeting the Jack will be a waste of time and energy! Just look for the slowest moving lanterns!”

The participants were hollering an exuberant start and if Jack is honest about it being a Community decreed event, it would mean that there would be veterans who have participated in this challenge in the previous times that it was hosted too. And in the chilly North Side, the Gifts that Jack created would be highly enticing. But this was also true for the [No Name]s as well.

Having the upper hand in mobility, Yō whipped up a whirlwind to leave Asuka behind.

“Sorry, I will make a move first!”

“Ara, that’s fine by me! Because, I will be catching up very soon!”

Asuka raised her wine red Gift Card as she summoned the Gift that she possessed— The red sacred iron giant.

And the red metal doll, summoned from the magic circle without runic symbols, gave a majestic roar .

“————DEEEEEeeeeeEEEEEEN!!!”

“We will only be targeting Jack! Let’s go, Deen!”

Following its master’s orders, Deen broke through the gates as it moved into the playing field. And the other contestants were frantically running to give space to this red metal doll that scared them with its sudden appearance.

Asuka was having cold sweat as she prayed for the carefulness of Deen’s step to not crush any children by accident but having Yō gain a head start on herself, there was no reason for Asuka to dally any longer. With Asuka giving constant command to the doll to pay attention to its footing, they charged into the Ghost town.

===Part 4===

Yō’s actions were very fast. Searching for Jack in the skies, she started to use her overwhelmingly potent five senses to track her target. The Gift that she possessed, the [GenomeTree], allowed her to utilise various abilities of the beasts. The disappearance of Jack in an instant did not mean that his presence was hidden.

Yō’s sense of smell soon discovered the location of Jack and Ayesha.

Watching from above, Yō dropped sharply in a direct descent to launch an attack at Jack and Ayesha.

“Jack, I found you……!”

“Yaho?!”

Maintaining the velocity of her descent, her kick made direct contact and passed into the ground of the brick laid streets. The sense of accomplishment swept through Yō’s mind as she successfully pulled off the ambush.

But the opponent is not someone who would be done in so easily.

Although the pumpkin head was violently knocked off, a closer look would have made it clear that he was not hurt at the slightest. If that pumpkin head was not bashed in, the gem would still be hidden within. And that led to a sense of anxiety that welled within Yō.

“How is that……! Even with that force just now, it’s still undamaged,”

“Hng, Hnghng~ Jack-san won’t be that easily damaged by that level of attack you know?!”

“Yahoho! Although the attack really came as a surprise to me! But that level of attack will just be instantly repaired!”

Even after being sent flying, Jack continued to laugh cheerfully while Ayesha did seem a little more humbled in her tone.

But giving it more thought, this was only to be expected. The reason for Jack’s one-up on Yō’s rivalry scores is due to his immortality.

Jack, who is cursed to wander the boundaries of life and death by Saint Peter, did not have the concept of destruction to shackle him.

Although he was now materialized in the current plane in the form of a demon by Willa the Ignis Fatuus, he is still supposed to be unable to walk the lands of the living.

Yō who exerted all her strength to launch that kick was still unable to beat that recovery speed and she had an ashamed expression as she watched the two smiling opponents before her.

But in the next moment, a fierce roar erupted from the back of an abandoned house.

“Do it now, Deen!”

“DEEEEEeeeeeEEEEEEN!!!”

A thick wrist closed in from the opposite end of the wall. Initially it was thought that Jack was taken off guard once again but it was actually the reverse. He had pretended to be careless to lure the snake out of the hole, to get Asuka to reveal herself.

“Yahohohoho! That’s too naive, Asuka-san! Too naive!”

Jack gave a cheerful laugh as he dodged the attack and disappeared with the conjuring of a blinding blaze. Asuka gave a small click of her tongue as she searched her surroundings for his presence but to no avail.

Anxiety was growing within Asuka as she gave a small sigh.

“This is bad…… If he continues to weave around and flee around the town, an hour will just pass in the blink of an eye……!”

Moreover, Asuka had no means to track him down. The ambush just now was just coincidental with her prepared ambush location for Jack to fly by. And it is unlikely to be that lucky a second time.

Although searching for the blaze that would be swaying from side to side with the light of the candle was going to push at the feasibility of being a battle plan, there seemed to be no other better option open for her.

“I guess that’s the only way….. I will just have to find another place to set my ambush—”

“—Asuka.”

Yō called out to the back of the leaving figure, who was preparing to chase after Jack, Asuka.

Wanting to ask what is it all about as she turned her head, Asuka noted the unprecedented serious and desperate look on Yō’s face which stopped her short and she could not help but to swallow her breath.

“What, What’s the matter, Kasukabe-san.”

“……I, have a plan. But for that, I would like to ask you for a favor.”

===Part 5===

—Pumpkin Street. Old recreational plaza.

Jack and Ayesha nodded their heads in satisfaction as they watched over the progress of the game in the open area. This plaza offered no cover for an effective ambush and it was easy for them to escape. And this made the place their exclusive territory. Any brazen plan of waiting for the enemy to appear and chasing them down was never going to work against these two. This is because the spiritual forms of Jack and Ayesha were capable of the skilled technique of utilizing the gates created by Willa to escape to several other possible locations.

But talking about Willa herself, she had gone on a trip to wander around the region outside of the Community’s territory and has yet to return. The two members could only feel bewildered by the habitual carefree personality of their leader while enjoying the progress of the Community decreed festival.

“But come to think about it, the time has finally come. Contestants who dare to pick a direct battle with Jack-san.”

“Yahoho! That’s right! During the initial years that we held this Community decreed festival, there used to be many contestants who would come and challenge me……”

Talking up to that point, his words stopped abruptly. And there was this awkward atmosphere around the two of them that kept them from continuing the conversation.

For any publicly open Game that is hosted by a Community, only the initial attempts would be rather lively. Although this could be said to be a common phenomenon in the world of Little Garden, it was more symbolic for the first attempt in a game of a newly formulated concept with the promise of a Gift. This is fairly symbolic condensation of hopes and believes due to the motivation to break through the trial when there is little to no clues circulating for the other participants and the creativity that is needed to overcome it.

But this Community decreed festival was hosted over twenty times when including this current ongoing event and the participants had gradually reduced to a few regulars and children who participate for free. The earnings weren’t much as well.

Although it might be good to have a change in the game concept, but it would be a disgrace to the Community’s pride. As long as a Community launches a Community decreed festival Gift Game, it would be a difficult position for both the host and the participants to back down if there wasn’t a single person who could clear the Game.

“Mah, it’s not a bad idea to change the game if we win…… but it will just be a little lonely for the host.”

“That’s right. If the win leads to the promulgation of our Name, it would be an undebatable desire for us…… but it will not bring us any fame to change the Game when it is a win in a Community decreed festival. And the number of people who are willing to participate in our next game would surely be turned off by that.”

Then that will an unnecessary spilling of blood that will not give anything in return. Rather than getting a big crowd of participants to challenge their trial, it was their motto to allow a greater number of people to receive their fair share of enjoyment.

And for that purpose, they had decided to extend the invitation to the Community that has the highest possibility of defeating Jack— the [No Name]s, but it turned out to be a burden too heavy for them which they could only smile bitterly about.

“Although that is indeed the case, if we were to be lenient in this round, we would be betraying the participants who have challenged us till date. So we do hope that they will be able to obtain their victory on their own.”

“Even if you do say that, that lad hasn’t answered our invitation. Is it really going to work out with those girls alone?”

It wasn’t a conceited or exaggerated comment but purely factual in observation. Jack believed that he was stronger than those girls and he believed that in a duel with them, they would already be having a hard time catching up to his speed.

If that is the case, they will not have any other strategies to utilize……

“…….Ayesha, here I come!”

“Aie?”

Ayesha gave a cry in her confusion. At the same time, a strong wind struck the both of them. Ayesha held down her twintails in the wind while Jack had his vision obstructed by the billowing tattered cloth that flew up to cover the eyes.

“Wuaah!?”

“You’re open……!”

This time, Yō attacked from the rear with Asuka’s silvery white sword. Sensing the malicious intent that was embedded within the sword, Jack only managed to avoid it at the last moment.

And he reached out a huge white hand to grab Yō as he laughed in admiration.

“Yahohohoho! I didn’t expect you to have such a Gift up your sleeve! But if you had that sort of Gift, you should have used it in the first attempt and it would surely have pierced this pumpkin head of mine!”

“……uu……”

Yō grinded her teeth as she stared at him. But having waited for this opening, Asuka shouted her command.

“Deen, it’s your turn!”

“DEEEEEeeeeeEEEEEEN!!!”

The stretchable metal wrist shot towards Jack from a distance away from the plaza.

That was a strength that possessed the power to shatter Jack’s pumpkin head if it were to land a direct hit. But Jack who leisurely dodged the punch pointed at the combination of the duo as he gave a loud laugh.

“That’s too naive! Too naive, girls. Your control of the game is still too naive! To attack in waves is only meaningful if you have the numbers on your side! With this number of people on your side, it is only a basic tactic to work as a pair you know?!” Laughed Jack at the efforts of the continuous attack that would be of no avail from the two girls and a doll.

But indeed, he did not possess the durability to surpass the strength of Deen’s punch. Perhaps a lucky strike might get though and it was best to escape the area.

Jack held Yō as he summoned the flames around them —-

“Now’s the time, Asuka!”

In an instant, Yō’s whirlwind surrounded Jack.

The flames were unable to condense into their linkage units and were conversely blown away by the winds. And it was then that Jack started to panic in earnest.

“Could, Could it be……!”

“Yes, it is what you are thinking, Jack. You needed the flames to surround yourself to engage in that instantaneous teleportation right?”

''This is bad'', Jack clicked his tongue in his heart. 

From the start of the Game, Jack had disappeared from the people in his escape and those two times were with the common pattern of the precursor conjuring of flames around himself.

The Community of [Will O’ Wisp] was one that was based around the demon of ‘fire that stems from the borders of life and death’.

Hence it was possible to predict that the requisite for his disappearance would be to summon the fire to cloak himself.

Although that was the case, it was really a crazily thrown together battle plan and Yō was secretly surprised by the success of such a smooth execution but that was no reason for her to miss the opportunity.

Deen who broke through the pumpkin’s head under Yō’s command had revealed the gem that was hidden within its shell.

“Uu. I won’t let you succeed!”

Ayesha flew towards the gen while Yō who was gripped by the hand was slightly slower in her jump. But even though Yō was slower by a beat in the initiation of the action, she utilized the explosive powers of a leopard to leap over Ayesha’s head.

And grabbed the Azure gem tightly in her hand.

“Kuu……!”

Yō looked down at the gradually mending body of Jack as she puffed her small chest,

“…….and that’s my win, right?”

To declare her victory to the host of the game.

===Part 6===

—After the end of the game when it is announced by Jack and Ayesha that the Game <CandletheTown> is finally cleared, they held a formal ceremony to bestow the prize.

Handing over the letter that would give the [No Name] the rights to the candle lamp, they then announced the end of the game for the other contestants.

“Eh, the event that has lasted for over a span of three years, <CandletheTown> has finally been graced by the appearance of individuals who will be receiving the special Gift. Hence this game will also come to an end today. If there’s another game that is hosted by the flag of [Will O’ Wisp], we will gladly welcome your support to grace our game next time.”

Jack ended the speech at that and stepped off the stage, to which the crowd gave a loud resounding applause in appreciation.

Having hosted it a total of twenty times, they gathered close to two hundred participants. Although more than half of the participant population were small children who did not need to pay the fee for participation, the rest were normal participants and that was proof enough to attest the support that the game had garnered for itself. And there were the sounds of regret echoing in the crowd of participants.

Having experienced the game hosted by [Will O’ Wisp] for themselves, Yō and Asuka gave a wry smile.

“I guess the essence of Little Garden is the hosting of Gift Games, eh?”

“Mhm…… Someday, I would like to be a host too.”

The duo watched the hosts with envious eyes as the hosts left the stage.

After the ceremony, the tea party organized by [Will O’ Wisp] for the post-game celebrations was started.

The young boys and girls were able to exchange the gems from the captured lanterns for the handmade cakes.

Asuka and Yō who were also welcomed to the party were given a slice of baked apple omelette cake.<ref>[magrefnotes: omelette cakes look really delicious. Basically omelettes stacked over each other to form a thick layered cake with fillings between each fried egg sheet. Google it for image. Don't know how to put the link here XD]</ref>

Having seen a western cuisine for the first time in her life, Asuka’s eyes were shining as she looked at Ayesha warmly.

“This is a really delicious dessert……! The dessert with whipped cream and fruits wedged between the slices of crust, is that a cake of some sort as well?”

“How’s that possible? Although the crust of the omelette cake is similar to that of cakes, if it is the crust type of dessert that is used to sandwich other ingredients, it will still be an omelette cake. And besides, Asuka’s dish is a baked apple omelette cake while mine's a pumpkin and whipped cream omelette cake.”

And just when she said that, the pumpkin and whipped cream omelette cake disappeared from her plate.

For a while, Ayesha was confused by the sudden disappearance of her dessert but upon seeing the chipmunk like food pouches that were the cheeks of Yō, she immediately turned to stare angrily at the culprit.

“……Oi bastard. What’s that you have stuffed in your mouth?”

“…… Aie. Shuafs. Puan. Cake.”

“Aaaaah! Seriously?! Your rude and dirty personality is so bad that I can’t even think of the place to start a tsukomi, you baka!”

Ayesha started to rub that puffed up cheeks forcefully. Although it did make Yō nauseous initially, she utilized all her capability in that cavernous appetite of hers to hold it in and to swallow it down.

Ayesha was stumped for words at that point and could only droop her shoulders. It looks like there won’t be anything left of that omelette cake. And Yō who thoroughly cleaned the insides of her mouth of any remaining scrapes of the omelette cake started a conversation with Ayesha,

“Ayesha.”

“And now what?”

“The pumpkin and whipped cream omelette cake was really delicious. And thank you for the invitation that you’ve sent to us.”

“…… Hmph.”

Ayesha pouted her lips as she left with her twintails swaying behind her.

Seeing that they were now alone, Asuka asked Yō about the Game details,

“Kasukabe-san. Regarding the things that we said during the game……”

“Mhm? …… You mean the sharing of the trophy of this game?”

Yō started on her own plate of omelette cake as she tilted her head to reply Asuka with a question.

They, who were competing with the number of trophies they could obtain for the game set by their Community, had worked together in the game and it was due to the agreement to share the results for the battle that the alliance was forged.

If they had not won anything in the game, it would have been a waste of effort. Besides, the thought of wanting to win the personal game of their Community was not to be confused with the greater good of an actual win in the Gift Games. Hence Yō had judged it to be efficient to work together in that battle and proposed the alliance…… And Asuka was feeling a sense of apprehension, or rather, she was very taken aback by the enthusiasm shown by Yō in that game.

“Perhaps I’m overthinking this…… but Kasukabe-san, is there a reason behind wanting to win the game no matter what? After all, for Kasukabe-san to propose an alliance with others for a team battle is quite unusual of you.”

“…….Well, that is…”

Opening her mouth but closing it soon enough. That was a strange behavior as well.

Yō who was very carefree on normal days would not have taken back her words like that. Saying things when she felt like it and not saying anything when she did not have anything to say was the true Kasukabe Yō.

Worried by the uneasy feeling about this, Asuka leaned closer.

“Kasukabe-san. If there’s something that I can help you with, please tell me and I will gladly help you. So, would you please talk to me?”

“……Mhm”

Yō was troubled about where to begin.

And before she started to talk, Asuka was sitting really straight while waiting for Yō to begin.

Yō’s gaze drifted slightly as she finally gave in with a low mumble.

“……I, would like to contribute to the farmlands.”

“Aie?”

“Well……That farmland is being recovered by the contribution of Izayoi’s water source and Asuka’s help in fertilising the soils, right? So, I was thinking that maybe I could help to secure the saplings…… and then I would be able to proudly lift my chest to say ….. ‘This farmland is the result of the labours from the three of us!’ or something like that.”

And for that end, she wanted to get the extra day that she can to arrive at the Harvest festival to secure the saplings.

Understanding Yō’s thoughts for the first time, Asuka swallowed her breath in her surprise as those words seemed to pack a punch. It was probably due to the unexpected realization that the solitary Yō would consider about such team play.

“……Is that so. I see. So that’s how it is.”

Asuka gazed quietly at Yō who had bent her head at this point.

Asuka understood Yō’s current feelings very well. After all, she had also been fretting about her ability to participate in the higher level Gift Games which would be difficult to secure victory during those times that she had yet to acquire Deen.

‘You shall cast aside your family, friends, possessions, everything in the world of yours.

And come forth to our [Little Garden].’

They who had been summoned over from their respective worlds were undoubtedly expected to fulfil the dream of resurrecting the Community. And if one were to be unable to meet that sort of expectation with a contribution to that goal, it would be the dismissal of one’s raison d’etre—that sort of uneasiness was one that she had experience with.

(''I see……So everyone’s having that similar sensation of insecurity.'')

Seeming to have realized something, Asuka closed her eyes and gripped Yō’s shoulders,

“I understand your feelings, Kasukabe-san. In that case, I will also lend you a hand in this.”

“Lend, a hand?”

“That’s right! Firstly, for you to get the chance to enter the Harvest Festival eve celebrations a day earlier, I shall give Kasukabe-san the accomplishment of today’s battle.”

Yō’s eyes widen in surprise.

But in the next moment, she anxiously shook her head.

“No, that won’t do, Asuka! If we were to use that sort of false testimony, it will be really unfair to Izayoi who is battling alone.”

“Ara, I don’t see it that way you know? The person who came up with the battle plans, saw through the special characteristics of the opponent and grabbed the gem, weren’t they all done by you, Kasukabe-san?”

“That’s, That’s with a lot of help from Asuka……!”

“Now, now, there’s no need to be that modest. And if we are talking about Izayoi-san, it might just be possible for him to achieve this standard of a war trophy you know? It’s hard to come by with a war trophy that can be on par with his standard and it would be much a waste to divide it between us.”

Asuka waved her hand as she commented jokingly.

Yō had a look that said that she was still skeptical about the ethical part of the agreement but her determination also provided a strong motivation. Seeing that turning down the offer might be a rude act on her part, she gingerly asked for a reconfirmation.

“….. Is it really, okay?”

“Mhm Mhm. If you feel bad about it, just remember to return the favor next time. Of course, you will have to gift something to Izayoi-san as well.”

“……Mhm, I understand. I will remember to thank Asuka and Izayoi next time.”

Saying that, Yō smiled softly.

Asuka was also contented by the first true smile of her friend as she guided another spoonful of baked apple omelette cake into her mouth.

The blessed sweetness that spread throughout their mouths relaxed their expressions and the duo exchanged a look with a smile of contentment.

'''Translator's Notes'''

<references/>

<noinclude>
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 2|n1=9|n2=Chapter 4}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 2

2020-07-07T02:35:50Z

Anonymous: /* Part 14 */

==Chapter 2 - Finding the answer to the Golden Plate Mystery==

===Part 1===

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p42.png|thumb]]

—'''[No Name] Community grounds. Resting shed that faced the reservoir.'''

Leaves of the Water Tree rustled softly as a cool spring breeze lightly brushed them in passing.

The small shack was situated in the corner of the path that connected the reservoir to the small overgrown forest. And within the small shack, Kudou Asuka was mumbling to herself in a sleepy stupor as she read a book.

"...What a beautiful day."

The skies were clear and there were the sounds of the light breeze and flowing water.

It was indeed the best weather to be reading outside.

For an oujo-sama who had been born to riches and hence shut off in something similar to a birdcage, this was an extravagant way for Asuka to pass time.

And perhaps it was just too unusual for her to be accustomed to, her eyelids began to grow heavy and the sensation of drowsiness crept over her.

"... There won't be anyone watching. It is just a small shack that is so out of the way for anyone to come by anyways. Just a little nap would be fine, wouldn't it?"

Closing her book, Asuka elegantly smoothened out her dress as she leaned on the wall as she prepared to savour her afternoon nap while enjoying the blessing of the warm breeze and the cosiness that it brings.

===Part 2===

'''—An hour later.'''

Kasukabe carried a bunch of apples in her arms as she made her way towards the reservoir.

Perhaps it was a passing thought of hers to relish her snacks in the small shack.

Thus, Yō, who usually lacked the display of emotions of her expression, was wearing an expression that evidently showed her good mood today.

"...Ara? There's someone here before me?"

Halting her steps, she tilted her head as she peered at the two figures in the small shack.

One of them, characterized by the red formal dress and long straight hair, the girl was undoubtedly Kudou Asuka. Seeing her in this remote small shack, where she might have wanted to spend the holidays, was nothing too special.

The problem was about that other figure in the shack.

The one who wore a headphone around his neck, a gakuran male high school uniform while supporting a thick and heavy tome of an encyclopaedia with one hand—

"Izayoi? What are you doing?"

"Isn't it understandable with just a glance? ...It's a lap pillow." Declaring with a smug expression, Izayoi was providing a lap pillow for Asuka while reading a book along the corridor of the small shack where a pleasant ray of sunlight illuminated the area.

Yō tilted her head as she continued, "… was it requested by Asuka?"

"How's that possible? I originally intended to take a look at the condition of the farmlands while passing through this area. But, I stumbled upon Ojou-sama who was having such a blissful afternoon nap with so many openings to be exploited and I decided to tease her a little."

"Tease her?"

"Mhm Mhm. —Give it a thought will you? If Ojou-sama were to wake up in this kind of situation she would definitely blush to the tips of her ears and scramble in a fluster. I wanted to catch her in that situation to tease her about it."

Oh, I see, giving a clap that seemed to say that she understood the matter.

"That, I want to see as well."

"Right?"

"Mhm. So like that, I will be joining in." Saying that, she sat beside Izayoi and made a lap pillow out of his other thigh.

At this point, even Izayoi was sent into a panic for a moment.

"... Kasukabe?"

"It is just nice that Izayoi have two legs and the weather is the most awesome for an afternoon nap. ... So like that, please wake me up at the same time that Asuka wakes up."

Ha~ giving a yawn and assuming her position for an afternoon nap. It was exactly like the behavior of a large feline. This must be the feeling of being huddled up with a lion or leopard I guess, Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he resumed his reading.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p46.png|thumb]]

===Part 3===

'''—Yet, another hour has passed.'''

"... Wow. The both of them are still asleep."

Having completed the book in his hand, Izayoi expressed his surprise about the two who were still sleeping soundly on his laps. Perhaps it was out of his estimations that they would still be asleep for that long.

With nothing to do at hand, Izayoi was also preyed upon by the drowsiness of the Sandman's grasp.

"It's a sunny day with the breeze of spring and the sound of running water. If I were to say it myself, it is indeed the conditions for an afternoon nap."

But if he did allow himself to be tempted by sleep, it would be a pity to miss the flustered reactions of Asuka. Just when he was entertaining the thought of "simply knocking her head to wake her", which was not of his usual way of doing things, an energetic voice came from the path that led from the Community's main building.

"Guys, This is bad! Things are going awry~!"

The rabbit ears bounced up and down as Kuro Usagi bounded up the path from the Community's main buildings to the shack facing the reservoir and braked sharply.

Having found Izayoi and the others, Kuro Usagi practically flew in her bounds and leaps to close in on Izayoi.

"Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wro"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And an apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead.</nowiki>

Still in her excitement, even if her forehead was now red and swollen, she continued to chatter away with the apple clutched in hand.

"Any, Anyways, please take a look at this! They are passing out these things outside,"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And yet another apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead and landed a fatal strike. Not expecting the second apple to follow the first, She finally toppled over to face the skies.</nowiki>

At the same time, a golden board fell beside Izayoi.

"...? What's this?"

Taking the golden plate that felt very weighty in his hand, Izayoi stared at it in surprise.

"What is this golden slab? It sure seems to be the real thing from its density."

"It, It is real... and Kuro Usagi's forehead really hurts..." clutching the apples in both hands this time, her eyes reflected the light from her tears as she complained.

Just then, Kuro Usagi finally noticed Asuka and Yō.

"...Hmm? May I ask….. how, how did things become like this?"

"A rabbit doesn't have to think of things in a complicated fashion. So, what is this about the golden plate?"

<nowiki>*Klunk!*Izayoi gave the golden plate a knock as he asked Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

Seeming to have waited for this question for a long time, Kuro Usagi puffed up her chest as she answered.

"Please listen up carefully! This golden plate is the [Geass Roll] for the Gift Game hosted for the inheritance of the alchemical secrets— <RaimundusLullus>!"

Wha? Izayoi gave a disbelieving squawk.

"Do you mean that <RaimundusLullus>? The philosopher Raimundus Lullus?" <ref>[magrefnotes: Raimundus Lullus (1235~1316), one of his works is the <<The mystery of Mother Nature: the Fifth Element>>. In theory, alchemy only recognises the four big elements and so this ‘fifth element' was deemed to be the Philosopher's stone. At the same time, Lullus was the first to attempt the assimilating of the Cabbala into the theories of alchemy. This Cabbala should refer to the Tree of Life.]</ref>

"That's right! Using the alchemical technique to transform lead to gold, the one who solved the truth of alchemy for the world— the great man who reached the technique of transmutation! And this Gift Game was hosted for the sake of conferring that great truth!"

HeeHee. Kuro Usagi was so joyful that her rabbit ears were waving from side to side.

If they were able to obtain the Gift that gave the ability to transmute gold, they would not have to run around to raise funds anymore. It was a chance for the Community to instantly replenish its financial reserves.

Izayoi was partially doubting her words as he gave a glance over at the Golden plate with his steady gaze.

—The contents of the <RaimundusLullus> game were as follow.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game shall begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"...Oi, Kuro Usagi."

"YesYes, is something the matter?"

"It says here that the host is the [ThousandEyes]. Is there really no problem with this?"

It was becoming increasingly suspicious. Heightening his cautiousness, he scrutinised the contents of the [Geass Roll] once more."

However, Kuro Usagi was more excited than was before as she waved her rabbit ears happily and looked at Izayoi with eyes brimming with hope.

"Regarding that point, it actually multiplies the trustworthiness of the game by a few fold! It is a game that took [ThousandEyes] a long time to prepare! This must surely be an incredible game and Kuro Usagi will not be wrong about that!... And,"

Suddenly her words fell to a whisper.

Kuro Usagi's index fingers and rabbit ears were tracing circles in the air as she suddenly shifted her gaze to the wasted pathways.

"it is time... for us to get the destroyed paths back in shape again. For that purpose, we would require some funds."

Upon Kuro Usagi's urging, Izayoi also looked towards the wasted paths.

Three years ago— the [No Name]s had been destroyed by a devastating impact from an unknown Demon Lord.

The formerly magnificent residential area was now covered by gravel and sand and the wooden structures by the sides were also collapsing from the constant decay. The iron supports and metal wiring utilised in the construction of the structures along the path were also bending with rust. The withered trees that line the path were also left in the state of a pale white condition which made them look more like tombstone markers.

And in this residential area, it was the sleeping quarters of the children that included the Senior Group as well. Even if it weren't possible to repair the damages, the cleaning up of the land to prepare for the construction of newer houses was the least that they should make plans for.

"...Hai. I guess there's no other way!"

Not hiding the lack of enthusiasm in the matter, Izayoi got to his feet.

And because of that movement, it caused Asuka and Yō's heads to knock together.

"Ah!?"

"... Oww."

"Well now, how long do you girls plan to sleep? The break is over. The hosting of a large scale Gift Game is starting."

Izayoi waved the Golden plate before the duo.

But Kuro Usagi had frantically rushed over to interject, "No, But Izayoi-san. We don't even know the venue for the Game nor have we received the signal for the start of the game. There's no need for us to be in such a hurry right?"

<nowiki>...*Hai*, came a more unenthusiastic sigh as he tossed the Golden plate back to Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

"—it's coming. Dodge to the right!"

Instantaneously, the atmosphere of the duo underwent a dramatic transformation.

Seeming to have taken that warning as a cue, a hail of arrows rained in from the overgrown forest. Whereas Izayoi and Kuro Usagi who had immediately entered the mental state for combat had carried Asuka and Yō respectively as they hurried away from the small shack.

"Aie!? Aie!?"

"Enemies...!?" Just like that, Asuka, who was still half asleep and unclear about the situation, was blinking her eyes in confusion.

Having smelt the enemies' presence, Yō was just a tad slower in entering her combat state.

Pulling out her [Vajra. Replica], Kuro Usagi shouted at them shakily, "May, May I ask what is this with your attacks and all?!"

"Didn't you read the contents of the roll, you stupid rabbit?! This game is the battle for the [Geass Roll]s—the Golden Plate! The game has already started a long time ago!"

In the instant that he shouted the reply, the ground under Izayoi's feet exploded like lighted gunpowder as he broke into a sprint. There were the presence of eight individuals lying in ambush in the forest and they were most probably werebeasts from their scent.

Izayoi dived into the blind spot of the second wave of arrows and deftly grabbed the wrist of one of the ambushers in the next leap. The male werebeast, who prided himself with a stature of two grown men, was surprised by the speed of Izayoi's lithe movements.

"Wha?! So fast!"

"Baka. It's you who's too slow." Giving a twist to the opponent's wrist while initiating a low sweep at the legs as he gave that haughty speech, Izayoi sent the werebeast into the air where it spun three and a half rounds before landing on its back in the blink of an eye.

"Bastard!"

"Actually doing that to our comrade...!"

"Surround him! Surround and shoot him together!"

The irate comrades of the tripped up werebeast dispersed to surround and close in on Izayoi.

There were six silhouettes of the werebeasts moving around in the overgrown forest and Izayoi who had already pinpointed their locations from the sides of his eyes picked up a stone in irritation—

"Hai... Really now,I thought that I would pass some time with you guys but in the end you guys are only sneaking around the covers of other people's territory? You lot of bastards, go and reflect well on your actions—!!!"

Allowing the anger within him to explode, Izayoi simply threw the stone towards the ground.

The various species of trees and shrubbery that have been left alone to grow wildly in the past few years were instantaneously blown into the sky by the impossible intensity of the force. The werebeasts were also forcefully dispatched as they were unable to withstand the blow.

Soon after, the glinting golden board fell from one of the hands of those werebeasts who were blown into the air like the other various carcasses of the forest.

"And that will be our first piece. ... Really now, this sure is a troublesome game. Is it really going to get us the technique for transmutation? Even if it is a big sale that doesn't care about the losses of the organiser, there should still be some sort of limit to it."

Scratching his head as he complained, he simultaneously turned the golden plate around. This, was the main thing that Izayoi had been unsatisfied about from the start.

The "Gold Transmutation Technique"— is not a scientific perspective but one that belonged to the arcane perspective of researching alchemy.

It was said to be called by various names such as "The secret technique of Lullus", "The secret tracks of the King", "The last Alchemy" and was one that many were in search for as it was known to be the Gifts of the highest grade.

Especially when the name of the game also utilises the name of ‘RaimundusLullus'—the Japanese Name? Raimundus Lullus, is a philosopher who had many interesting news about him being associated to the alchemy of gold.

''(One of those stories that is quite renowned is the legendary anecdote that he had given the King of England Edward III some gold. It was a story about transmuting many a dozen inferior metal bars into gold. But—)''

Thinking up to that point, Izayoi suddenly changed his gaze to glance at the contents of the golden plate.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification D: The Heir

Opponents: The Kind.

The Great.

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

—Just when Izayoi was puzzling over the contents,

The golden plate corroded into a rusty piece of metal and disintegrated on the spot in the blink of an eye.

"Wha...?"

Although he had wanted to catch them in his moment of panic, but the powdered up rust particles of the Golden plate continued to trickle away from the grasp of his hands with a rustling sound. It was just an instantaneous event. The gold had lost its radiance and disappeared into the wind.

===Part 4===

'''—[No Name] Community grounds, the small shack facing the reservoir.'''

It was a clear day with the smell of spring in the air as they consolidated the situation near the water's edge. At the same time, they were having tea with the pancakes and tea that Lily had prepared for them.

Lily, who wore her chef coat, was sitting in a seiza as she cocked her ear towards Asuka to ask.

"I've tried out this new recipe of the seaweed pancake. May I ask if it is to your tastes?"

"Mhmm, yes, it is really tasty. Thank you."

Asuka was dividing her pancake into small bite size portions before picking them up to put into her mouth.

Whereas Yō who was taking huge bites out of it found it unthinkable as she asked, "But, I really didn't expect for seaweed to be found in this world. Does the world of Little Garden have a sea somewhere?"

"Yes, there is a certain sea in the south that is very famous. And well, because the North have very broad frozen rivers, I'm not too sure about them..."

Lily's kitsunemimi drooped while Asuka and Yō nodded and smiled as they were taken aback by the information.

"Little Garden is quite wide huh? So long as we improve the fame of the Community and the name of Jin-chan, there might come the day that we will be welcomed by the famous Communities of the sea."

"You are right. For that purpose— Let's try to solve this Gift Game together."

Having had a well-rested afternoon nap, Asuka and Yō read the contents once more.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"A golden [Geass Roll]... it sure is written in a special style huh?"

"Mhm. The contents also seem a little special. Do you know something about this, Izayoi?" Yō asked through her mouthfuls of pancake.

On the other hand, Izayoi was giving a curious expression as he stood akimbo and in a slightly soft and disappointed mutter,

"... Mah, it's nothing too difficult to comprehend. Come to think about it, the contents are also nothing too unusual", he replied.

"Is that so?"

"Aahh. Although the numbers do not add up, but this figure here refers to the smallest unit recorded in the "Lullus technique". The Latin alphabet assigned to us is the mark that represents that unit." He replied while casting a doubtful glance towards the Golden Plate.

The [Lullus technique] is simultaneously the name of the game as it is a term to refer to the secret technique of the alchemist ‘Raimundus Lullus'. And among the terms, the smallest units are the following nine.

B: Kindness

C: Greatness

D: Inheritance

E: Strength

F: Wits

H: Morals

I: Truth

K: Glory

The language where these acronyms reside and combine as one is a portion of the [Round Plate of Lullus].

"There is this Latin alphabet of the "B" carved into the top of the participant's eligibility right? This is the Latin alphabet to represent the word of ‘kindness'. The guys who attacked us earlier also had a similar Latin alphabet carved into their golden plate, so I can't be wrong about that." Izayoi explained while pointing at the apprehended aggressors.

They were no longer in the game due to their failure of holding onto their Golden Plate. Although it was alright to let them off now, but they were still the ambushers who had snuck and infiltrated the lands of another Community. Even if the act was committed in the midst of the game, this was clearly a violation of rules. But with the negotiations of Izayoi and the others, in exchange for the condition of not reporting to the [Floor Master], they were to repent for their actions through the transaction of forced menial labour for a set number of days.

Izayoi walked towards the villains as he questioned them once more about the details of their disintegrated Golden Plate.

"You are sure that the participant eligibility that was carved on your Golden Plate is that of the "Participant qualification D: The Heir" right?"

Using a high tone to talk down to them, the dog ears of the man drooped in fear as he answered.

"Ye, Yes. Regarding that point, it is absolutely right."

"Good. Next question. Did you temper around with the Golden Plate or was it already like that when you received it?"

"No, we didn't ... Ah, but we did hear the instructions that the content would be a little bit different for each respective Community that it is assigned to!"

"Ho?"

The dog eared man, who was trying to lighten his sentence, obediently answered the questions.

Aie?? Kuro Usagi tilted her head in surprise.

Having found that piece of intelligence from their interrogation, the problem children turned to look at Kuro Usagi at the same time.

"... Oi, Kuro Usagi. Was there explanations of that sort?"

"Aie? Well, that, Wait a moment! Or maybe they did say it too!"

"That is really vague for a reply. To actually skip over the explanation of the rules that was said by the Host, doesn't that make one feel less than enthusiastic about it?"

"Mhm. At this stage, if we are unable to clear the game, it will all be Kuro Usagi's fault."

Asuka and Yō's retort caused Kuro Usagi's ears to fall in dejection.

On the other hand, Izayoi stood akimbo as he asked for more clarification on the game from the villains.

"Then, besides that, did they say anything else about the game? Did they hint on any game rules about having to fight and wrest it from the others?"

"Eh, Mhm. I did hear that it is of importance to gather all seven types of Golden Plates to successfully clear the game. And for the battle for the Golden Plates, it must follow the minigames hosted by the possessors of the Participation eligibility......"

"... Hou, and that would mean that you guys who have used brute force to try wrest it from us, would be Participants who have broken the rules, am I right?" Izayoi's gaze had sharpened and intensified in an instant.

Having dug their own graves, the villians frantically huddled tighter.

Grinning devilishly, the problem children trio seem glad about having caught the weakness of their opponents as they started to poke at it.

"Ojou-sama, we must really tip our hats off to these guys! If it were just a simple intrusion onto our lands, we might be able to process this with discretion. But to think that they would dare to violate the game rules hosted by [ThousandEyes] too!"

"That's right. I would have suggested a week of forced labour to be enough to forgive them... But since this is the case, it would be much different right, Kasukabe-san?"

"Mhm. For the clearing of the fields, we might just have to work them for a whole year or so."

<nowiki>*Eek!* The villains gave a pitiful moan.</nowiki>

They were undoubtedly serious about it.

Kuro Usagi pitied the villains as she continued the topic.

"But to think that it is through the style of minigames. We do not have any prior experience of participating in this sort of game, do we?"

"Mhm Mhm."

"But, I did hear of it before. I remember that it is through the clearing of many small scale games right?"

Kuro Usagi nodded to affirm Yō's words.

Small scale games— were simplified games hosted within the umbrella of another game.

Using the style of many different games with their accompanying different sets of rules as the style of game play, it was a game that required the combined efforts of the Community to win all the games till the end.

"Hmph~...Mah, we have already gotten the fundamentals of the game. In other words, the disintegration of the Golden Plate is due to the illegal acquisition of the Plate without the process of clearing a minigame?... Hmph. It sure is an average game after all huh?"

Izayoi, who was a little worked up about it, had now returned to his suspicious regard for the Golden Plate.

Come to think about it, the [Technique of Lullus] did not have much presence in the Round Plate other than the fact that it appears as the symbols of the Latin alphabet. It was hard to believe that this was a Gift Game that would allow one to get their hands on the secret of alchemy known as the [Gold Transmutation technique].

''(There should be some sort of inner workings in this right?... In addition, this is something hosted by that Shiroyasha, it shouldn't become some sort of boring event right?)''

It was Izayoi's belief to participate in any sort of game with fun in mind. However, the game this time had only left him with a sour premonition. Moreover, the contents of the game did not match up to the title of [RaimundusLullus] and that was bothering him.

Up till date, these sort of Gift Games were hosted by Communities that were related to the game. But it felt a little off when this sort of alchemical Gift Game was hosted by Shiroyasha and it made Izayoi hesitant.

Yet, there was this nagging feeling that it would be a pity not to go along with the game.

''(The acronyms, Latin alphabets carved on the Golden Plate and the words that are born from the acronym that represents the [Technique of Lullus]. They hinted at the formation of words as being similar to the units that formed the material world, which is the key to encourage the birth of new concepts.)''

"Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth."

‘Gather', and the other ‘I: Truth', ‘K: Glory'. These elements exuded a vaguely suspicious aftertaste to the whole event that kind of bothered Izayoi.

''(Mah...it is only that much and I should not think too deeply about it should I?)''

He gave up in impatience. To be able to line up the similar words together but be unable to draw a connection between them would make further thoughts useless and so it was best to leave it aside for now.

On the other hand, the girls' group have placed Izayoi's worries aside as they were getting enthusiastic about the whole event.

"Since we now know that it is a battle to wrest it from the others, let's take action immediately!"

"That's right... we need to gather the seven types. We'd better hurry."

"How are we going about this? Do we split up to challenge the minigames of the other Communities?"

"YES! We are fortunate to have four of our fighters of [No Name] who can best a thousand each! This is because Kuro Usagi have also asked Leticia-sama to help us out. So, for the sake of acquiring those golden plates, Kuro Usagi would like to request for you guys to go your separate ways for the task!"

Saying that, Kuro Usagi sprinted towards the Community's Main building like an escaping rabbit.

The trio who were left behind exchanged a look with each other, seemingly helpless at the turn of events.

"Although Kuro Usagi seemed really enthusiastic about it... What should we do now? If I were to put it bluntly, this is a very suspicious game."

"Having doubts about Shiroyasha's game isn't something that we have only experienced today. No matter what kind of unimaginable truth which may lie in wait for us, we will never get to find that out if we were to stay out of it."

"...just saying that it sounds fishy from the start."

Yō just gave a wry smile at their conversation.

Izayoi had a bored look on his face, took a few steps as he prepared to set out—Suddenly, he turned back with a sly smile.

"No, there's another way. If it is a boring game, then we can just add value to it."

"Aie?"

"Wha?"

Asuka and Yō queried at the same time.

Izayoi continued on his way as he laughed heartily to toss them a challenge.

"No matter what boring end it might be in hold for us, this is still a game that Shiroyasha hosted after all. There should surely be some reciprocating rewards in wait for us right? — So how's this? The person who gets the most of the seven Golden Plates gets to have the sole ownership of the prize. How's that sound?"

"Ara. Doesn't that sound interesting?" Asuka gave a smile in reply to Izayoi's challenge.

Yō also nodded her head as she gave a thumbs up while supplying her own suggestion.

"But it would be boring with just that condition. The loser.... Shall have to serve the victor for a whole day."

"I see... Don't you feel that it is a little too harsh?"

Asuka was backing away a little. If it turned out to be a race of getting to the various minigames hosted in various areas, it would be a harsh rule to impose on her, who lacked the mobility of the others.

So Yō gave it some thought before clapping her hand as she hit upon an idea.

"Then, the victor... can make Kuro Usagi serve them."

" "That's the one!" "

"That's the one! My foot! You bunch of Bakaaaaahhhh!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPak!* The folding fan in Kuro Usagi's hand was working overtime. Stowed under her armpit was Leticia whom she had fetched from the Community's main building. And it would seem that she was in the midst of her maid chores as the cleaning cloth was still grasped in her hand.</nowiki>

Leticia, and her gorgeous hair that seemed easily mistakable as golden silk, gave a sigh while seeming in a daze but raised her right hand that held the cleaning cloth.

"Regarding that game, count me in."

"Wait, Leticia-sama?!"

"Okay, the maid has entered the fray! If Leticia wins, Kuro Usagi will have to do the chores of a maid for a day!"

"Then, let's change the name of <RaimundusLullus> to the <The competition for the Authority to gain Kuro Usagi's servitude>."

"Mhm, you two, let's get to the streets quickly!"

The trio completely ignored Kuro Usagi's tsukkomi as they split up in the free zone.

And due to the unexpected turn of events, Kuro Usagi's rabbit ears have turned a shade of ashen white as she stood in a daze.

She had not thought that things would turn out this way.

Kuro Usagi turned to Leticia apprehensively,

"Well, ...Leticia-sama, you are kidding right...?"

Clapping her hands around the completely panicking Kuro Usagi's shoulders, Leticia assured her,

"There's naught to worry. I shall tutor you on the job of a maid, so just be prepared."

"Isn't that like a fully motivated attitudeeee—-?!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak!* the sound of the folded fan making a sorrowful slap resounded in the overgrown forest.</nowiki>

===Part 5===

'''—A branch store of [ThousandEyes], before the trees that line the street.'''

The peach coloured petals danced in the air.

The participants were fighting to be the first in the challenges that betted the Golden Plate as the prize. Although Gift Games were a test of one's intellect and physical prowess, the minigame style focused on the cooperativeness of the group as a whole.

The normally desolate lower levels had now livened up due to the various games hosted in the region.

"Hohoho... Everyone, enjoy the frenzy to gather the Golden Plates."

Shiroyasha stood with her arms akimbo as she looked at the progress of the minigames.

"Give it your all, youngsters of the lower levels. The final point of this game is a glory that is unattainable even after a hundred years of patience."

Standing under the Azure blue cloth, the flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘twin goddess who faced each other', Shiroyasha waited for her challengers with the gaze of a Demon Lord.

"<RaimundusLullus>—Players who can surpass this game will get the chance to pick a fight with me as their opponent...!!!"

===Part 6===

—Outer Gate, In front of the Fountain Plaza.

Due to Shiroyasha's game, the fountain plaza was bustling with a rarely seen lively atmosphere.

The stall assistants of the street stalls, which were located in the usually desolate streets for a long time now, were also busying without rest in conjunction with the increase in the flow of people. And this was a rather rare sight for the lowest levels of the East Side.

There were also food stalls for snacks being set up in the area.

Izayoi stuck up a conversation with the feline shop assistant—Carol, as he bought a sandwich from the stall of [Six Scars].

"Yo. It seems like it's quite lively huh?"

"We are almost too busy to breathe! It's not always that we get this large scale hosting of minigames! And that makes today the best day to for us to earn. Neh~!"

Carol happily smiled as she waved her hook-like tail.

Placing the sandwich set before himself, Izayoi asked offhandedly as he looked around,

"There seems to be more participants than I expected. Are there famous Communities taking part in this game as well?"

"Yeap. Although we of [Six Scars] are considered a sizeable Community, there seems to be a few Communities that are much bigger in their scale who are participating too. Although they are mainly of the commerce type!"

"... Ho? Which large ones are they?"

"In the six digits, there's [Six Scars], [One Horn], [Willo'wisp]. In the five digits, there are the Communities under the flag of [Onii-Hime] Alliance from the North and [Kerykeion]. Although these Communities are fairly famous in this region... but the focus of the spotlight still goes to the one from Little Garden's Three digits, [Queen Halloween]!"

<nowiki>*Poing*The hooked tail straightened as informed Izayoi.</nowiki>

At this point, Izayoi's expression changed.

"... From the three digits?"

"But it is also impossible that the Queen would personally make her way down to join the fray. Moreover, there is this relationship between her and Shiroyasha-sama that can be likened to the tense relations of fire and ice. The one who's representing the Queen is from the important members of the Queen's Knights. And it was a task assigned to a lone knight by the Queen. All thanks to that, the number of Participants who are entering the game on the account of their personal curiosity have increased to an unprecedented crowd."

Carol happily placed the sandwich into a carrier bag and Izayoi subsequently took the sandwich and turned to leave the stall after the payment.

Sitting himself at the fountain of the fountain plaza, Izayoi grimaced as he folded his arms before his chest.

''(... . Could it be that this is a game of an extraordinary difficulty level?)''

His gaze shifted to the [Geass Roll] contents that was carved on the Golden Plate.

Although Carol had mentioned it in a carefree manner, but the Communities that were named were all organizations of a large scale. And even those who would usually stay away from the games of the lower levels, especially [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] which were super large scale Communities.

The former being a guardian for the Greek God treasury while the latter being a DaiMaou who possessed Sun Authorities. <ref>[magrefnotes: I used DaiMaou because it seems weird to say it as Big Demon Lord when she's most likely going to be some loli demon lord judging by the author's preference.]</ref>

And it mattered greatly that both the names of those Communities were well known enough for Izayoi, who came from another world, to have heard of them. They were also known to be the type of Communities that would usually not participate in the games of Little Garden's lowest level.

As his gaze fell back to the [Geass Roll], Izayoi put on a solemn expression as he studied the contents repeatedly.

"Golden Plate... huh. Mah, even if it isn't the technique to transmute gold, it should still be some kind of important blessing (Gift)."

Delivering the sandwich to his mouth and adding the details of the participant characteristics into the matrix, he started to give it more thought.

— The community of [Kerykeion].

The name of the Community was derived from the mystical sceptre that is possessed by the god of Commerce who made up one of the Greek gods from the "Twelve Pillars of Olympus". The flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘Two intertwined snakes" was also famous in the outside world.

Besides the organisations of the European commercial and medical sectors, it is also depicted on the National High School's badge to represent the core of creativity and is a flag that is known to both the Eastern and Western Seas.

If faith was similar to spiritual power, it would not be exaggerating to say that [Kerykeion] s a symbol that garnered a group of believers for the Greek gods from the 1900s to the 2000s and acted as their pillar for support. For that sort of Commerce focused Community to enter the game hosted by [Thousand Eyes], it would definitely signal a hidden agenda that only insiders would know about.

Following them— was the Community of [Queen Halloween].

By the 21st Century, Halloween has already become a festive event. However, if one were to turn back time to its origins, they would realise that it is a traditional ritual practiced by the ancient Celts at the peak of their prosperity.

The Celts had the tradition of hosting various harvest rituals in honour to the Sun, which radiance varied with the four seasons and was seen as a symbol for life and death. This is the faith that the Celts hold for the Sun. The origins of Halloween.

When talking about the Celtic mythologies, the better known Sun God would be the Sun God Lugh who had the alias of [The Bright One with the Strong Hand] and possessed the spear of assured victory. But that was only the Celts who elevated their ancestor to the level of the Gods to be worshipped as one of the ancestral spirits to be worshipped. And that was the foundation for the idol's creation. Originally, he was supposed to be categorized as a Heroic spirit but it was the faith and followers of the descendants who elevated him to the position of a God-class spirit after his death.

And even if one were to be elevated to the position of an Elder God, they would never be conferred the title of the strongest type if they had originally been humans.

It was only reserved for the pure-blooded dragon kind, the representatives for the planets and the natural God-class spirits.

To protect the Gods, it was imperative to possess a power that belonged to the strongest three as that sort of power was an isolated spiritual power which was a class of its own.

And among the Gods of the Celt descendants, there was the strongest kind that had its worship based on the faith of the Sun's trajectory, the Celestial spirit who controlled the Sun and the Boundary—[Queen Halloween].

''(Even though it is said to be so, the sovereignty of the Sun is being repressed by Shiroyasha. Wouldn't that make it a personal grudge?)''

Propping his chin with one hand as he pondered over the question, Izayoi was unsure about the origins of this existence in Little Garden that was called the Queen. Although he did have knowledge about the festival of Halloween, he was unsure if the Queen's existence was one that had been elevated from the position of Man or had it been by another method. All that he knew were the fire and ice relationship between her and Shiroyasha and her position as one of the three biggest problem children in Little Garden.

And that they were all strength types who were strong individuals who matched their names.

''(If I recall Leticia's words correctly... "Do not lift a hand against the Queen of Gold" right? Although the advice seems exaggering, is she really that strong to warrant that warning?)''

As long as he did not witness it with his own eyes, it was only acceptable for him to harbour such thoughts. Moreover he was in a bad mood. Although he had agreed to the game out of compliance sake, it turned out that he had participated in a suspicious game and besides the feeling of dissatisfaction, there were the feelings of dissatisfaction. But, he could not just get up and walk away even he felt that way about the whole business. Having the chance to get the rare authority to have Kuro Usagi as a maid is something that would be much too regrettable if it were to fall into the hands of the other two.

''(Mah, I must work hard if I want to obtain something that I want to get.)''

As he shook his head haplessly and was planning to find a challenger for the game—

Suddenly, there was a huge cheer that erupted from the area next to his resting spot.

"That's super awesome, five consecutive victories in just a blink of an eye!"

"May even be the fastest person to clear the game!?"

"Bastards, the opponent is just a girl and you guys are losing this much? How can you give up just like that?!"

"That's right! Call our people together! After all there's no way for us to win! Everyone, let's do it together!!!"

What? He turned his head as he felt that the words sounded strange. Normally, one would have assumed that it was just the usual piece of misheard conversation but it would seem that things were not the same this time.

If this were to be a contest for the game, it would be fine. But if this were to be a start to a contest that is outside of a game's perimeter, it would really be infuriating. Perhaps hearing that a woman is being targeted by physical violence was something that irked him.

But the foundation of the reasons would be his bad mood. And that would be the biggest reason.

Izayoi stood up with the thought that this would be a good opportunity to sweep away his melancholic feelings. Just as he was about to turn to carry out his motto of "supressing both the strong and the weak"—- five grown men were sent flying at the same time.

"Hoh?"

Dodging in his astonishment, the men of huge statures rolled pass him with an intensity that seemed bent on scraping the top of the stone tiles in the fountain plaza and they soon passed out due to their inability to defend themselves in time.

In the middle of that scene, Izayoi's gaze had already shifted to size up the opponent with curiosity in his eyes.

The woman who sent the huge men fling was in a strange outfit of a linen robe that covered her from head to toe.

"...Hoh? Looks like the proclaimation of having an instantaneous five consecutive victory is not a lie."

Commenting frivolously, he continued to move closer towards the linen robed woman.

Although the face was mostly hidden in the depths of the hooded robe, one could still see the faint outlines of a mask like structure within that hood which was scrutinizing the scene before her. It would seem that it was a person who really wanted to hide their identity.

A self-composed Izayoi walked towards the other as his interest was steadily growing by the moment.

The masked female then wordlessly extended the [Geass Roll].

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification E: The possessor of Strength.

Opponents: The Kind

The Great

The Heir

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

<ref>[magrefnotes:I changed it to E although the primary translated text says B: the Strength possessor, this is to fit in with the sequence spelled out earlier in this story. Rezel: It truly "E". 参加資格Ｅ：力ある者。]</ref>

After Izayoi confirmed the contents of the [Geass Roll], the masked female tilted her head as she spoke up.

"... My minigame is "strength". What's left would be "The Kind" and "The Virtuous"."

"Well, that's great. My [Geass Roll] is "The Kind". So we just need to bet on these things and hold the minigame?"

"That's correct. Although it would become the contest between "The Kind"and "Strength"..."

What is your opinion? The masked female tilted her head as she posed the unspoken question. From her actions and calm voice, it gave off a well cultured feel about this person and she probably did not belong to the lower levels.

Izayoi suppressed his soaring anticipation of facing this unknown strong foe as he managed two replies.

"I do not have interest in "The Kind". And it is too vague for an abstract term. I would personally choose "Strength"."

"I understand."

<nowiki>*KaChi!* Pulling the sword out of the scabbard, that movement gave a glimpse of the white gauntlet, abdominal armour and knight dress under the long robes. She was clearly a type of knight.</nowiki>

In the moment that Izayoi committed himself to the minigame's oath and took his first step forward—

<nowiki>*Shuu!* The tip of a sword narrowly missed his nose.</nowiki>

"—Hm?!"

By the time that he noted the image of the sword, his upper torso was already leaning back.

His body had responded earlier than his consciousness from his perception.

What Izayoi's vision had noted was just a minor twitch of that masked female's hand for just an instant. Although it was careless of him to ignore that information, but it really was a scary speed of unsheathing the sword.

''(Ha...! This fellow is really worthy of praise...!!)''

The unrelenting flash of the blade struck towards Izayoi again. The subsequent trajectory of the attack and the sharpness of its angle was fairly unusual. And it was the fastest strike that Izayoi had witnessed among all his opponents in the world of Little Garden thus far.

Switching from his carefree attitude, Izayoi instantly recognised the strength of his opponent.

But in regards to that point, the masked female also shared the same thoughts.

''(He dodged it...?)''

Although she wasn't haughty about her strength, but she did not expect someone from the lower levels to be able to dodge her sword. It might have been chance for the first strike but on the second dodge, that would be reflective of the true potential.

Immediately classifying Izayoi as a strong opponent, the masked female took a large step backwards.

Giving a twist to the sword's hilt to slowly and smoothly release it into its whip form.

Realising that the weapon is a whip sword, Izayoi immediately drew closer.

''(Although the storing of that sword might be a very smooth move on her part, but it is definitely a bad idea in this case.)''

The strike of a bladed whip is indeed a threat but as long as one drew close to the wielder, it would be nothing to worry about. And although the capturing of the blade tip movements is a very difficult feat, but as long as one watched the hand movement closely, it would be possible to trace the sword's trajectory. That was how Izayoi anticipated the moment that the whip sword would strike and used a ground exploding speed to close in onto his opponent's territory.

Charging with speed that reduced the ground to rubble

If it were just a normal enemy, just the wind pressure would be able to distinguish the victor.

But the masked female seemed to have anticipated this move as she drew out a spear for each hand.

''(Wha...?!)''

"It's the end. It was a fairly good fight."

Proclaiming her victory and simultaneously emitting a high speed flash from the long robes. It would seem that this was a strike that would also doubtlessly bring down any ordinary opponents.

But Izayoi's level of absurdity was a step higher.

Knowing full well that it was too late to halt his advance, Izayoi clenched his fist to punch towards the stone floorings to send the shattered ground flying into the air.

"...?!"

The sound of an explosion. And the stone tiles of the plaza which popped up from the reaction.

The masked female's foothold was instantly eliminated and could only dance in mid-air. Izayoi assumed the moment to be his best chance and lifted his head to press his pursuit.

But it was a pity that he was late by a fraction.

The masked female who gave a somersault in the air had switched to a bow in a flash to rain arrows upon Izayoi.

"Tch, bastard!"

Cursing a mouthful while dodging at lightning speed to escape the shower of arrows, the style of the masked female's way of combat finally dawned upon Izayoi.

Dual spears, whip sword and followed by the bow.

Utilising a close, middle and long range weapon to cover any potential openings in battle. Though it might sound simple in words, this was a really unusual martial art. It was a strategy that can only be possible if one refined their skills for the respective weapons to the same utmost heights that can be reached for each of the respective martial arts.

''(... What will come will come eventually, right?)''

As Izayoi dodged the shower of arrows, he shifted himself to hide in the shadows of the fountain.

The enemy beyond his expectations had finally appeared before his eyes but what appeared in his eyes weren't that of happiness.

What swam within his eyes were an intense mix of emotions.

The enemy was undoubtedly strong and one that was the direct opposite of Izayoi's type.

Different from the naturally gifted Izayoi, one could tell that the masked female had certainly undergone some unusual training and study in her martial arts. Having such an unusual confidence and trust in her sword, spear and bow techniques, one would require a strong determination or they would not be able to attain such a level of mastery. An evidence would be the ability to quell Izayoi's choice of attacks even when he held the upper hand in the speed of attacks and defence.

The enemy was more than just powerful. She was smart.

''(Kuro Usagi.... Although this is somewhat late, but this is a super Good Job!)''

Having had the chance to meet such a rare strong opponent whom he might never have the chance to meet in the near future, Izayoi clenched his fist tightly as he continued to think for the sake of defeating the strong foe before him.

And it was at that moment that the commotion started in the distance.

===Part 7===

"This is bad...! Izayoi has a one up on us...!"

"Mhm... Thinking about it carefully, we do not have the [Geass Roll] in our hands too."

Asuka who bit her nails in regret and Yō who drooped her shoulders in a wry smile.

Besides the fact that the [Geass Roll] provided the rights of partipation, it was also the ticket to the games. As long as Izayoi held onto it, they wouldn't be able to participate in any minigames.

It was at this moment when they decided to participate in the game that the duo, who excitedly ran to the streets, realised the flaw in their plans.

Biting her thumb in regret, Asuka watched the minigames in resentment.

"Not being able to participate even though it is being held in our own back yards, ... what a humiliation...!"

"Yeah. Our neighbours seem to be enjoying themselves but it sure is lonely to be unable to participate."

Yō smiled wryly as she comforted Asuka who was frustrated by their situation.

Yō then bought a candied apple to try enjoy the festival in another way. And it would seem in line with her way of life where it was satisfying with just the appeasement of her basic needs of a bath, meals and a bed to sleep in.

When Asuka's anger had passed and left her feeling empty, she joined Yō with a chocolate coated banana from the stalls which she bit into in silence.

After that, the duo changed their route to walk among the festival stores to do a little window shopping.

And a loud voice attracted the attention of the customers as it gave off a loud cheerful laugh.

"Yahohoho! Everyone, please get ready, okay! We are now starting the explanations for the special game hosted by [Willo'wisp]!"

"We will be offering the three [Geass Roll]s of "The Intelligent", "The Determined" and "The Virtuous" through the style of a minigame!"

"As for those who do not meet the participating conditions, you may also participate if you offer an equivalent reward for the bet!"

—Aie? Asuka and Yō turned their heads at once.

The focus of their gazes were pinned upon the Pumpkin head ghost, Jack whom they had met in the Birth of the Fire Dragon Festival. And sitting cross legged on his head was Ayesha the Ignis Fatuus who spotted the duo and subsequently waved and called to them.

"Oh, it's the [No Name]s from before, right? Are you guys here to participate as well?"

"... Is it okay to participate without the [Geass Roll] too?"

"As long as you pay the corresponding price.—But, our game is really intense you know?" Ayesha grinned as she dropped the provocation.

At this point, the duo would not have retreated and they replied with the same tone.

Asuka and Yō had a face of grim determination as they accepted the challenge to stand before Jack.

"No problem. Just state the price that is required of us."

"There's no problem since we will win it anyways."

"Yahohoho! Being so energetic is the best!"

"HmHmph, you will have all the time to regret after hearing the condition."

That's impossible. The duo said it in unison.

In contrast to the stubborn duo, Jack and Ayesha smiled in reply.

Confirming that they have gathered a sizeable group of participants, Ayesha spread her arms to make the announcement.

"Our minigame shall be—- this!"

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume which has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

" "Wuaah!!!" "

The duo, and the male participants had felt themselves trembling at the announcement.

===Part 8===

'''—Outergate, before the Fountain Plaza.'''

"Mhm... where did everyone go?!!" <ref>[magrefnotes: I would like to point out that Kuro Usagi's ears are really lousy…]</ref>

Kuro Usagi's ears drooped in dejection as she casually strolled in the Fountain Plaza. In her search for Izayoi and the others who broke into a run that left only a trail of dust in their wake from the main building of the Community, Kuro Usagi was now wandering aimlessly with a lack of enthusiasm as she swayed unsteadily in the Free zone of the city. <ref>[magrefnotes: Free Zones would refer to the zones not controlled by a particular Community]</ref>

Leticia, with her blond hair that sparkled brilliantly, had accompanied Kuro Usagi in her drifting walk around the minigame venue.

Wearing her maid costume, Leticia did not lose her stern look as she fell in step behind Kuro Usagi. Just like a pretty servant who shadowed a step behind her master. For Leticia, who had been trained strictly as a knight, to mimic a servant would probably be very easy task.<ref>[magrefnotes: The author takes an interesting perspective, obedience of a knight is similar to obedience of a servant. Can't deny that myself. :o]</ref>

Leticia gave a wry smile as she looked at the droopy eared Kuro Usagi.

"Although it would be nice if you could pull yourself together, but I would still suggest for you to be more optimistic about this. It is a rare sight to have a game of such scale in the East side. It is the best time chance for us to relax a little isn't it?"

"Indeed, it sure is as you said….."

The atmosphere of the streets have livened up under the hearty shouts of the stall keepers and the ornate decorations of the area. And although it was all too easy to enjoy oneself in this lively place, the situation that she was caught up in was something that prevented her from doing so.

According to the movements of the problem children trio, there was the possibility for herself to be teased around as they get to order her around as a maid.

Just the imagination of their possible treatment in stall for herself was enough to cause her rabbit ears to quiver.

"All Kuro Usagi did was to act as the agent for the game... how it end up like this...?!"

"Mah, don't look at it that way. If you get used to it, it is actually not bad to be a maid. Kuro Usagi would definitely look pretty in a maid costume and I will make sure to teach you the ways properly, so you needn't be so worried."

Leticia covered her mouth as she smiled.

Kuro Usagi felt her rabbit ears drain in strength even further.

Just as they were wandering along the street in a casual stroll,— suddenly, the symbol of an uncommonly seen flag came into their field of sight.

"...Kuro Usagi, look at that flag symbol emblazoned on that guy's chest."

"Aie?"

"That's the one. The design of a sceptre and a snake — that is the symbol of the [Kerykion]s."

Slightly jutting her chin to motion towards the subject of the conversation.

Leticia was referring to the male who had the design of twin snakes, which intertwined around each other, emblazoned upon his chest.

Kuro Usagi immediately perked her rabbit ears as she lowered her voice as she spoke.

"A [Kerykion]...?! Why would one of the Guardians of the Greek God Treasuries be down here in the East Side's lowest levels?!"

"I do not know either. It is a big possibility that they have come to participate in the game. But there is also the chance that they are sent here due to the incident with [Perseus]."

Just a month prior, [No Name] had accomplished the noteworthy deed of defeating a Community of [Perseus] that stood under the flag of the [ThousandEyes], and successfully wiped its flag from the starry heavens.

But that would also mean the destruction of a portion of the Greek gods' faith and associated followers. In that case, it was highly doubtful that the Greek gods would continue to sit by and do nothing.

"The game was also related to [ThousandEyes] for the other occasion. Hence, we did not think of any retributive acts... But looks like it would be best to have some caution. Let's go find Izayoi and the others immediately."

"YES!"

Clenching her fists, she mustered her enthusiasm. In this sort of situation, she could not afford to allow herself to be always burdened down by some setbacks and so she straightened her rabbit ears while straightening out her thoughts.

Just when they were about to split ways to conduct their search— a familiar voice floated over from a tent in a lane away from the alley.

"Well now, Asuka, this is not the time to be shy. If you do not make an effort to attract customers, we will never be able to win you know?"

"I, I can't do this! Using this sort of embarrassing appearance to appear before the crowds, I will never be able to do this!?"

"Don't worry. It fits you SUPER well. It's a SUPER GOOD JOB. A SUPER maid."

"SUPER maid?!"

"SUPER maid?!!"

"Heeh~ A SUPER maid?"

Leticia's eyes were sparkling as she heard those words.

Probably the flipping of a strange switch somewhere, Leticia who strode over to the tent flipped the tent flaps with a fierce intensity to her actions.

"EEEiiYaaaaa…..!?"

"Mhm?"

A small pitiful wail came from the inside as Leticia made a sound of being in thought as she evaluated the appearance of the voice's owner.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p87.png|thumb]]

It was none other than Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō within the tent and they were both wearing a white and black laced maid miniskirt. They were so surprised that they rested their hands on the cart filled with [Willo'wisp] produce such as the candle holders, glass lamps, dining cutlery and such which were assigned to them for their portion of the sales.

And especially for Asuka, whose cheeks had turned to a bright cherry red, she was shivering in cowardice.

"Le, Leticia...? Why would you be here?"

"Because I heard your voices from outside and was just wondering what it might be. But... Mhmmm."

Holding her chin as she appreciated the maid garb of the duo.

Contrasting to Asuka's usual dressing of the red formal dress and the other wide dresses, this maid costume was of a pretty high exposure value.

The tender white skin that has rarely seen the sun was eye catching, coupled with the contours of her sexy thighs and the low neckline of the costume that went down to the splits of her bossom. Although Asuka was still young, but this much was already enough to give off a feminine charm.

As for Yō, though she might lack the feminine charm, the tenderness of youth and the maid costume made a combination that accentuated an atmosphere of cuteness. If accompanied with a sincere smile, she would definitely be impeccable as a shop assistant.

Leticia looked at the duo in maid outfits for a moment before giving a light sigh.

"...Umu. Such a great impact from their youth. Is this what they call the ideal super maid?"

"No, if you were to talk about looking young, wouldn't Leticia-sama's appearance seem tender and much younger?"

Kuro Usagi gave her tsukkomi in a small voice.

That's not the point, was what Leticia wanted to retort, but retorting at this point would also be of no particular use.

Pointing at the cart beside the duo with her finger, Leticia continued her questions.

"Is this cart related to the reason for your dress up as maids?"

"Aie? Mhm. Actually—"

Asuka tried to cover as her bare skin that was revealed by the costume as she passed the [Geass Roll] of [Willo'wisp] over to them.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume that has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

Having read it with her focused attention, Leticia scrunched her brows as she got to the middle portion.

"... Wait a moment. Is this really the entirety of the game's contents?"

Leticia has furrowed her brows in suspicion. This game deviated from the norm of pitting the Host and the Participants against each other. Instead, it was created with the precondition that the Participants would be fighting each other for the reward. With that in mind, the [Willo'wisp] would lose all their Golden Plates and their participation qualification as well.

Facing Leticia who tilted her head ever so slightly, Yō smiled wryly as she replied.

"Jack and the others have lost interest in the game after learning about the participation of [Queen Halloween] and so they have offered up the three pieces for the winner of the minigame."

"If we follow their line of thought, it would mean that it wouldn't be of any use to them even if they did win the game."

What?! They exclaimed in surprise.

Although they were surprised that Jack and the others were disinterested in the game, but regarding [Queen Halloween]— one of the largest organizations from the three digit Communities in Little Garden to have joined a game of the lowest levels, that was something that truly elicited their cry of surprise.

"Not only [Kerykeion] but [Queen Halloween] have joined this sort of game of the lowest levels... it sure is situation that is hard to believe."

"But if it really promises the secret technique to transmute gold, the "Alchemy of Gold", one would think that the presence of these Communities in the participants would not be something unthinkable would it?"

Kuro Usagi straightened her rabbit ears as she said it with confidence.

Regarding that point, Leticia held a contrasting attitude. [ThousandEyes] is indeed a large Community that is known to all, but it did not seem plausible for them to offer such a reward to the lowest levels.

"About that, could it be... something that is kept secret from the normal participants?"

"...that is possible as well. Let's tidy up the information that we have at hand currently.

—For the sake of understanding the situation, all the information that we have till date would be tidied up and presented here.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of III and IV, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
Listing out the important elements that they could think of, they racked their brains together.

But they were still unable to get close to the answer with just those clues. As she tilted her head while poring over the contents of the [Geass Roll] repeatedly,<nowiki> —*Ah*, </nowiki>Yō seemed to have stumbled upon something as she looked up.

"Could it be….. that this game is basically a competition between the "commercial forces"?"

"What?"

"And the meaning is?"

Asuka, Leticia and Kuro Usagi asked simultaneously.

Yō squatted as she traced the contents of the [Geass Roll] on the floor.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"

Initially, we assumed that we would have to pass through seven minigames to clear the main game but it turned out that there isn't such a restriction. Having accepted the minigame of Jack and the others, we realise that we can also bet three pieces of [Geass Roll]s at once. "In other words, as long as we choose a common topic for the minigame in this Gift Game, it will also be permissible for us to bet with seven pieces of the Golden Plate at once. "And wouldn't that refer to the "commercial forces"? Yō made the speculation.

Kindness, wisdom, determination and virtune were terms that were used to describe the basics of commercial trust.

As for greatness, legacy and strength, those were nouns to describe the scale of the Community and the accompanying economic might.

As for the winning condition of "Gather all the "Plates of Lullus"", it would hint that one only needed to host a minigame to complete the task.

Then, that would also mean—

"Could it be that... the real participants are not us but the stalls?"

Asuka looked at stalls around them from left to right and back again.

Probably peeved to find herself to be a mere decorum on the stage of performance.

Yō nodded her head in affirmation as she proposed her last conjecture.

"Mhm. The last victor will surely gather the seven pieces of the Golden plates and will be picked from the Community which reaped the most profits. From the perspective that there are large scale commerce focused communities such as [Kerykion] participating in the game, I would guess that the reward would not be of a tangible tool or alchemical technique but an authority of sorts for the Commercial world— what are your thoughts?"

With regards to Yō's speculation, everyone folded their arms as they sank into deep thought.

If the speculation were to be right, this game would not be of any use for the [No Name]s. They did not have the foundation of engaging in commercial activities and it would be something that wouldn't serve any purpose even if it did land into their hands.

Kuro Usagi could not hide her disappointment as her rabbit ears hung down dejectedly.

"If it is like that... the aim of Kuro Usagi to fix the wastelands will not be coming true..."

After all, it was such a barren piece of land.

To regain the former glory of its beautiful view, talented individuals and wealth were necessary for the task. Merun and Deen were already having their hands full with the work in the farmlands and they were unable to help out with the barren ruins. And to provide for a hundred and twenty children, the [No Name]s just did not have the economic capabilities to bring about that sort of rebuilding effort.

"But to get the Gold plates as the consolation prize of being a participant, that would be good enough! If we were to exchange this gold piece—"

"—Wait. What's that about?"

Yō raised a hand as she directed the question at Kuro Usagi. Her tone revealed her earnest query about the matter. Facing this situation of having created a confusion, Kuro Usagi frantically supplied an additional explanation.

"Really, Really sorry about that. The explanations were incomplete. This Golden plate will be given to Participants who enter the game. So, even if we do not win the game, we will still be receiving a golden plate."

<nowiki>*Pak!* Came the sound of a fist landing on a palm as they finally understood the reasoning.</nowiki>

But with all that in place it would really connect the dots, if one were to think along the lines of the game stage being one that targeted for the participants to spend money. After all, the initial participants were all gathered to be the decorum of the stage.

Falling into deep thought after listening to Kuro Usagi's words—- Yō suddenly smiled mischievously with the hint of a prank in mind.

"Then, let's just accept those gold pieces."

"—Aie?"

"If this is a competition for the gold plates where we engage each other with the fight for the highest earnings, the gold plates should go to the Community with the highest earnings. We might as well have a share in this market of theirs and give these bold and confident tradesmen a returning blow."

"Ara, that's a good idea. But do we stand a chance?"

With regards to Yō 's brazen proclamation of a strategy, Asuka replied with a smile.

Yō drew herself up to full height as she knocked on the push cart piled full with the crafted items of [Willo'wisp] as she smiled mischievously.

"We have already heard the method from Jack and the others. There will be no problems. So, for that end—"

She pulled out a maid costume from the push cart.

"Kuro Usagi will also be transforming into a SUPER maid."

"Aie?"

Revealing a look of dismay, Kuro Usagi's rabbit ears jumped as she shouted "what?!".

===Part 9===

'''—Branch shop of [ThousandEyes], Shiroyasha's room.'''

<nowiki>*Dong!* The echo of the bamboo colliding on a stone and the elegant sound of water running to refill the bamboo holder.</nowiki>

Shiroyasha was in her own room as she focused her thoughts to make out the movements within the game as a referee. She was using the Gift that was left for her by a comrade of the Community, the gift known as the [Eye of Laplace], to gather the information with help of the many surveillance faeries released in the region. As a type of Communal faerie just like Merun, they were able to use their vision and hearing as information to be transferred back to the base. Originally an object that was entrusted to her to maintain the peace of the region, but in the hands of Shiroyasha who had that sort of interest and personality, it was used more often than not to take stealth videos and to eavesdrop on others.

With that in mind, the use of the Gift for today's street surveillance would be the most appropriate usage in a long time.

"Hohoho. The plan is progressing as intensely as expected. Very Good. Very Good."

Smiling gently as she felt satisfied with the livening up of the streets that were noisy with the intense battle and crowds in the free zone. They of the [Floor Master]s did not only look after the peace of the region but were also in charge the cultural events of their region.

Such as the hosting of Games at regular intervals like this, the opening of a Trial.

"But, not only is there [Kerykeion]... for that rascal Queen, to send the her knight over as well? Where in the world did she hear about the rights to challenge?"

Many generations before, Shiroyasha partook in the trials for the Authorities of the Sun with her White Night Celestial Being form. After many countless games and defeating many Sun gods of the god class levels, she managed to obtain over half of the twenty-four Sun Authorities—fourteen of them.

And [Queen Halloween] was one of her opponents whom she had fought with a feud that continued for thousands of years.

"It's been a long time since the battle for the Sun sovereignties but she sure does like to find trouble again, huh? That rascal."

Drooping her shoulders as she felt her energy drained by the situation. However, it was not something that she could just ignore as well. If the Queen's knight was truly out in force, the Communities of the Lower Level could never be a match against that individual.

Umu. She folded her arms and hugged her chest as she pondered over it.

[Queen Halloween] was feared by many as a Demon Lord but simultaneously, she's the strongest force behind the Celtic mythologies. Under the Flag of the Queen, there were the knights of the Round Table, priestesses of Light and many similar famous knights, who have gathered to make up the core while gathering many witches and Magic wielders(Druids) who possess an absolute great power, and even many Eudemons who are summoned from across the Veil of the worlds. <ref>[magrefnotes: Quotes jogelotr:" If we suppose that this is the rendering of Japanese 光の神子, then it would be a girl (it would translate as "priestess of light"), and a quick search shows that a figure with that name is very common in modern japanese fiction (mainly LN, WN and games), but with no relation whatsoever among the characters other than its position as messengers, servants or protegées of a divinity related with light (well, some are power posessors able to use light)". Well, I'm using his explanation because it seems better than leaving it as the raw form. Though I would have wanted to find a Celtic person with a specific name, it does seem likely that the term is not a title of an individual and just a general term for a category. So there it is. Priestesses of Light :)]</ref>

The [Floor Master] of the South Side, [Avalon] was also one of those.

Although Queen had the headstrong attitude of causing trouble, but she had the consideration to clean up her mess. And that is the reason for the lack of jurisdiction enforced upon her even after being branded as a Demon Lord.

"Mah, there shouldn't be anyone who would continue to take up the challenge even after knowing that the individual is a Queen's knight, is there? I guess I will just take a look at the situation before making further decisions?"

<nowiki>*Shuuuuu~* Giving a peaceful sigh after the sipping of some green tea.</nowiki>

<nowiki>*DonDonDon* came the sound of running steps and it after that,</nowiki>

"Things, Things are bad, Shiroyasha-sama! The female who was determined to be Queen's Knight... is now the opponent of that [No Name] guy and they are sweeping towards the shop house in their path of destruction.

"Is that true?!"

<nowiki>*Puu!!* The mouthful of green tea spewed like a fountain.</nowiki>

And it was not long after this that the Branch Store of [Thousand Eyes] was blown apart.

===Part 10===

"Oi, Did you hear?!"

"Mhm? What is it?"

"OiOiOiOiOi, You really haven't heard of it?! There's a stall that is manned by a group of four very kawaii girls in maid costunes! In maid costumes!! In maid costumes!!!—I say again, okay?! IN. MAID. COSTUMES. Who are starting to tend the stall!!"

"What...did you say….?"

"And one of them is a [Knight of Little Garden] too!!"

"And another is an [Aristocrat of Little Garden]—It's that Moon Rabbit, you know?!!!"

" " " What... What did you say?!!" " "

In an instant, the witnessing of the fight between those two individuals brought about a strong impact to the crowd who saw it.

===Part 11===

"Ir, Irashaimase! The proxy of the shop, [No Name]'s usage shop is here!!!"

At the corner of the fountain plaza, there appeared to be an exaggeratingly long queue.

The queue that curled in a circle was so long that it gave off an illusion of being a living entity of its own. They were queueing in such an orderly fashion. But what could be the reason for this behaviour— the answer would be at the front of the queue.

"Those, ...Those who are here to make a purchase, please stand quietly in your queue and await to be served!"

" " "YES, ma'am!" " "

Holding a megaphone in hand, the straight black haired maid who was red to the tips of her ears— Kudou Asuka was now feeling very shy about her current get up.

''(This skirt is so short...! And why must I wear a maid's clothing...?!)''

The prideful financial conglomerate's daughter and the representative of a girl from the Showa period, Kudou Asuka. Under those maid clothings, the young and tender form of her body and those thighs were filled with the charms of a developing girl.

"A shy maid who is scolding...!"

"Praise to the person who thought of it! That person must surely be a genius, right?!"

"ONEMORE! ONEMORE! ONEMORE!"

"You, You guys...! Did you not hear my words to shut up?!"

Using her highest volume to shout into the megaphone. The cheers suddenly fell silent.

For someone who could control the hearts of others with the use of her words, to get everyone in the neat orderly rows was not a problem at all. But her shyness was keeping her from making a proper judgement.

And the crowd of male customers who had fallen into silence under the power of her words.

But, because of the silence, the fervour of the males were intensely concentrated upon Asuka's maid appearance and made her the focal point for the crowd.

Bathing in the soundless gaze of the enthusiastic crowd that seem to bombard her from all corners, Asuka's face got redder by the moment as she hugged herself while glaring back at them.

''(Ugu .….. Although it is easy to give the order of "Don't look"...! But if it were so, it might just cause the customers to be turned away…..!!)''

It was only that which she wanted to avoid at all costs. But wearing such a sinful maid costume and becoming a focal point for the crowd was too much of a mismatch for the era that Asuka was born into. The miniskirt maid costume was a completely strange culture of another world for the girl of the Showa period.

Enduring her embarrassment as she looked towards the shop.

Within the shop were Kasukabe Yō and Leticia who played the roles of the shop assistants. For the duo who looked physically younger, this sort of skirt length would not be something that would make them feel shy.

Yō was using a faint smile while Leticia gave a charming smile as they sold the various goods that was deposited in their cart. And the rabbit eared maid who was the cashier—Kuro Usagi, had transformed from her unwilling attitude to a storm of sincerity as she worked.

"Here's a ka, Kawaii maid shop, and it is only here that you can find it!! If, If you care to have a look, we are also selling goods from the other shops as well!" shouted Kuro Usagi who was holding the set of kitchen cutlery and a candle holder as she handed them over to the customer with a dazzling smile.

To be thanked by a smiling Kuro Usagi in maid costume who said "Thank you for your patronage, goshujin-sama." And a personal handling of the purchased item as it is handed over the counter, many of the males were already bewitched and were planning to queue up once more for the sake of experiencing such a purchase for a second time.

Yō and Leticia exchanged a glance as they stifled a laugh at the success of their strategy.

"It sure is surprising. I never expected it to work out so well. It would seem that my goshujin-sama have a talent for business."

"This is all thanks to Leticia and Kuro Usagi, Asuka's also very adorable. ... Mhm. Looks like the other goods placed with us from the other stalls would also be swiped clean."

"Aah. And two percent of all the profits collected from the sale of the goods placed with us from the various Communities will also belong to us. If it had been only one or two stalls working with us, we would be far from the victory.... But never did I expect for fifty-four Communities to request for our services."

"That's only to be expected. After all, we have gathered the famous [Knight of Little Garden] and [Aristocrat of Little Garden]. The degree of credibility and anticipation would naturally be higher than the other shops by twice or thrice."

Mu! Yō clenched her fists.

There's no place for their competition. And Leticia could only reply with a wry smile.

Even though they were in a conversation, the goods placed at their stall continued to dwindle in quantity. And within half an hour, the goods that totalled around the quantity of two filled warehouses were completely sold out.

And before the stall of the [No Name]s, there continued to be a large crowd of people even though the goods were all cleaned out and so the four of them gave a simple farewell as they closed the tent to instantly take off into the alleys.

Kuro Usagi gave a whoop of excitement as she carried the two woven burlap sacks filled with copper and silver coins.

"This, This is amazing! We actually earned the amount equivalent to the funds for ten years of our Community's activities in a blink of an eye!"

"Okay, Okay, calm down, Kuro Usagi. We are only getting two percent of that pile."

A Kuro Usagi who was prancing around in joy at the achievement of earning that unexpected amount of money.

And a Leticia who wore a wry smile as she seem to have given up.

With the energy drained out of her, Asuka swayed her way to lean against a wall as she let out a sigh.

"...it is the worst day ever."

"But Asuka's very kawaii. Well, it's mainly about the characteristics such as how you blush up to the tips of your ears when you get embarrassed."

"Excuse me, just cut it out. I do not want to be reminded of it again."

"But it sure is a praiseworthy feat! If, If we were to use that same method to do It again,"

"How can you propose that we do that again, you bakausagi!!! If you want to do it, then please do it alone!"

Grabbing the rabbit ears of Kuro Usagi, Asuka fell into a state of rage as she vented it out in her series of fierce tugs.

Yō, who was smiling as she watched Kuro Usagi who was crying pitifully, was alerted by a sound of an explosion and that attracted her attention immediately.

''(That explosion just now….. is someone battling it out somewhere?)''

===Part 12===

Simply picking up an iron pillar that has fallen with a hand, Izayoi flung it at the masked knight. And although the masked rider was faced with the incoming iron pillar that travelled at a dumbfounding speed of the third cosmic velocity, the knight only used her spear to singlehandedly strike the end of the iron pillar to change its trajectory with a gentle movement.

Using the minimum amount of force to change the trajectory, the masked knight readied the two swords in her hands without letting up on her defensive position at all. On the other hand, Izayoi maintained his stance in preparation to throw the next metal rod when he suddenly went stiff.

"Tch...!"

The flash of the scorpio serpens sword made a snitch at Izayoi's right leg.

The whip sword that traced a curved trajectory in the air was clearly a weapon that made the trajectories a difficult aspect to be controlled but with just a flick of the masked knight's wrist, six different types of snaking movements were executed as she stalked closer to her prey. Furthermore, that technique was definitely not dependent on a Gift of some sort. It was the result of disciplined training of the martial arts and could be said to be on the more unusual range of the martial art spectrum.

Besides, it was not the only time that his legs were cut in this manner. His legs were peppered with thin cuts that were bleeding. Although every cut had been shallow, but the accumulation of all those were definitely slashing away at Izayoi's mobility. The knight, who did not have the physical prowess of Izayoi's body, was employing this efficient and precise method of whittling away the mobility of those legs with the flash of the sword to close the gap between their agility levels.

''(Che... Though it may look like a despicable sneaky move, but I concede that it isn't something that any other guy around can pull off that easily. This is a combat technique that can only be realised through the stupidly persistent hard work of the honing one's martial arts.)''

Picking up one of the torn canvases that was the remains of a destroyed stalls, he tied it like a bandage to stop the flow of blood. Although he might have some inner grievances about the progress of the situation, there continued to be a smile hanging by the edge of his lips.

Dual spears, the whip sword that looks like a snake or scorpion's stinger and that rapid fire bow.

Regardless of the type chosen from that list, they were all weapons of an unusual choice. If the individual did not research and refine the training of such skills to the utmost, it is impossible for them to display this level of combat skills. And for the process of an individual to master a martial art by itself, it would already take up a lifetime of training and this masked female had already mastered three.

''(YareYare...The world is really a wide place.)

—I did not expect for such a strong martial artists to exist.''

Izayoi was harbouring a begrudging respect for the knight.

Izayoi who only depended on his congenital talents was a clear opposite existence to the knight. For one to have overcome the many tiring training sessions that might even make one puke blood, it was clearly a result of an unshakable resolution and goal.

In contrast to the hedonistic Izayoi who preferred to pass his days slothfully, the various techniques executed by the masked knight were the alibis for the time spent hard at trainings.

''(Ah, now's not the time to be in admiration for others. I've bleeding too much and my leg is getting heavier. It would be all over if I get another injury.)''

<nowiki>*Tudtud!* Tapping his feet lightly to readjust his thoughts.</nowiki>

On the other hand, due to the unexpectedly difficult opponent, the masked knight was breathing in short ragged breaths and perspiring as her shoulders heaved heavily with each breath. The difference in physical prowess between Izayoi and her body was similar to that of a leopard and a human.And battling against said opponent with such a gap in the physical prowess, she could only execute her incomparably perfect and accurate techniques.

Utilising all the concentration and muscles in the body to be focused on the task of defending and attacking.

The masked knight would be reaching the limits of her body's strength.

''(...I would never have thought that there would be such a strong foe residing in the lower levels.)''

Honestly, she had harboured the notion of quitting the game before meeting Izayoi.

No, it should be said that she could not do anything else but to withdraw from the game. As one of the Queen's knights who possess great strength, it would be just a matter of an interval to sweep out the other participants if she had the intention to do so.

But she could not do that. Rather than calling it the reserved cool-headedness of the strong, it should be seen as a calculated choice with regards to the atmosphere of the region.

If she had the intention of wreaking havoc in the game—

"Oi, Oi, did you know? I hear that one of the members of [Queen Halloween] is making herself unparalleled in the lower levels!"

"Surely that can't be the case can it? To be serious to the point of making herself unparalleled to those low level opponents, surely that can't be true can it?"

"That masked knight can already be considered as [Queen's knight (lol)]!"

—and many other similar expressions that would run contrary to her intentions would definitely be spread like raging fire.

In the end, she decided to follow the balance of the game to release her strength as she saw fit and to not incur unnecessary wrath. However, holding back her strength was giving her unnecessary stress. Even if it were the solemn carrying out of the tasks as a masked knight, it was also just a matter of time that she would start to feel bored.

And it was at that time that the unexpectedly good opponent appeared. He was none other than Sakamaki Izayoi.

''(Initially, I had joined due to my Queen's stubbornness and was disgruntled about it...but this is a really unexpected find.)''

It did not matter if one had the finest martial arts if there is no opponent that can resist the fate of being torn to bits in the first execution of the technique. In regards to this point, it was a fortune to have him appear then.

Twisting the whip sword, it retracted the blade segments to form the sword blade's body. Although it was a type of weapon that utilised catch mechanisms in its workings, it was not the workings of a Gift that helped the mechanism to operate.

Knighted as a Queen's knight of [Queen Halloween], one would be bestowed weapons crafted by famous artisans and it would be a masterpiece that utilised various metal with special properties.

And her whip sword was one of those.

The segmented portion of the sword's body was crafted with thousands of extremely fine wire interlinkages reeled within the mechanisms and it enabled the various executions of sword release by maintaining a tight grip on the handle and giving it a twist. Consequently, the serpent scorpion demonic blade would bare its fangs as it strikes like the fangs of a snake and the puncture motions of the scorpion tail.

Currently, when the opponent's mobility was shaved off considerably, it was indeed time to land the fatal strike.

''(I will just continue with the choice of the whip sword. And the winner of this battle will be clear by the next bout of exchanges.)
''
Dispelling the spear that she held in the other hand, she gripped the whip sword with both hands.

Meanwhile, Izayoi who detected the sharp shift in the atmosphere started to have a fierce grin that grew across his lips as he looked at the masked knight.

"Deciding to crown the victor with the next move? Good, I was thinking about that as well... but before that, could you please introduce yourself, o' knight-sama? If we were to end this off without knowing each other's identities, it would be quite pity for this game."

"... May I hear of yours?"

The masked knight at the opposite end nodded her head quietly. To tell the truth, she was also curious. And her thoughts were betting on which famous Community could such a strong opponent belong to and that it can only belong to some larger organisation as well.

Izayoi placed a hand at his hip while using the other to point at his own chest.

"My name is Sakamaki Izayoi—- of the [No Name]."

"...…. [No Name]? You?"

"Aahh. We have this Jin Russel who is similar to a calling card as our leader. Remember that well okay? —Well then, what would be your name, o'knight-sama?"

Not bothered by the fact that he was referred to as the denigrated master status, Izayoi gave a carefree laugh.

To avoid misunderstandings, it is not that she had any haughty opinions when she repeated that denigrated master status.

It is just that she had this thought then. They shared a curious thing in common.

"—A knight under the direct command of [Queen Halloween], Third seat of the [Queen's Knights], my knighted name by the Queen is [Faceless]."

Discarding her robes, the masked knight shouted her own introduction. It is only then did Izayoi saw the full appearance of the knight who was hidden from view all those times.

A flawlessly pure white gown and armour with a fiery red masquerade mask. The reflected sun rays that strike upon the swaying white hair immediately gave off a silvery radiance that seemed to give a saint-like vibe.

Facing the masked knight, whose ponytail swayed in the wind while being tied back in a black ribbon, Izayoi gave a barking laugh.

"Ha, [No Name] and [No Face]?! This sure is a curious meeting, it is very coincidental indeed! We as members who have lost the things to represent us... can only use our strengths to proof our worth right—!!!"

Pounding and cracking the ground as he went, he dashed forth in a surprise attack while sending the remains of the shops into the air.

Mirroring his actions, Face.Less was still using her sepens scorpio sword that flashed while she backed away from the assault.

The last portion of the battle was bound on the path of becoming the most intense battle.

Knowing that this was their last, the duo rampaged freely in the free zone.

Smashing through stalls, destroying property that is unfortunate to be in their paths and causing the ground to explode like it were full of land mines. And in the midst of all these, for it to have no injured onlookers was already a sort of miracle.

Izayoi who wanted to close the distance to continue his barrage of attacks and Faceless who wanted to pull away to make space for her attacks and defence.

Although the change in mobility levels was advantageous for Faceless, but Izayoi wasn't only fooling around earlier.

The demonic sepens scorpio sword that attacked from all directions.

It wasn't as though the sword had unlimited patterns for its trajectories. And Izayoi can predict the trajectory of the blade and can be said to be on the upper hand against Faceless.

''(If it works out like my guess, the bladed body's interlinkage mechanisms are controlled by the handle of the sword. Since I can't see through the tricks of the sword's body traced trajectories with my eye, it only leaves the option of watching the movement of the wrist...!)''

Whenever the whip sword executed an extension or contraction, it would be based on the movements at the fingers. On first glance, it was difficult to tell but there seemed to be 5 ring like designs on the handle portion. And with the squeezing of the hoop that corresponds to the respective finger position, the sword would give a flashing movement as if it were a living thing.

Knowing that her sword blade trigger mechanisms were seen through by the opponent, Faceless had a little cold sweat starting for herself.

''(The patterns for the sword extension and contractions have been seen through... the time has been dragged too long...!)''

Even so, it did not change her combat strategy. Having made the oath to herself to pull through as the victor, she had chosen her beloved sword for the battle. Then, she should believe in that oath and her judgement to succeed.

Sensing that strong determination in her, Izayoi was also thinking about ending the game too.

"Here it comes, o'Queen's knight— can that whip sword of yours defend you from this—?!"

Izayoi grabbed the bottom portion of the structure that he was standing beside and used an overwhelming brute force to lift up the ground. The surroundings started to tremor as the huge shadow fell over the area.

At this point, even Faceless was caught by surprise.

No matter how one saw it, the lifted structure's possible routes of travel would only be in one direction.

''(Could it be...... he really wants to throw that entire residential building over—?!!)''

It was just as she thought.

Izayoi sent the huge structure that was multiple times larger than himself hurtling towards Faceless at the Third Cosmic velocity.

"Tch!"

Giving the whip sword's handle a press to extend the sword's reach to the maximum. The structure that was hurled at her was already starting its disintegration process just from the force of the throw and the huge scatter shot closed in upon Faceless.

But, even though it is another scatter shot like the previous moves, this scale of dodging would be different.

It wasn't the small pellet form of scatter shots but each piece was around the size of a boulder.

In this case, it would not be possible to use the same tactic of slightly changing the trajectories and one could only hope to use all their might to continue dodging while destroying those in their path.

''(But, is it possible to defend against this...?!)''

Using the longest reach of her whip sword to continuously crack and slash through the huge rubble. But with just those movements alone, it was indeed insufficient. Faceless backed off while continuing to dodge.

Although it was just an instant that she was doing these actions, the sense of time within Faceless had sped up by a few thousand beats per second.

She no longer executed her cuts and slashes based on her visual senses. But she was calculating the trajectories of the shattered fragments and unleashing a barrage of attacks in the future locations of the debris.

Not allowing herself to have a single error in judgement. But it was impossible for her to err. The sword skills that were polished to the highest limits were bound to pull her through any difficulties.

Boulder like debris that should be cut were cut and those that were supposed to be dodged were dodged.

Faceless indeed predicted the next moment in advance.

But precisely because of that, that moment was the instant that decided the victor.

"—Found it, your blindspot."

Faceless's body tensed in surprise but that was only to be expected.

For Sakamaki Izayoi had stepped out from the shadow of a boulder that she had dodged.

''(But this is still manageable—I can still make it to retract the blades to attack!)''

"Do you think I will let you?!"

The collision of the congenital talented punch and the disciplined arts of the sword.

And with just a step before her, Izayoi's punch came into contact with the pure white gown and in that instant— The both of them were swallowed up by the debris which also destroyed the front door of [Thousand Eyes].

===Part 13===

"Are you STUPPPPPPPPPPPPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIDDDDDDDDDDDD???!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak~~~~!!!* Shiroyasha's special custom made folded fan was waving furiously.</nowiki>

Pointing at the town that was torn up and devastated by the fight between Izayoi and Faceless, Shiroyasha was in the rare occasion of being really angry. Izayoi pouted his lips as he was made to sit in a seiza position, despite his unwillingness.

If you were wondering why, it is because a certain other person who should be around to share the lecture was not at the scene in this moment.

"...Damn. That bastard masked knight actually escaped before me. Isn't it a shared responsibility to be here at this sort of situation?"

"Oi, the destruction of the streets were 80% of your doing isn't it?! Let's just say that it is the game's stage and having a little damage to it is inevitable, but shouldn't there be a limit to things?! And it isn't like you aren't old enough to understand these stuff, you big idiot!"

"Uu, but, for the battle between me and that knight to be only of this extent is already a very good thing right?"

"Hmph. Of course. Let's not start with you for now. She was being very attentive to limiting the damage to the surroundings when she battled."

"...what did you just say?"

"Just think about it a little will you? When you hurled objects at her, she would always change the trajectory to hand in a direction where no one would be standing right? A professional like her would only need to dodge the object in the first place."

Isn't that right? Shiroyasha gave him a chiding stare.

But the truth rather than the tone was what made Izayoi feel the chills.

"To actually have the capacity of mind to consider the surroundings.... In that sort of battle...?"

"Mhm. Although it isn't like she spared you from her worst, but it is unquestionable that she was able to battle with that sort of considerations. And though she might be the subordinate of my sworn enemy, it is a really commendable knightly spirit. A martial artist of that calibre isn't that common to meet on the streets. —With that in mind, isn't it a good learning process for you?"

Flicking open her folded fan of the twin goddess design, she covered her smile as she watched Izayoi. On the other hand, Izayoi who sat in the seiza position was wearing a complex expression as he could not find words to express his thoughts and he scratched his head unhappily.

"...Che. It was tough for me to win that game and so what if I get this sense of feeling that I've lost? Damn, this sure is hard for me to accept."

"That is just the fault of your pride. ... Mah, there will come a day when you two will meet again. Now, now, compared that sort of thing—"

<nowiki>*Donk* Shiroyasha shook some ash from her red smoke pipe.</nowiki>

And a piece of sheepskin parchment lightly floated down to land beside Izayoi's hand.

Picking up the sheepskin parchment in surprise, Izayoi's lips started to tremble slightly.

"...Oi, Shiroyasha-sama. What is this? This extremely large sum of fines."

"This is the compensation for the damages this time. Destruction of the streets, residential property, stalls that were smashed and for the destruction of the main door of my Community, the [ThousandEyes]. So, please kindly prepare the amount as stated."

A smiling Shiroyasha that did not have the smile extended to the gaze.

Izayoi raised his hands as he gave a bitter laugh at the thought of how it had been a very unfortunate day while looking up at the skies above.

===Part 14===

— It was the time when the festival had ended and the streets were dyed with the hues of the setting sun.

In the middle of the vermillion streets, Kuro Usagi was crying in a loud and exaggerated fashion.

"Iza…. Izayoi –san you big idiot, big idiot, super big big IDIOOOOT~~!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPak!*</nowiki>

And it was accompanied by the flurry of sounds that came from the repeated smacking of the folded fan against Izayoi's head.

Unlike his usual self, Izayoi did not dodge the beating and was receiving it obediently this time.

"It, It was such a difficult chance to come by... Actually it is all thanks to everyone that we could get this sum of funds for our reconstruction efforts...! And just to pay of the finds would leave us back to where we started..."

"....That's right. It was a rare chance for us to have gotten such a big victory in this game of competing interests, and now the pile of golden plates that were supposed to be our compensation for the participation will now be confiscated."

"Mhm. Orginally, we were expecting to give a treat for everyone to eat a scrumptious meal. And this time, it really is unforgivable, no matter what it may be."

"...I'm sorry. I have no excuses."

Asuka and Yō sighed as though they had given up while Kuro Usagi's face was really awash with tears.

Leticia had a troubled smile as she was the only one who stepped in then.

"Mah, Mah, let's just leave it. Anyways, it was just some easy money. It comes easily and goes easily. Even if we were to use that sort of easily earned money to help with the reconstructions, it wouldn't have meant much would it?"

"Well, ...perhaps you are right on that."

Mu! Asuka pouted her lips. But giving it further thought, if the money earned from wearing that miniskirt maid costume were to be successful, that sort of accomplishment would be a story that would be passed down for generations to come would it?

Reflecting on that possibility, it might just be a good ending for them.

"But let's take it as a favour from us okay? It is something that everyone here is giving to Izayoi, right?"

"Mhm. No matter when it may be, I will return the favour when I can."

"But in the end, what is the grand prize of this game? Although it seems that [Kerykeion] is the winner and all."

"Mhm? Aahh, what are you bothered about? Even though you have figured out the underlying competition between the commercial powers, you still haven't figured that part out?"

"...Then if you put it that way, it would seem that Izayoi, you have figured it out already?"

I'm guessing that he did. She then unfurled the paper which the girls group had jotted down all the observation points about the game that were tidied thus far.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of 3 and 4, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
"And the biggest clue of all is the participation of [Kerykeion]. That group is a commerce focused Community that is famous as a part of the gods group in this world and the outside world as well. Even the crest of the famous Japanese University that offers courses on economics uses this logo. As long as it is a person related to that group of people, it can be assured that it isn't just a normal authority right?"

"...Right. But isn't giving it further thought a very difficult task to do?"

"You are right on that too. So what comes next will only be my speculation... Ojou-sama, Kasukabe, there's still one more important clue that hasn't been used in that paper for your discussion. —Do you know what it is?"

"...,"

"... ."

"Okay, times up. The answer is "gold transmutation"."

Izayoi replied with a mischievious smile.

Instantly, Asuka muttered as though she had caught onto something.

"—gold transmutation...transmutation…transaction... Gold moulding? Could it be the rights to investing in the gold minting of [ThousandEyes]?!"

"Aahh. As expected of ojou-sama of the financial conglomerates. That is a really good guess there."

<nowiki>*Haha* Laughing as he followed it up with a supplement to explain.</nowiki>

"It could also be the start of a new currency and the subsequent issuing rights. [Queen Halloween] seem to want the rights from Shiroyasha and it is said that in the past, the permeation of faith is similar to the permeation of currency. So Queen-sama might have wanted to stick her foot into the battle for the market."

"Ha~... So that's why Queen decided to send her knight down to the lower levels?"

"That's right. And that means it was me who beat back the Queen's knight and prevented the potential erosion of our markets by the Demon Lord."

Indeed, that's the case! Leticia raised her hands in admiration.

Izayoi laughed in his good mood as he retrieved the last remaining piece of the gold plate out from his Gift Card to pass it to Kuro Usagi who was sobbing uncontrollably.

"But... it is really embarrassing but this is the only one left. This is the golden plate that I won from the Queen's knight-sama. I hope that it can help out with our living expenses somewhat."

"...Yes. Continuing the lecture would be meaningless. Let's just forget it this time."

"Well, if you can do that, it would really be helpful. Otherwise— This invitation letter would be wasted."

—Aie? Kuro Usagi straightened her rabbit ears as she gave a dazed voice.

Held in Izayoi's hand was an invitation letter that was sealed with the wax stamp of a Great tree design.

And the recipient was addressed to [No Name]'s Jin Russel-sama.

"That, That's ... the Harvest Festival of South Side, District of the water and Great Tree! The invitation to [Underwood's Great Waterfall]?! Why, Why would there be such a valuable invitation?!"

"Shiroyasha passed it to me. It seems like it is an invitation mailed from an alliance called [Draco Greif] who wishes for us to participate as their guests."

Guests— That is a term that did not include the normal participants, but one that is reserved for the important guests who would be entertained warmly.

And it was a treatment that a person of the denigrated term of [No Name] could not even dream of.

Izayoi, Asuka, Yō, Leticia and Kuro Usagi were cheerful as they held the invitation.

"For us to receive an invitation to have a guest treatment...?! It must be the news of everyone's accomplishments of having defeated the Demon Lord reaching the ears of the South side!"

Ya~~? Behind Kuro Usagi who was in her state of joy, Asuka, Yō and Leticia were also wearing a smile.

"Yeah, that should be it. Even for the commotion this time, I guess introducing my name and association might be a good thing."
"...Although we are unable to have a scrumptious meal."

"That's nothing. If we were to attend the Harvest Festival of the South Side, there will be delicacies that will naturally fill you to the brim. This will be just a small matter, my master."

And standing before the group that were grinning to each other, Izayoi opened the invitation letter to announce.

"The next stage for the [No Name] will be —South Side, the Waterfall in the district of the water and Great Tree. Let's brighten up and proceed with the preparations!"

Exchanging hi-fives with each other, the group started to walk back to their home.

With regards to the different world, the new stages and new meetings continued to bring them excitement that raced their hearts.

'''Translator's Notes'''

<references/>

<noinclude>
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 1|n1=9|n2=Chapter 3}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 2

2020-07-07T02:01:06Z

Anonymous: /* Part 11 */

==Chapter 2 - Finding the answer to the Golden Plate Mystery==

===Part 1===

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p42.png|thumb]]

—'''[No Name] Community grounds. Resting shed that faced the reservoir.'''

Leaves of the Water Tree rustled softly as a cool spring breeze lightly brushed them in passing.

The small shack was situated in the corner of the path that connected the reservoir to the small overgrown forest. And within the small shack, Kudou Asuka was mumbling to herself in a sleepy stupor as she read a book.

"...What a beautiful day."

The skies were clear and there were the sounds of the light breeze and flowing water.

It was indeed the best weather to be reading outside.

For an oujo-sama who had been born to riches and hence shut off in something similar to a birdcage, this was an extravagant way for Asuka to pass time.

And perhaps it was just too unusual for her to be accustomed to, her eyelids began to grow heavy and the sensation of drowsiness crept over her.

"... There won't be anyone watching. It is just a small shack that is so out of the way for anyone to come by anyways. Just a little nap would be fine, wouldn't it?"

Closing her book, Asuka elegantly smoothened out her dress as she leaned on the wall as she prepared to savour her afternoon nap while enjoying the blessing of the warm breeze and the cosiness that it brings.

===Part 2===

'''—An hour later.'''

Kasukabe carried a bunch of apples in her arms as she made her way towards the reservoir.

Perhaps it was a passing thought of hers to relish her snacks in the small shack.

Thus, Yō, who usually lacked the display of emotions of her expression, was wearing an expression that evidently showed her good mood today.

"...Ara? There's someone here before me?"

Halting her steps, she tilted her head as she peered at the two figures in the small shack.

One of them, characterized by the red formal dress and long straight hair, the girl was undoubtedly Kudou Asuka. Seeing her in this remote small shack, where she might have wanted to spend the holidays, was nothing too special.

The problem was about that other figure in the shack.

The one who wore a headphone around his neck, a gakuran male high school uniform while supporting a thick and heavy tome of an encyclopaedia with one hand—

"Izayoi? What are you doing?"

"Isn't it understandable with just a glance? ...It's a lap pillow." Declaring with a smug expression, Izayoi was providing a lap pillow for Asuka while reading a book along the corridor of the small shack where a pleasant ray of sunlight illuminated the area.

Yō tilted her head as she continued, "… was it requested by Asuka?"

"How's that possible? I originally intended to take a look at the condition of the farmlands while passing through this area. But, I stumbled upon Ojou-sama who was having such a blissful afternoon nap with so many openings to be exploited and I decided to tease her a little."

"Tease her?"

"Mhm Mhm. —Give it a thought will you? If Ojou-sama were to wake up in this kind of situation she would definitely blush to the tips of her ears and scramble in a fluster. I wanted to catch her in that situation to tease her about it."

Oh, I see, giving a clap that seemed to say that she understood the matter.

"That, I want to see as well."

"Right?"

"Mhm. So like that, I will be joining in." Saying that, she sat beside Izayoi and made a lap pillow out of his other thigh.

At this point, even Izayoi was sent into a panic for a moment.

"... Kasukabe?"

"It is just nice that Izayoi have two legs and the weather is the most awesome for an afternoon nap. ... So like that, please wake me up at the same time that Asuka wakes up."

Ha~ giving a yawn and assuming her position for an afternoon nap. It was exactly like the behavior of a large feline. This must be the feeling of being huddled up with a lion or leopard I guess, Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he resumed his reading.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p46.png|thumb]]

===Part 3===

'''—Yet, another hour has passed.'''

"... Wow. The both of them are still asleep."

Having completed the book in his hand, Izayoi expressed his surprise about the two who were still sleeping soundly on his laps. Perhaps it was out of his estimations that they would still be asleep for that long.

With nothing to do at hand, Izayoi was also preyed upon by the drowsiness of the Sandman's grasp.

"It's a sunny day with the breeze of spring and the sound of running water. If I were to say it myself, it is indeed the conditions for an afternoon nap."

But if he did allow himself to be tempted by sleep, it would be a pity to miss the flustered reactions of Asuka. Just when he was entertaining the thought of "simply knocking her head to wake her", which was not of his usual way of doing things, an energetic voice came from the path that led from the Community's main building.

"Guys, This is bad! Things are going awry~!"

The rabbit ears bounced up and down as Kuro Usagi bounded up the path from the Community's main buildings to the shack facing the reservoir and braked sharply.

Having found Izayoi and the others, Kuro Usagi practically flew in her bounds and leaps to close in on Izayoi.

"Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wro"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And an apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead.</nowiki>

Still in her excitement, even if her forehead was now red and swollen, she continued to chatter away with the apple clutched in hand.

"Any, Anyways, please take a look at this! They are passing out these things outside,"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And yet another apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead and landed a fatal strike. Not expecting the second apple to follow the first, She finally toppled over to face the skies.</nowiki>

At the same time, a golden board fell beside Izayoi.

"...? What's this?"

Taking the golden plate that felt very weighty in his hand, Izayoi stared at it in surprise.

"What is this golden slab? It sure seems to be the real thing from its density."

"It, It is real... and Kuro Usagi's forehead really hurts..." clutching the apples in both hands this time, her eyes reflected the light from her tears as she complained.

Just then, Kuro Usagi finally noticed Asuka and Yō.

"...Hmm? May I ask….. how, how did things become like this?"

"A rabbit doesn't have to think of things in a complicated fashion. So, what is this about the golden plate?"

<nowiki>*Klunk!*Izayoi gave the golden plate a knock as he asked Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

Seeming to have waited for this question for a long time, Kuro Usagi puffed up her chest as she answered.

"Please listen up carefully! This golden plate is the [Geass Roll] for the Gift Game hosted for the inheritance of the alchemical secrets— <RaimundusLullus>!"

Wha? Izayoi gave a disbelieving squawk.

"Do you mean that <RaimundusLullus>? The philosopher Raimundus Lullus?" <ref>[magrefnotes: Raimundus Lullus (1235~1316), one of his works is the <<The mystery of Mother Nature: the Fifth Element>>. In theory, alchemy only recognises the four big elements and so this ‘fifth element' was deemed to be the Philosopher's stone. At the same time, Lullus was the first to attempt the assimilating of the Cabbala into the theories of alchemy. This Cabbala should refer to the Tree of Life.]</ref>

"That's right! Using the alchemical technique to transform lead to gold, the one who solved the truth of alchemy for the world— the great man who reached the technique of transmutation! And this Gift Game was hosted for the sake of conferring that great truth!"

HeeHee. Kuro Usagi was so joyful that her rabbit ears were waving from side to side.

If they were able to obtain the Gift that gave the ability to transmute gold, they would not have to run around to raise funds anymore. It was a chance for the Community to instantly replenish its financial reserves.

Izayoi was partially doubting her words as he gave a glance over at the Golden plate with his steady gaze.

—The contents of the <RaimundusLullus> game were as follow.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game shall begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"...Oi, Kuro Usagi."

"YesYes, is something the matter?"

"It says here that the host is the [ThousandEyes]. Is there really no problem with this?"

It was becoming increasingly suspicious. Heightening his cautiousness, he scrutinised the contents of the [Geass Roll] once more."

However, Kuro Usagi was more excited than was before as she waved her rabbit ears happily and looked at Izayoi with eyes brimming with hope.

"Regarding that point, it actually multiplies the trustworthiness of the game by a few fold! It is a game that took [ThousandEyes] a long time to prepare! This must surely be an incredible game and Kuro Usagi will not be wrong about that!... And,"

Suddenly her words fell to a whisper.

Kuro Usagi's index fingers and rabbit ears were tracing circles in the air as she suddenly shifted her gaze to the wasted pathways.

"it is time... for us to get the destroyed paths back in shape again. For that purpose, we would require some funds."

Upon Kuro Usagi's urging, Izayoi also looked towards the wasted paths.

Three years ago— the [No Name]s had been destroyed by a devastating impact from an unknown Demon Lord.

The formerly magnificent residential area was now covered by gravel and sand and the wooden structures by the sides were also collapsing from the constant decay. The iron supports and metal wiring utilised in the construction of the structures along the path were also bending with rust. The withered trees that line the path were also left in the state of a pale white condition which made them look more like tombstone markers.

And in this residential area, it was the sleeping quarters of the children that included the Senior Group as well. Even if it weren't possible to repair the damages, the cleaning up of the land to prepare for the construction of newer houses was the least that they should make plans for.

"...Hai. I guess there's no other way!"

Not hiding the lack of enthusiasm in the matter, Izayoi got to his feet.

And because of that movement, it caused Asuka and Yō's heads to knock together.

"Ah!?"

"... Oww."

"Well now, how long do you girls plan to sleep? The break is over. The hosting of a large scale Gift Game is starting."

Izayoi waved the Golden plate before the duo.

But Kuro Usagi had frantically rushed over to interject, "No, But Izayoi-san. We don't even know the venue for the Game nor have we received the signal for the start of the game. There's no need for us to be in such a hurry right?"

<nowiki>...*Hai*, came a more unenthusiastic sigh as he tossed the Golden plate back to Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

"—it's coming. Dodge to the right!"

Instantaneously, the atmosphere of the duo underwent a dramatic transformation.

Seeming to have taken that warning as a cue, a hail of arrows rained in from the overgrown forest. Whereas Izayoi and Kuro Usagi who had immediately entered the mental state for combat had carried Asuka and Yō respectively as they hurried away from the small shack.

"Aie!? Aie!?"

"Enemies...!?" Just like that, Asuka, who was still half asleep and unclear about the situation, was blinking her eyes in confusion.

Having smelt the enemies' presence, Yō was just a tad slower in entering her combat state.

Pulling out her [Vajra. Replica], Kuro Usagi shouted at them shakily, "May, May I ask what is this with your attacks and all?!"

"Didn't you read the contents of the roll, you stupid rabbit?! This game is the battle for the [Geass Roll]s—the Golden Plate! The game has already started a long time ago!"

In the instant that he shouted the reply, the ground under Izayoi's feet exploded like lighted gunpowder as he broke into a sprint. There were the presence of eight individuals lying in ambush in the forest and they were most probably werebeasts from their scent.

Izayoi dived into the blind spot of the second wave of arrows and deftly grabbed the wrist of one of the ambushers in the next leap. The male werebeast, who prided himself with a stature of two grown men, was surprised by the speed of Izayoi's lithe movements.

"Wha?! So fast!"

"Baka. It's you who's too slow." Giving a twist to the opponent's wrist while initiating a low sweep at the legs as he gave that haughty speech, Izayoi sent the werebeast into the air where it spun three and a half rounds before landing on its back in the blink of an eye.

"Bastard!"

"Actually doing that to our comrade...!"

"Surround him! Surround and shoot him together!"

The irate comrades of the tripped up werebeast dispersed to surround and close in on Izayoi.

There were six silhouettes of the werebeasts moving around in the overgrown forest and Izayoi who had already pinpointed their locations from the sides of his eyes picked up a stone in irritation—

"Hai... Really now,I thought that I would pass some time with you guys but in the end you guys are only sneaking around the covers of other people's territory? You lot of bastards, go and reflect well on your actions—!!!"

Allowing the anger within him to explode, Izayoi simply threw the stone towards the ground.

The various species of trees and shrubbery that have been left alone to grow wildly in the past few years were instantaneously blown into the sky by the impossible intensity of the force. The werebeasts were also forcefully dispatched as they were unable to withstand the blow.

Soon after, the glinting golden board fell from one of the hands of those werebeasts who were blown into the air like the other various carcasses of the forest.

"And that will be our first piece. ... Really now, this sure is a troublesome game. Is it really going to get us the technique for transmutation? Even if it is a big sale that doesn't care about the losses of the organiser, there should still be some sort of limit to it."

Scratching his head as he complained, he simultaneously turned the golden plate around. This, was the main thing that Izayoi had been unsatisfied about from the start.

The "Gold Transmutation Technique"— is not a scientific perspective but one that belonged to the arcane perspective of researching alchemy.

It was said to be called by various names such as "The secret technique of Lullus", "The secret tracks of the King", "The last Alchemy" and was one that many were in search for as it was known to be the Gifts of the highest grade.

Especially when the name of the game also utilises the name of ‘RaimundusLullus'—the Japanese Name? Raimundus Lullus, is a philosopher who had many interesting news about him being associated to the alchemy of gold.

''(One of those stories that is quite renowned is the legendary anecdote that he had given the King of England Edward III some gold. It was a story about transmuting many a dozen inferior metal bars into gold. But—)''

Thinking up to that point, Izayoi suddenly changed his gaze to glance at the contents of the golden plate.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification D: The Heir

Opponents: The Kind.

The Great.

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

—Just when Izayoi was puzzling over the contents,

The golden plate corroded into a rusty piece of metal and disintegrated on the spot in the blink of an eye.

"Wha...?"

Although he had wanted to catch them in his moment of panic, but the powdered up rust particles of the Golden plate continued to trickle away from the grasp of his hands with a rustling sound. It was just an instantaneous event. The gold had lost its radiance and disappeared into the wind.

===Part 4===

'''—[No Name] Community grounds, the small shack facing the reservoir.'''

It was a clear day with the smell of spring in the air as they consolidated the situation near the water's edge. At the same time, they were having tea with the pancakes and tea that Lily had prepared for them.

Lily, who wore her chef coat, was sitting in a seiza as she cocked her ear towards Asuka to ask.

"I've tried out this new recipe of the seaweed pancake. May I ask if it is to your tastes?"

"Mhmm, yes, it is really tasty. Thank you."

Asuka was dividing her pancake into small bite size portions before picking them up to put into her mouth.

Whereas Yō who was taking huge bites out of it found it unthinkable as she asked, "But, I really didn't expect for seaweed to be found in this world. Does the world of Little Garden have a sea somewhere?"

"Yes, there is a certain sea in the south that is very famous. And well, because the North have very broad frozen rivers, I'm not too sure about them..."

Lily's kitsunemimi drooped while Asuka and Yō nodded and smiled as they were taken aback by the information.

"Little Garden is quite wide huh? So long as we improve the fame of the Community and the name of Jin-chan, there might come the day that we will be welcomed by the famous Communities of the sea."

"You are right. For that purpose— Let's try to solve this Gift Game together."

Having had a well-rested afternoon nap, Asuka and Yō read the contents once more.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"A golden [Geass Roll]... it sure is written in a special style huh?"

"Mhm. The contents also seem a little special. Do you know something about this, Izayoi?" Yō asked through her mouthfuls of pancake.

On the other hand, Izayoi was giving a curious expression as he stood akimbo and in a slightly soft and disappointed mutter,

"... Mah, it's nothing too difficult to comprehend. Come to think about it, the contents are also nothing too unusual", he replied.

"Is that so?"

"Aahh. Although the numbers do not add up, but this figure here refers to the smallest unit recorded in the "Lullus technique". The Latin alphabet assigned to us is the mark that represents that unit." He replied while casting a doubtful glance towards the Golden Plate.

The [Lullus technique] is simultaneously the name of the game as it is a term to refer to the secret technique of the alchemist ‘Raimundus Lullus'. And among the terms, the smallest units are the following nine.

B: Kindness

C: Greatness

D: Inheritance

E: Strength

F: Wits

H: Morals

I: Truth

K: Glory

The language where these acronyms reside and combine as one is a portion of the [Round Plate of Lullus].

"There is this Latin alphabet of the "B" carved into the top of the participant's eligibility right? This is the Latin alphabet to represent the word of ‘kindness'. The guys who attacked us earlier also had a similar Latin alphabet carved into their golden plate, so I can't be wrong about that." Izayoi explained while pointing at the apprehended aggressors.

They were no longer in the game due to their failure of holding onto their Golden Plate. Although it was alright to let them off now, but they were still the ambushers who had snuck and infiltrated the lands of another Community. Even if the act was committed in the midst of the game, this was clearly a violation of rules. But with the negotiations of Izayoi and the others, in exchange for the condition of not reporting to the [Floor Master], they were to repent for their actions through the transaction of forced menial labour for a set number of days.

Izayoi walked towards the villains as he questioned them once more about the details of their disintegrated Golden Plate.

"You are sure that the participant eligibility that was carved on your Golden Plate is that of the "Participant qualification D: The Heir" right?"

Using a high tone to talk down to them, the dog ears of the man drooped in fear as he answered.

"Ye, Yes. Regarding that point, it is absolutely right."

"Good. Next question. Did you temper around with the Golden Plate or was it already like that when you received it?"

"No, we didn't ... Ah, but we did hear the instructions that the content would be a little bit different for each respective Community that it is assigned to!"

"Ho?"

The dog eared man, who was trying to lighten his sentence, obediently answered the questions.

Aie?? Kuro Usagi tilted her head in surprise.

Having found that piece of intelligence from their interrogation, the problem children turned to look at Kuro Usagi at the same time.

"... Oi, Kuro Usagi. Was there explanations of that sort?"

"Aie? Well, that, Wait a moment! Or maybe they did say it too!"

"That is really vague for a reply. To actually skip over the explanation of the rules that was said by the Host, doesn't that make one feel less than enthusiastic about it?"

"Mhm. At this stage, if we are unable to clear the game, it will all be Kuro Usagi's fault."

Asuka and Yō's retort caused Kuro Usagi's ears to fall in dejection.

On the other hand, Izayoi stood akimbo as he asked for more clarification on the game from the villains.

"Then, besides that, did they say anything else about the game? Did they hint on any game rules about having to fight and wrest it from the others?"

"Eh, Mhm. I did hear that it is of importance to gather all seven types of Golden Plates to successfully clear the game. And for the battle for the Golden Plates, it must follow the minigames hosted by the possessors of the Participation eligibility......"

"... Hou, and that would mean that you guys who have used brute force to try wrest it from us, would be Participants who have broken the rules, am I right?" Izayoi's gaze had sharpened and intensified in an instant.

Having dug their own graves, the villians frantically huddled tighter.

Grinning devilishly, the problem children trio seem glad about having caught the weakness of their opponents as they started to poke at it.

"Ojou-sama, we must really tip our hats off to these guys! If it were just a simple intrusion onto our lands, we might be able to process this with discretion. But to think that they would dare to violate the game rules hosted by [ThousandEyes] too!"

"That's right. I would have suggested a week of forced labour to be enough to forgive them... But since this is the case, it would be much different right, Kasukabe-san?"

"Mhm. For the clearing of the fields, we might just have to work them for a whole year or so."

<nowiki>*Eek!* The villains gave a pitiful moan.</nowiki>

They were undoubtedly serious about it.

Kuro Usagi pitied the villains as she continued the topic.

"But to think that it is through the style of minigames. We do not have any prior experience of participating in this sort of game, do we?"

"Mhm Mhm."

"But, I did hear of it before. I remember that it is through the clearing of many small scale games right?"

Kuro Usagi nodded to affirm Yō's words.

Small scale games— were simplified games hosted within the umbrella of another game.

Using the style of many different games with their accompanying different sets of rules as the style of game play, it was a game that required the combined efforts of the Community to win all the games till the end.

"Hmph~...Mah, we have already gotten the fundamentals of the game. In other words, the disintegration of the Golden Plate is due to the illegal acquisition of the Plate without the process of clearing a minigame?... Hmph. It sure is an average game after all huh?"

Izayoi, who was a little worked up about it, had now returned to his suspicious regard for the Golden Plate.

Come to think about it, the [Technique of Lullus] did not have much presence in the Round Plate other than the fact that it appears as the symbols of the Latin alphabet. It was hard to believe that this was a Gift Game that would allow one to get their hands on the secret of alchemy known as the [Gold Transmutation technique].

''(There should be some sort of inner workings in this right?... In addition, this is something hosted by that Shiroyasha, it shouldn't become some sort of boring event right?)''

It was Izayoi's belief to participate in any sort of game with fun in mind. However, the game this time had only left him with a sour premonition. Moreover, the contents of the game did not match up to the title of [RaimundusLullus] and that was bothering him.

Up till date, these sort of Gift Games were hosted by Communities that were related to the game. But it felt a little off when this sort of alchemical Gift Game was hosted by Shiroyasha and it made Izayoi hesitant.

Yet, there was this nagging feeling that it would be a pity not to go along with the game.

''(The acronyms, Latin alphabets carved on the Golden Plate and the words that are born from the acronym that represents the [Technique of Lullus]. They hinted at the formation of words as being similar to the units that formed the material world, which is the key to encourage the birth of new concepts.)''

"Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth."

‘Gather', and the other ‘I: Truth', ‘K: Glory'. These elements exuded a vaguely suspicious aftertaste to the whole event that kind of bothered Izayoi.

''(Mah...it is only that much and I should not think too deeply about it should I?)''

He gave up in impatience. To be able to line up the similar words together but be unable to draw a connection between them would make further thoughts useless and so it was best to leave it aside for now.

On the other hand, the girls' group have placed Izayoi's worries aside as they were getting enthusiastic about the whole event.

"Since we now know that it is a battle to wrest it from the others, let's take action immediately!"

"That's right... we need to gather the seven types. We'd better hurry."

"How are we going about this? Do we split up to challenge the minigames of the other Communities?"

"YES! We are fortunate to have four of our fighters of [No Name] who can best a thousand each! This is because Kuro Usagi have also asked Leticia-sama to help us out. So, for the sake of acquiring those golden plates, Kuro Usagi would like to request for you guys to go your separate ways for the task!"

Saying that, Kuro Usagi sprinted towards the Community's Main building like an escaping rabbit.

The trio who were left behind exchanged a look with each other, seemingly helpless at the turn of events.

"Although Kuro Usagi seemed really enthusiastic about it... What should we do now? If I were to put it bluntly, this is a very suspicious game."

"Having doubts about Shiroyasha's game isn't something that we have only experienced today. No matter what kind of unimaginable truth which may lie in wait for us, we will never get to find that out if we were to stay out of it."

"...just saying that it sounds fishy from the start."

Yō just gave a wry smile at their conversation.

Izayoi had a bored look on his face, took a few steps as he prepared to set out—Suddenly, he turned back with a sly smile.

"No, there's another way. If it is a boring game, then we can just add value to it."

"Aie?"

"Wha?"

Asuka and Yō queried at the same time.

Izayoi continued on his way as he laughed heartily to toss them a challenge.

"No matter what boring end it might be in hold for us, this is still a game that Shiroyasha hosted after all. There should surely be some reciprocating rewards in wait for us right? — So how's this? The person who gets the most of the seven Golden Plates gets to have the sole ownership of the prize. How's that sound?"

"Ara. Doesn't that sound interesting?" Asuka gave a smile in reply to Izayoi's challenge.

Yō also nodded her head as she gave a thumbs up while supplying her own suggestion.

"But it would be boring with just that condition. The loser.... Shall have to serve the victor for a whole day."

"I see... Don't you feel that it is a little too harsh?"

Asuka was backing away a little. If it turned out to be a race of getting to the various minigames hosted in various areas, it would be a harsh rule to impose on her, who lacked the mobility of the others.

So Yō gave it some thought before clapping her hand as she hit upon an idea.

"Then, the victor... can make Kuro Usagi serve them."

" "That's the one!" "

"That's the one! My foot! You bunch of Bakaaaaahhhh!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPak!* The folding fan in Kuro Usagi's hand was working overtime. Stowed under her armpit was Leticia whom she had fetched from the Community's main building. And it would seem that she was in the midst of her maid chores as the cleaning cloth was still grasped in her hand.</nowiki>

Leticia, and her gorgeous hair that seemed easily mistakable as golden silk, gave a sigh while seeming in a daze but raised her right hand that held the cleaning cloth.

"Regarding that game, count me in."

"Wait, Leticia-sama?!"

"Okay, the maid has entered the fray! If Leticia wins, Kuro Usagi will have to do the chores of a maid for a day!"

"Then, let's change the name of <RaimundusLullus> to the <The competition for the Authority to gain Kuro Usagi's servitude>."

"Mhm, you two, let's get to the streets quickly!"

The trio completely ignored Kuro Usagi's tsukkomi as they split up in the free zone.

And due to the unexpected turn of events, Kuro Usagi's rabbit ears have turned a shade of ashen white as she stood in a daze.

She had not thought that things would turn out this way.

Kuro Usagi turned to Leticia apprehensively,

"Well, ...Leticia-sama, you are kidding right...?"

Clapping her hands around the completely panicking Kuro Usagi's shoulders, Leticia assured her,

"There's naught to worry. I shall tutor you on the job of a maid, so just be prepared."

"Isn't that like a fully motivated attitudeeee—-?!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak!* the sound of the folded fan making a sorrowful slap resounded in the overgrown forest.</nowiki>

===Part 5===

'''—A branch store of [ThousandEyes], before the trees that line the street.'''

The peach coloured petals danced in the air.

The participants were fighting to be the first in the challenges that betted the Golden Plate as the prize. Although Gift Games were a test of one's intellect and physical prowess, the minigame style focused on the cooperativeness of the group as a whole.

The normally desolate lower levels had now livened up due to the various games hosted in the region.

"Hohoho... Everyone, enjoy the frenzy to gather the Golden Plates."

Shiroyasha stood with her arms akimbo as she looked at the progress of the minigames.

"Give it your all, youngsters of the lower levels. The final point of this game is a glory that is unattainable even after a hundred years of patience."

Standing under the Azure blue cloth, the flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘twin goddess who faced each other', Shiroyasha waited for her challengers with the gaze of a Demon Lord.

"<RaimundusLullus>—Players who can surpass this game will get the chance to pick a fight with me as their opponent...!!!"

===Part 6===

—Outer Gate, In front of the Fountain Plaza.

Due to Shiroyasha's game, the fountain plaza was bustling with a rarely seen lively atmosphere.

The stall assistants of the street stalls, which were located in the usually desolate streets for a long time now, were also busying without rest in conjunction with the increase in the flow of people. And this was a rather rare sight for the lowest levels of the East Side.

There were also food stalls for snacks being set up in the area.

Izayoi stuck up a conversation with the feline shop assistant—Carol, as he bought a sandwich from the stall of [Six Scars].

"Yo. It seems like it's quite lively huh?"

"We are almost too busy to breathe! It's not always that we get this large scale hosting of minigames! And that makes today the best day to for us to earn. Neh~!"

Carol happily smiled as she waved her hook-like tail.

Placing the sandwich set before himself, Izayoi asked offhandedly as he looked around,

"There seems to be more participants than I expected. Are there famous Communities taking part in this game as well?"

"Yeap. Although we of [Six Scars] are considered a sizeable Community, there seems to be a few Communities that are much bigger in their scale who are participating too. Although they are mainly of the commerce type!"

"... Ho? Which large ones are they?"

"In the six digits, there's [Six Scars], [One Horn], [Willo'wisp]. In the five digits, there are the Communities under the flag of [Onii-Hime] Alliance from the North and [Kerykeion]. Although these Communities are fairly famous in this region... but the focus of the spotlight still goes to the one from Little Garden's Three digits, [Queen Halloween]!"

<nowiki>*Poing*The hooked tail straightened as informed Izayoi.</nowiki>

At this point, Izayoi's expression changed.

"... From the three digits?"

"But it is also impossible that the Queen would personally make her way down to join the fray. Moreover, there is this relationship between her and Shiroyasha-sama that can be likened to the tense relations of fire and ice. The one who's representing the Queen is from the important members of the Queen's Knights. And it was a task assigned to a lone knight by the Queen. All thanks to that, the number of Participants who are entering the game on the account of their personal curiosity have increased to an unprecedented crowd."

Carol happily placed the sandwich into a carrier bag and Izayoi subsequently took the sandwich and turned to leave the stall after the payment.

Sitting himself at the fountain of the fountain plaza, Izayoi grimaced as he folded his arms before his chest.

''(... . Could it be that this is a game of an extraordinary difficulty level?)''

His gaze shifted to the [Geass Roll] contents that was carved on the Golden Plate.

Although Carol had mentioned it in a carefree manner, but the Communities that were named were all organizations of a large scale. And even those who would usually stay away from the games of the lower levels, especially [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] which were super large scale Communities.

The former being a guardian for the Greek God treasury while the latter being a DaiMaou who possessed Sun Authorities. <ref>[magrefnotes: I used DaiMaou because it seems weird to say it as Big Demon Lord when she's most likely going to be some loli demon lord judging by the author's preference.]</ref>

And it mattered greatly that both the names of those Communities were well known enough for Izayoi, who came from another world, to have heard of them. They were also known to be the type of Communities that would usually not participate in the games of Little Garden's lowest level.

As his gaze fell back to the [Geass Roll], Izayoi put on a solemn expression as he studied the contents repeatedly.

"Golden Plate... huh. Mah, even if it isn't the technique to transmute gold, it should still be some kind of important blessing (Gift)."

Delivering the sandwich to his mouth and adding the details of the participant characteristics into the matrix, he started to give it more thought.

— The community of [Kerykeion].

The name of the Community was derived from the mystical sceptre that is possessed by the god of Commerce who made up one of the Greek gods from the "Twelve Pillars of Olympus". The flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘Two intertwined snakes" was also famous in the outside world.

Besides the organisations of the European commercial and medical sectors, it is also depicted on the National High School's badge to represent the core of creativity and is a flag that is known to both the Eastern and Western Seas.

If faith was similar to spiritual power, it would not be exaggerating to say that [Kerykeion] s a symbol that garnered a group of believers for the Greek gods from the 1900s to the 2000s and acted as their pillar for support. For that sort of Commerce focused Community to enter the game hosted by [Thousand Eyes], it would definitely signal a hidden agenda that only insiders would know about.

Following them— was the Community of [Queen Halloween].

By the 21st Century, Halloween has already become a festive event. However, if one were to turn back time to its origins, they would realise that it is a traditional ritual practiced by the ancient Celts at the peak of their prosperity.

The Celts had the tradition of hosting various harvest rituals in honour to the Sun, which radiance varied with the four seasons and was seen as a symbol for life and death. This is the faith that the Celts hold for the Sun. The origins of Halloween.

When talking about the Celtic mythologies, the better known Sun God would be the Sun God Lugh who had the alias of [The Bright One with the Strong Hand] and possessed the spear of assured victory. But that was only the Celts who elevated their ancestor to the level of the Gods to be worshipped as one of the ancestral spirits to be worshipped. And that was the foundation for the idol's creation. Originally, he was supposed to be categorized as a Heroic spirit but it was the faith and followers of the descendants who elevated him to the position of a God-class spirit after his death.

And even if one were to be elevated to the position of an Elder God, they would never be conferred the title of the strongest type if they had originally been humans.

It was only reserved for the pure-blooded dragon kind, the representatives for the planets and the natural God-class spirits.

To protect the Gods, it was imperative to possess a power that belonged to the strongest three as that sort of power was an isolated spiritual power which was a class of its own.

And among the Gods of the Celt descendants, there was the strongest kind that had its worship based on the faith of the Sun's trajectory, the Celestial spirit who controlled the Sun and the Boundary—[Queen Halloween].

''(Even though it is said to be so, the sovereignty of the Sun is being repressed by Shiroyasha. Wouldn't that make it a personal grudge?)''

Propping his chin with one hand as he pondered over the question, Izayoi was unsure about the origins of this existence in Little Garden that was called the Queen. Although he did have knowledge about the festival of Halloween, he was unsure if the Queen's existence was one that had been elevated from the position of Man or had it been by another method. All that he knew were the fire and ice relationship between her and Shiroyasha and her position as one of the three biggest problem children in Little Garden.

And that they were all strength types who were strong individuals who matched their names.

''(If I recall Leticia's words correctly... "Do not lift a hand against the Queen of Gold" right? Although the advice seems exaggering, is she really that strong to warrant that warning?)''

As long as he did not witness it with his own eyes, it was only acceptable for him to harbour such thoughts. Moreover he was in a bad mood. Although he had agreed to the game out of compliance sake, it turned out that he had participated in a suspicious game and besides the feeling of dissatisfaction, there were the feelings of dissatisfaction. But, he could not just get up and walk away even he felt that way about the whole business. Having the chance to get the rare authority to have Kuro Usagi as a maid is something that would be much too regrettable if it were to fall into the hands of the other two.

''(Mah, I must work hard if I want to obtain something that I want to get.)''

As he shook his head haplessly and was planning to find a challenger for the game—

Suddenly, there was a huge cheer that erupted from the area next to his resting spot.

"That's super awesome, five consecutive victories in just a blink of an eye!"

"May even be the fastest person to clear the game!?"

"Bastards, the opponent is just a girl and you guys are losing this much? How can you give up just like that?!"

"That's right! Call our people together! After all there's no way for us to win! Everyone, let's do it together!!!"

What? He turned his head as he felt that the words sounded strange. Normally, one would have assumed that it was just the usual piece of misheard conversation but it would seem that things were not the same this time.

If this were to be a contest for the game, it would be fine. But if this were to be a start to a contest that is outside of a game's perimeter, it would really be infuriating. Perhaps hearing that a woman is being targeted by physical violence was something that irked him.

But the foundation of the reasons would be his bad mood. And that would be the biggest reason.

Izayoi stood up with the thought that this would be a good opportunity to sweep away his melancholic feelings. Just as he was about to turn to carry out his motto of "supressing both the strong and the weak"—- five grown men were sent flying at the same time.

"Hoh?"

Dodging in his astonishment, the men of huge statures rolled pass him with an intensity that seemed bent on scraping the top of the stone tiles in the fountain plaza and they soon passed out due to their inability to defend themselves in time.

In the middle of that scene, Izayoi's gaze had already shifted to size up the opponent with curiosity in his eyes.

The woman who sent the huge men fling was in a strange outfit of a linen robe that covered her from head to toe.

"...Hoh? Looks like the proclaimation of having an instantaneous five consecutive victory is not a lie."

Commenting frivolously, he continued to move closer towards the linen robed woman.

Although the face was mostly hidden in the depths of the hooded robe, one could still see the faint outlines of a mask like structure within that hood which was scrutinizing the scene before her. It would seem that it was a person who really wanted to hide their identity.

A self-composed Izayoi walked towards the other as his interest was steadily growing by the moment.

The masked female then wordlessly extended the [Geass Roll].

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification E: The possessor of Strength.

Opponents: The Kind

The Great

The Heir

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

<ref>[magrefnotes:I changed it to E although the primary translated text says B: the Strength possessor, this is to fit in with the sequence spelled out earlier in this story. Rezel: It truly "E". 参加資格Ｅ：力ある者。]</ref>

After Izayoi confirmed the contents of the [Geass Roll], the masked female tilted her head as she spoke up.

"... My minigame is "strength". What's left would be "The Kind" and "The Virtuous"."

"Well, that's great. My [Geass Roll] is "The Kind". So we just need to bet on these things and hold the minigame?"

"That's correct. Although it would become the contest between "The Kind"and "Strength"..."

What is your opinion? The masked female tilted her head as she posed the unspoken question. From her actions and calm voice, it gave off a well cultured feel about this person and she probably did not belong to the lower levels.

Izayoi suppressed his soaring anticipation of facing this unknown strong foe as he managed two replies.

"I do not have interest in "The Kind". And it is too vague for an abstract term. I would personally choose "Strength"."

"I understand."

<nowiki>*KaChi!* Pulling the sword out of the scabbard, that movement gave a glimpse of the white gauntlet, abdominal armour and knight dress under the long robes. She was clearly a type of knight.</nowiki>

In the moment that Izayoi committed himself to the minigame's oath and took his first step forward—

<nowiki>*Shuu!* The tip of a sword narrowly missed his nose.</nowiki>

"—Hm?!"

By the time that he noted the image of the sword, his upper torso was already leaning back.

His body had responded earlier than his consciousness from his perception.

What Izayoi's vision had noted was just a minor twitch of that masked female's hand for just an instant. Although it was careless of him to ignore that information, but it really was a scary speed of unsheathing the sword.

''(Ha...! This fellow is really worthy of praise...!!)''

The unrelenting flash of the blade struck towards Izayoi again. The subsequent trajectory of the attack and the sharpness of its angle was fairly unusual. And it was the fastest strike that Izayoi had witnessed among all his opponents in the world of Little Garden thus far.

Switching from his carefree attitude, Izayoi instantly recognised the strength of his opponent.

But in regards to that point, the masked female also shared the same thoughts.

''(He dodged it...?)''

Although she wasn't haughty about her strength, but she did not expect someone from the lower levels to be able to dodge her sword. It might have been chance for the first strike but on the second dodge, that would be reflective of the true potential.

Immediately classifying Izayoi as a strong opponent, the masked female took a large step backwards.

Giving a twist to the sword's hilt to slowly and smoothly release it into its whip form.

Realising that the weapon is a whip sword, Izayoi immediately drew closer.

''(Although the storing of that sword might be a very smooth move on her part, but it is definitely a bad idea in this case.)''

The strike of a bladed whip is indeed a threat but as long as one drew close to the wielder, it would be nothing to worry about. And although the capturing of the blade tip movements is a very difficult feat, but as long as one watched the hand movement closely, it would be possible to trace the sword's trajectory. That was how Izayoi anticipated the moment that the whip sword would strike and used a ground exploding speed to close in onto his opponent's territory.

Charging with speed that reduced the ground to rubble

If it were just a normal enemy, just the wind pressure would be able to distinguish the victor.

But the masked female seemed to have anticipated this move as she drew out a spear for each hand.

''(Wha...?!)''

"It's the end. It was a fairly good fight."

Proclaiming her victory and simultaneously emitting a high speed flash from the long robes. It would seem that this was a strike that would also doubtlessly bring down any ordinary opponents.

But Izayoi's level of absurdity was a step higher.

Knowing full well that it was too late to halt his advance, Izayoi clenched his fist to punch towards the stone floorings to send the shattered ground flying into the air.

"...?!"

The sound of an explosion. And the stone tiles of the plaza which popped up from the reaction.

The masked female's foothold was instantly eliminated and could only dance in mid-air. Izayoi assumed the moment to be his best chance and lifted his head to press his pursuit.

But it was a pity that he was late by a fraction.

The masked female who gave a somersault in the air had switched to a bow in a flash to rain arrows upon Izayoi.

"Tch, bastard!"

Cursing a mouthful while dodging at lightning speed to escape the shower of arrows, the style of the masked female's way of combat finally dawned upon Izayoi.

Dual spears, whip sword and followed by the bow.

Utilising a close, middle and long range weapon to cover any potential openings in battle. Though it might sound simple in words, this was a really unusual martial art. It was a strategy that can only be possible if one refined their skills for the respective weapons to the same utmost heights that can be reached for each of the respective martial arts.

''(... What will come will come eventually, right?)''

As Izayoi dodged the shower of arrows, he shifted himself to hide in the shadows of the fountain.

The enemy beyond his expectations had finally appeared before his eyes but what appeared in his eyes weren't that of happiness.

What swam within his eyes were an intense mix of emotions.

The enemy was undoubtedly strong and one that was the direct opposite of Izayoi's type.

Different from the naturally gifted Izayoi, one could tell that the masked female had certainly undergone some unusual training and study in her martial arts. Having such an unusual confidence and trust in her sword, spear and bow techniques, one would require a strong determination or they would not be able to attain such a level of mastery. An evidence would be the ability to quell Izayoi's choice of attacks even when he held the upper hand in the speed of attacks and defence.

The enemy was more than just powerful. She was smart.

''(Kuro Usagi.... Although this is somewhat late, but this is a super Good Job!)''

Having had the chance to meet such a rare strong opponent whom he might never have the chance to meet in the near future, Izayoi clenched his fist tightly as he continued to think for the sake of defeating the strong foe before him.

And it was at that moment that the commotion started in the distance.

===Part 7===

"This is bad...! Izayoi has a one up on us...!"

"Mhm... Thinking about it carefully, we do not have the [Geass Roll] in our hands too."

Asuka who bit her nails in regret and Yō who drooped her shoulders in a wry smile.

Besides the fact that the [Geass Roll] provided the rights of partipation, it was also the ticket to the games. As long as Izayoi held onto it, they wouldn't be able to participate in any minigames.

It was at this moment when they decided to participate in the game that the duo, who excitedly ran to the streets, realised the flaw in their plans.

Biting her thumb in regret, Asuka watched the minigames in resentment.

"Not being able to participate even though it is being held in our own back yards, ... what a humiliation...!"

"Yeah. Our neighbours seem to be enjoying themselves but it sure is lonely to be unable to participate."

Yō smiled wryly as she comforted Asuka who was frustrated by their situation.

Yō then bought a candied apple to try enjoy the festival in another way. And it would seem in line with her way of life where it was satisfying with just the appeasement of her basic needs of a bath, meals and a bed to sleep in.

When Asuka's anger had passed and left her feeling empty, she joined Yō with a chocolate coated banana from the stalls which she bit into in silence.

After that, the duo changed their route to walk among the festival stores to do a little window shopping.

And a loud voice attracted the attention of the customers as it gave off a loud cheerful laugh.

"Yahohoho! Everyone, please get ready, okay! We are now starting the explanations for the special game hosted by [Willo'wisp]!"

"We will be offering the three [Geass Roll]s of "The Intelligent", "The Determined" and "The Virtuous" through the style of a minigame!"

"As for those who do not meet the participating conditions, you may also participate if you offer an equivalent reward for the bet!"

—Aie? Asuka and Yō turned their heads at once.

The focus of their gazes were pinned upon the Pumpkin head ghost, Jack whom they had met in the Birth of the Fire Dragon Festival. And sitting cross legged on his head was Ayesha the Ignis Fatuus who spotted the duo and subsequently waved and called to them.

"Oh, it's the [No Name]s from before, right? Are you guys here to participate as well?"

"... Is it okay to participate without the [Geass Roll] too?"

"As long as you pay the corresponding price.—But, our game is really intense you know?" Ayesha grinned as she dropped the provocation.

At this point, the duo would not have retreated and they replied with the same tone.

Asuka and Yō had a face of grim determination as they accepted the challenge to stand before Jack.

"No problem. Just state the price that is required of us."

"There's no problem since we will win it anyways."

"Yahohoho! Being so energetic is the best!"

"HmHmph, you will have all the time to regret after hearing the condition."

That's impossible. The duo said it in unison.

In contrast to the stubborn duo, Jack and Ayesha smiled in reply.

Confirming that they have gathered a sizeable group of participants, Ayesha spread her arms to make the announcement.

"Our minigame shall be—- this!"

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume which has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

" "Wuaah!!!" "

The duo, and the male participants had felt themselves trembling at the announcement.

===Part 8===

'''—Outergate, before the Fountain Plaza.'''

"Mhm... where did everyone go?!!" <ref>[magrefnotes: I would like to point out that Kuro Usagi's ears are really lousy…]</ref>

Kuro Usagi's ears drooped in dejection as she casually strolled in the Fountain Plaza. In her search for Izayoi and the others who broke into a run that left only a trail of dust in their wake from the main building of the Community, Kuro Usagi was now wandering aimlessly with a lack of enthusiasm as she swayed unsteadily in the Free zone of the city. <ref>[magrefnotes: Free Zones would refer to the zones not controlled by a particular Community]</ref>

Leticia, with her blond hair that sparkled brilliantly, had accompanied Kuro Usagi in her drifting walk around the minigame venue.

Wearing her maid costume, Leticia did not lose her stern look as she fell in step behind Kuro Usagi. Just like a pretty servant who shadowed a step behind her master. For Leticia, who had been trained strictly as a knight, to mimic a servant would probably be very easy task.<ref>[magrefnotes: The author takes an interesting perspective, obedience of a knight is similar to obedience of a servant. Can't deny that myself. :o]</ref>

Leticia gave a wry smile as she looked at the droopy eared Kuro Usagi.

"Although it would be nice if you could pull yourself together, but I would still suggest for you to be more optimistic about this. It is a rare sight to have a game of such scale in the East side. It is the best time chance for us to relax a little isn't it?"

"Indeed, it sure is as you said….."

The atmosphere of the streets have livened up under the hearty shouts of the stall keepers and the ornate decorations of the area. And although it was all too easy to enjoy oneself in this lively place, the situation that she was caught up in was something that prevented her from doing so.

According to the movements of the problem children trio, there was the possibility for herself to be teased around as they get to order her around as a maid.

Just the imagination of their possible treatment in stall for herself was enough to cause her rabbit ears to quiver.

"All Kuro Usagi did was to act as the agent for the game... how it end up like this...?!"

"Mah, don't look at it that way. If you get used to it, it is actually not bad to be a maid. Kuro Usagi would definitely look pretty in a maid costume and I will make sure to teach you the ways properly, so you needn't be so worried."

Leticia covered her mouth as she smiled.

Kuro Usagi felt her rabbit ears drain in strength even further.

Just as they were wandering along the street in a casual stroll,— suddenly, the symbol of an uncommonly seen flag came into their field of sight.

"...Kuro Usagi, look at that flag symbol emblazoned on that guy's chest."

"Aie?"

"That's the one. The design of a sceptre and a snake — that is the symbol of the [Kerykion]s."

Slightly jutting her chin to motion towards the subject of the conversation.

Leticia was referring to the male who had the design of twin snakes, which intertwined around each other, emblazoned upon his chest.

Kuro Usagi immediately perked her rabbit ears as she lowered her voice as she spoke.

"A [Kerykion]...?! Why would one of the Guardians of the Greek God Treasuries be down here in the East Side's lowest levels?!"

"I do not know either. It is a big possibility that they have come to participate in the game. But there is also the chance that they are sent here due to the incident with [Perseus]."

Just a month prior, [No Name] had accomplished the noteworthy deed of defeating a Community of [Perseus] that stood under the flag of the [ThousandEyes], and successfully wiped its flag from the starry heavens.

But that would also mean the destruction of a portion of the Greek gods' faith and associated followers. In that case, it was highly doubtful that the Greek gods would continue to sit by and do nothing.

"The game was also related to [ThousandEyes] for the other occasion. Hence, we did not think of any retributive acts... But looks like it would be best to have some caution. Let's go find Izayoi and the others immediately."

"YES!"

Clenching her fists, she mustered her enthusiasm. In this sort of situation, she could not afford to allow herself to be always burdened down by some setbacks and so she straightened her rabbit ears while straightening out her thoughts.

Just when they were about to split ways to conduct their search— a familiar voice floated over from a tent in a lane away from the alley.

"Well now, Asuka, this is not the time to be shy. If you do not make an effort to attract customers, we will never be able to win you know?"

"I, I can't do this! Using this sort of embarrassing appearance to appear before the crowds, I will never be able to do this!?"

"Don't worry. It fits you SUPER well. It's a SUPER GOOD JOB. A SUPER maid."

"SUPER maid?!"

"SUPER maid?!!"

"Heeh~ A SUPER maid?"

Leticia's eyes were sparkling as she heard those words.

Probably the flipping of a strange switch somewhere, Leticia who strode over to the tent flipped the tent flaps with a fierce intensity to her actions.

"EEEiiYaaaaa…..!?"

"Mhm?"

A small pitiful wail came from the inside as Leticia made a sound of being in thought as she evaluated the appearance of the voice's owner.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p87.png|thumb]]

It was none other than Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō within the tent and they were both wearing a white and black laced maid miniskirt. They were so surprised that they rested their hands on the cart filled with [Willo'wisp] produce such as the candle holders, glass lamps, dining cutlery and such which were assigned to them for their portion of the sales.

And especially for Asuka, whose cheeks had turned to a bright cherry red, she was shivering in cowardice.

"Le, Leticia...? Why would you be here?"

"Because I heard your voices from outside and was just wondering what it might be. But... Mhmmm."

Holding her chin as she appreciated the maid garb of the duo.

Contrasting to Asuka's usual dressing of the red formal dress and the other wide dresses, this maid costume was of a pretty high exposure value.

The tender white skin that has rarely seen the sun was eye catching, coupled with the contours of her sexy thighs and the low neckline of the costume that went down to the splits of her bossom. Although Asuka was still young, but this much was already enough to give off a feminine charm.

As for Yō, though she might lack the feminine charm, the tenderness of youth and the maid costume made a combination that accentuated an atmosphere of cuteness. If accompanied with a sincere smile, she would definitely be impeccable as a shop assistant.

Leticia looked at the duo in maid outfits for a moment before giving a light sigh.

"...Umu. Such a great impact from their youth. Is this what they call the ideal super maid?"

"No, if you were to talk about looking young, wouldn't Leticia-sama's appearance seem tender and much younger?"

Kuro Usagi gave her tsukkomi in a small voice.

That's not the point, was what Leticia wanted to retort, but retorting at this point would also be of no particular use.

Pointing at the cart beside the duo with her finger, Leticia continued her questions.

"Is this cart related to the reason for your dress up as maids?"

"Aie? Mhm. Actually—"

Asuka tried to cover as her bare skin that was revealed by the costume as she passed the [Geass Roll] of [Willo'wisp] over to them.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume that has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

Having read it with her focused attention, Leticia scrunched her brows as she got to the middle portion.

"... Wait a moment. Is this really the entirety of the game's contents?"

Leticia has furrowed her brows in suspicion. This game deviated from the norm of pitting the Host and the Participants against each other. Instead, it was created with the precondition that the Participants would be fighting each other for the reward. With that in mind, the [Willo'wisp] would lose all their Golden Plates and their participation qualification as well.

Facing Leticia who tilted her head ever so slightly, Yō smiled wryly as she replied.

"Jack and the others have lost interest in the game after learning about the participation of [Queen Halloween] and so they have offered up the three pieces for the winner of the minigame."

"If we follow their line of thought, it would mean that it wouldn't be of any use to them even if they did win the game."

What?! They exclaimed in surprise.

Although they were surprised that Jack and the others were disinterested in the game, but regarding [Queen Halloween]— one of the largest organizations from the three digit Communities in Little Garden to have joined a game of the lowest levels, that was something that truly elicited their cry of surprise.

"Not only [Kerykeion] but [Queen Halloween] have joined this sort of game of the lowest levels... it sure is situation that is hard to believe."

"But if it really promises the secret technique to transmute gold, the "Alchemy of Gold", one would think that the presence of these Communities in the participants would not be something unthinkable would it?"

Kuro Usagi straightened her rabbit ears as she said it with confidence.

Regarding that point, Leticia held a contrasting attitude. [ThousandEyes] is indeed a large Community that is known to all, but it did not seem plausible for them to offer such a reward to the lowest levels.

"About that, could it be... something that is kept secret from the normal participants?"

"...that is possible as well. Let's tidy up the information that we have at hand currently.

—For the sake of understanding the situation, all the information that we have till date would be tidied up and presented here.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of III and IV, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
Listing out the important elements that they could think of, they racked their brains together.

But they were still unable to get close to the answer with just those clues. As she tilted her head while poring over the contents of the [Geass Roll] repeatedly,<nowiki> —*Ah*, </nowiki>Yō seemed to have stumbled upon something as she looked up.

"Could it be….. that this game is basically a competition between the "commercial forces"?"

"What?"

"And the meaning is?"

Asuka, Leticia and Kuro Usagi asked simultaneously.

Yō squatted as she traced the contents of the [Geass Roll] on the floor.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"

Initially, we assumed that we would have to pass through seven minigames to clear the main game but it turned out that there isn't such a restriction. Having accepted the minigame of Jack and the others, we realise that we can also bet three pieces of [Geass Roll]s at once. "In other words, as long as we choose a common topic for the minigame in this Gift Game, it will also be permissible for us to bet with seven pieces of the Golden Plate at once. "And wouldn't that refer to the "commercial forces"? Yō made the speculation.

Kindness, wisdom, determination and virtune were terms that were used to describe the basics of commercial trust.

As for greatness, legacy and strength, those were nouns to describe the scale of the Community and the accompanying economic might.

As for the winning condition of "Gather all the "Plates of Lullus"", it would hint that one only needed to host a minigame to complete the task.

Then, that would also mean—

"Could it be that... the real participants are not us but the stalls?"

Asuka looked at stalls around them from left to right and back again.

Probably peeved to find herself to be a mere decorum on the stage of performance.

Yō nodded her head in affirmation as she proposed her last conjecture.

"Mhm. The last victor will surely gather the seven pieces of the Golden plates and will be picked from the Community which reaped the most profits. From the perspective that there are large scale commerce focused communities such as [Kerykion] participating in the game, I would guess that the reward would not be of a tangible tool or alchemical technique but an authority of sorts for the Commercial world— what are your thoughts?"

With regards to Yō's speculation, everyone folded their arms as they sank into deep thought.

If the speculation were to be right, this game would not be of any use for the [No Name]s. They did not have the foundation of engaging in commercial activities and it would be something that wouldn't serve any purpose even if it did land into their hands.

Kuro Usagi could not hide her disappointment as her rabbit ears hung down dejectedly.

"If it is like that... the aim of Kuro Usagi to fix the wastelands will not be coming true..."

After all, it was such a barren piece of land.

To regain the former glory of its beautiful view, talented individuals and wealth were necessary for the task. Merun and Deen were already having their hands full with the work in the farmlands and they were unable to help out with the barren ruins. And to provide for a hundred and twenty children, the [No Name]s just did not have the economic capabilities to bring about that sort of rebuilding effort.

"But to get the Gold plates as the consolation prize of being a participant, that would be good enough! If we were to exchange this gold piece—"

"—Wait. What's that about?"

Yō raised a hand as she directed the question at Kuro Usagi. Her tone revealed her earnest query about the matter. Facing this situation of having created a confusion, Kuro Usagi frantically supplied an additional explanation.

"Really, Really sorry about that. The explanations were incomplete. This Golden plate will be given to Participants who enter the game. So, even if we do not win the game, we will still be receiving a golden plate."

<nowiki>*Pak!* Came the sound of a fist landing on a palm as they finally understood the reasoning.</nowiki>

But with all that in place it would really connect the dots, if one were to think along the lines of the game stage being one that targeted for the participants to spend money. After all, the initial participants were all gathered to be the decorum of the stage.

Falling into deep thought after listening to Kuro Usagi's words—- Yō suddenly smiled mischievously with the hint of a prank in mind.

"Then, let's just accept those gold pieces."

"—Aie?"

"If this is a competition for the gold plates where we engage each other with the fight for the highest earnings, the gold plates should go to the Community with the highest earnings. We might as well have a share in this market of theirs and give these bold and confident tradesmen a returning blow."

"Ara, that's a good idea. But do we stand a chance?"

With regards to Yō 's brazen proclamation of a strategy, Asuka replied with a smile.

Yō drew herself up to full height as she knocked on the push cart piled full with the crafted items of [Willo'wisp] as she smiled mischievously.

"We have already heard the method from Jack and the others. There will be no problems. So, for that end—"

She pulled out a maid costume from the push cart.

"Kuro Usagi will also be transforming into a SUPER maid."

"Aie?"

Revealing a look of dismay, Kuro Usagi's rabbit ears jumped as she shouted "what?!".

===Part 9===

'''—Branch shop of [ThousandEyes], Shiroyasha's room.'''

<nowiki>*Dong!* The echo of the bamboo colliding on a stone and the elegant sound of water running to refill the bamboo holder.</nowiki>

Shiroyasha was in her own room as she focused her thoughts to make out the movements within the game as a referee. She was using the Gift that was left for her by a comrade of the Community, the gift known as the [Eye of Laplace], to gather the information with help of the many surveillance faeries released in the region. As a type of Communal faerie just like Merun, they were able to use their vision and hearing as information to be transferred back to the base. Originally an object that was entrusted to her to maintain the peace of the region, but in the hands of Shiroyasha who had that sort of interest and personality, it was used more often than not to take stealth videos and to eavesdrop on others.

With that in mind, the use of the Gift for today's street surveillance would be the most appropriate usage in a long time.

"Hohoho. The plan is progressing as intensely as expected. Very Good. Very Good."

Smiling gently as she felt satisfied with the livening up of the streets that were noisy with the intense battle and crowds in the free zone. They of the [Floor Master]s did not only look after the peace of the region but were also in charge the cultural events of their region.

Such as the hosting of Games at regular intervals like this, the opening of a Trial.

"But, not only is there [Kerykeion]... for that rascal Queen, to send the her knight over as well? Where in the world did she hear about the rights to challenge?"

Many generations before, Shiroyasha partook in the trials for the Authorities of the Sun with her White Night Celestial Being form. After many countless games and defeating many Sun gods of the god class levels, she managed to obtain over half of the twenty-four Sun Authorities—fourteen of them.

And [Queen Halloween] was one of her opponents whom she had fought with a feud that continued for thousands of years.

"It's been a long time since the battle for the Sun sovereignties but she sure does like to find trouble again, huh? That rascal."

Drooping her shoulders as she felt her energy drained by the situation. However, it was not something that she could just ignore as well. If the Queen's knight was truly out in force, the Communities of the Lower Level could never be a match against that individual.

Umu. She folded her arms and hugged her chest as she pondered over it.

[Queen Halloween] was feared by many as a Demon Lord but simultaneously, she's the strongest force behind the Celtic mythologies. Under the Flag of the Queen, there were the knights of the Round Table, priestesses of Light and many similar famous knights, who have gathered to make up the core while gathering many witches and Magic wielders(Druids) who possess an absolute great power, and even many Eudemons who are summoned from across the Veil of the worlds. <ref>[magrefnotes: Quotes jogelotr:" If we suppose that this is the rendering of Japanese 光の神子, then it would be a girl (it would translate as "priestess of light"), and a quick search shows that a figure with that name is very common in modern japanese fiction (mainly LN, WN and games), but with no relation whatsoever among the characters other than its position as messengers, servants or protegées of a divinity related with light (well, some are power posessors able to use light)". Well, I'm using his explanation because it seems better than leaving it as the raw form. Though I would have wanted to find a Celtic person with a specific name, it does seem likely that the term is not a title of an individual and just a general term for a category. So there it is. Priestesses of Light :)]</ref>

The [Floor Master] of the South Side, [Avalon] was also one of those.

Although Queen had the headstrong attitude of causing trouble, but she had the consideration to clean up her mess. And that is the reason for the lack of jurisdiction enforced upon her even after being branded as a Demon Lord.

"Mah, there shouldn't be anyone who would continue to take up the challenge even after knowing that the individual is a Queen's knight, is there? I guess I will just take a look at the situation before making further decisions?"

<nowiki>*Shuuuuu~* Giving a peaceful sigh after the sipping of some green tea.</nowiki>

<nowiki>*DonDonDon* came the sound of running steps and it after that,</nowiki>

"Things, Things are bad, Shiroyasha-sama! The female who was determined to be Queen's Knight... is now the opponent of that [No Name] guy and they are sweeping towards the shop house in their path of destruction.

"Is that true?!"

<nowiki>*Puu!!* The mouthful of green tea spewed like a fountain.</nowiki>

And it was not long after this that the Branch Store of [Thousand Eyes] was blown apart.

===Part 10===

"Oi, Did you hear?!"

"Mhm? What is it?"

"OiOiOiOiOi, You really haven't heard of it?! There's a stall that is manned by a group of four very kawaii girls in maid costunes! In maid costumes!! In maid costumes!!!—I say again, okay?! IN. MAID. COSTUMES. Who are starting to tend the stall!!"

"What...did you say….?"

"And one of them is a [Knight of Little Garden] too!!"

"And another is an [Aristocrat of Little Garden]—It's that Moon Rabbit, you know?!!!"

" " " What... What did you say?!!" " "

In an instant, the witnessing of the fight between those two individuals brought about a strong impact to the crowd who saw it.

===Part 11===

"Ir, Irashaimase! The proxy of the shop, [No Name]'s usage shop is here!!!"

At the corner of the fountain plaza, there appeared to be an exaggeratingly long queue.

The queue that curled in a circle was so long that it gave off an illusion of being a living entity of its own. They were queueing in such an orderly fashion. But what could be the reason for this behaviour— the answer would be at the front of the queue.

"Those, ...Those who are here to make a purchase, please stand quietly in your queue and await to be served!"

" " "YES, ma'am!" " "

Holding a megaphone in hand, the straight black haired maid who was red to the tips of her ears— Kudou Asuka was now feeling very shy about her current get up.

''(This skirt is so short...! And why must I wear a maid's clothing...?!)''

The prideful financial conglomerate's daughter and the representative of a girl from the Showa period, Kudou Asuka. Under those maid clothings, the young and tender form of her body and those thighs were filled with the charms of a developing girl.

"A shy maid who is scolding...!"

"Praise to the person who thought of it! That person must surely be a genius, right?!"

"ONEMORE! ONEMORE! ONEMORE!"

"You, You guys...! Did you not hear my words to shut up?!"

Using her highest volume to shout into the megaphone. The cheers suddenly fell silent.

For someone who could control the hearts of others with the use of her words, to get everyone in the neat orderly rows was not a problem at all. But her shyness was keeping her from making a proper judgement.

And the crowd of male customers who had fallen into silence under the power of her words.

But, because of the silence, the fervour of the males were intensely concentrated upon Asuka's maid appearance and made her the focal point for the crowd.

Bathing in the soundless gaze of the enthusiastic crowd that seem to bombard her from all corners, Asuka's face got redder by the moment as she hugged herself while glaring back at them.

''(Ugu .….. Although it is easy to give the order of "Don't look"...! But if it were so, it might just cause the customers to be turned away…..!!)''

It was only that which she wanted to avoid at all costs. But wearing such a sinful maid costume and becoming a focal point for the crowd was too much of a mismatch for the era that Asuka was born into. The miniskirt maid costume was a completely strange culture of another world for the girl of the Showa period.

Enduring her embarrassment as she looked towards the shop.

Within the shop were Kasukabe Yō and Leticia who played the roles of the shop assistants. For the duo who looked physically younger, this sort of skirt length would not be something that would make them feel shy.

Yō was using a faint smile while Leticia gave a charming smile as they sold the various goods that was deposited in their cart. And the rabbit eared maid who was the cashier—Kuro Usagi, had transformed from her unwilling attitude to a storm of sincerity as she worked.

"Here's a ka, Kawaii maid shop, and it is only here that you can find it!! If, If you care to have a look, we are also selling goods from the other shops as well!" shouted Kuro Usagi who was holding the set of kitchen cutlery and a candle holder as she handed them over to the customer with a dazzling smile.

To be thanked by a smiling Kuro Usagi in maid costume who said "Thank you for your patronage, goshujin-sama." And a personal handling of the purchased item as it is handed over the counter, many of the males were already bewitched and were planning to queue up once more for the sake of experiencing such a purchase for a second time.

Yō and Leticia exchanged a glance as they stifled a laugh at the success of their strategy.

"It sure is surprising. I never expected it to work out so well. It would seem that my goshujin-sama have a talent for business."

"This is all thanks to Leticia and Kuro Usagi, Asuka's also very adorable. ... Mhm. Looks like the other goods placed with us from the other stalls would also be swiped clean."

"Aah. And two percent of all the profits collected from the sale of the goods placed with us from the various Communities will also belong to us. If it had been only one or two stalls working with us, we would be far from the victory.... But never did I expect for fifty-four Communities to request for our services."

"That's only to be expected. After all, we have gathered the famous [Knight of Little Garden] and [Aristocrat of Little Garden]. The degree of credibility and anticipation would naturally be higher than the other shops by twice or thrice."

Mu! Yō clenched her fists.

There's no place for their competition. And Leticia could only reply with a wry smile.

Even though they were in a conversation, the goods placed at their stall continued to dwindle in quantity. And within half an hour, the goods that totalled around the quantity of two filled warehouses were completely sold out.

And before the stall of the [No Name]s, there continued to be a large crowd of people even though the goods were all cleaned out and so the four of them gave a simple farewell as they closed the tent to instantly take off into the alleys.

Kuro Usagi gave a whoop of excitement as she carried the two woven burlap sacks filled with copper and silver coins.

"This, This is amazing! We actually earned the amount equivalent to the funds for ten years of our Community's activities in a blink of an eye!"

"Okay, Okay, calm down, Kuro Usagi. We are only getting two percent of that pile."

A Kuro Usagi who was prancing around in joy at the achievement of earning that unexpected amount of money.

And a Leticia who wore a wry smile as she seem to have given up.

With the energy drained out of her, Asuka swayed her way to lean against a wall as she let out a sigh.

"...it is the worst day ever."

"But Asuka's very kawaii. Well, it's mainly about the characteristics such as how you blush up to the tips of your ears when you get embarrassed."

"Excuse me, just cut it out. I do not want to be reminded of it again."

"But it sure is a praiseworthy feat! If, If we were to use that same method to do It again,"

"How can you propose that we do that again, you bakausagi!!! If you want to do it, then please do it alone!"

Grabbing the rabbit ears of Kuro Usagi, Asuka fell into a state of rage as she vented it out in her series of fierce tugs.

Yō, who was smiling as she watched Kuro Usagi who was crying pitifully, was alerted by a sound of an explosion and that attracted her attention immediately.

''(That explosion just now….. is someone battling it out somewhere?)''

===Part 12===

Simply picking up an iron pillar that has fallen with a hand, Izayoi flung it at the masked knight. And although the masked rider was faced with the incoming iron pillar that travelled at a dumbfounding speed of the third cosmic velocity, the knight only used her spear to singlehandedly strike the end of the iron pillar to change its trajectory with a gentle movement.

Using the minimum amount of force to change the trajectory, the masked knight readied the two swords in her hands without letting up on her defensive position at all. On the other hand, Izayoi maintained his stance in preparation to throw the next metal rod when he suddenly went stiff.

"Tch...!"

The flash of the scorpio serpens sword made a snitch at Izayoi's right leg.

The whip sword that traced a curved trajectory in the air was clearly a weapon that made the trajectories a difficult aspect to be controlled but with just a flick of the masked knight's wrist, six different types of snaking movements were executed as she stalked closer to her prey. Furthermore, that technique was definitely not dependent on a Gift of some sort. It was the result of disciplined training of the martial arts and could be said to be on the more unusual range of the martial art spectrum.

Besides, it was not the only time that his legs were cut in this manner. His legs were peppered with thin cuts that were bleeding. Although every cut had been shallow, but the accumulation of all those were definitely slashing away at Izayoi's mobility. The knight, who did not have the physical prowess of Izayoi's body, was employing this efficient and precise method of whittling away the mobility of those legs with the flash of the sword to close the gap between their agility levels.

''(Che... Though it may look like a despicable sneaky move, but I concede that it isn't something that any other guy around can pull off that easily. This is a combat technique that can only be realised through the stupidly persistent hard work of the honing one's martial arts.)''

Picking up one of the torn canvases that was the remains of a destroyed stalls, he tied it like a bandage to stop the flow of blood. Although he might have some inner grievances about the progress of the situation, there continued to be a smile hanging by the edge of his lips.

Dual spears, the whip sword that looks like a snake or scorpion's stinger and that rapid fire bow.

Regardless of the type chosen from that list, they were all weapons of an unusual choice. If the individual did not research and refine the training of such skills to the utmost, it is impossible for them to display this level of combat skills. And for the process of an individual to master a martial art by itself, it would already take up a lifetime of training and this masked female had already mastered three.

''(YareYare...The world is really a wide place.)

—I did not expect for such a strong martial artists to exist.''

Izayoi was harbouring a begrudging respect for the knight.

Izayoi who only depended on his congenital talents was a clear opposite existence to the knight. For one to have overcome the many tiring training sessions that might even make one puke blood, it was clearly a result of an unshakable resolution and goal.

In contrast to the hedonistic Izayoi who preferred to pass his days slothfully, the various techniques executed by the masked knight were the alibis for the time spent hard at trainings.

''(Ah, now's not the time to be in admiration for others. I've bleeding too much and my leg is getting heavier. It would be all over if I get another injury.)''

<nowiki>*Tudtud!* Tapping his feet lightly to readjust his thoughts.</nowiki>

On the other hand, due to the unexpectedly difficult opponent, the masked knight was breathing in short ragged breaths and perspiring as her shoulders heaved heavily with each breath. The difference in physical prowess between Izayoi and her body was similar to that of a leopard and a human.And battling against said opponent with such a gap in the physical prowess, she could only execute her incomparably perfect and accurate techniques.

Utilising all the concentration and muscles in the body to be focused on the task of defending and attacking.

The masked knight would be reaching the limits of her body's strength.

''(...I would never have thought that there would be such a strong foe residing in the lower levels.)''

Honestly, she had harboured the notion of quitting the game before meeting Izayoi.

No, it should be said that she could not do anything else but to withdraw from the game. As one of the Queen's knights who possess great strength, it would be just a matter of an interval to sweep out the other participants if she had the intention to do so.

But she could not do that. Rather than calling it the reserved cool-headedness of the strong, it should be seen as a calculated choice with regards to the atmosphere of the region.

If she had the intention of wreaking havoc in the game—

"Oi, Oi, did you know? I hear that one of the members of [Queen Halloween] is making herself unparalleled in the lower levels!"

"Surely that can't be the case can it? To be serious to the point of making herself unparalleled to those low level opponents, surely that can't be true can it?"

"That masked knight can already be considered as [Queen's knight (lol)]!"

—and many other similar expressions that would run contrary to her intentions would definitely be spread like raging fire.

In the end, she decided to follow the balance of the game to release her strength as she saw fit and to not incur unnecessary wrath. However, holding back her strength was giving her unnecessary stress. Even if it were the solemn carrying out of the tasks as a masked knight, it was also just a matter of time that she would start to feel bored.

And it was at that time that the unexpectedly good opponent appeared. He was none other than Sakamaki Izayoi.

''(Initially, I had joined due to my Queen's stubbornness and was disgruntled about it...but this is a really unexpected find.)''

It did not matter if one had the finest martial arts if there is no opponent that can resist the fate of being torn to bits in the first execution of the technique. In regards to this point, it was a fortune to have him appear then.

Twisting the whip sword, it retracted the blade segments to form the sword blade's body. Although it was a type of weapon that utilised catch mechanisms in its workings, it was not the workings of a Gift that helped the mechanism to operate.

Knighted as a Queen's knight of [Queen Halloween], one would be bestowed weapons crafted by famous artisans and it would be a masterpiece that utilised various metal with special properties.

And her whip sword was one of those.

The segmented portion of the sword's body was crafted with thousands of extremely fine wire interlinkages reeled within the mechanisms and it enabled the various executions of sword release by maintaining a tight grip on the handle and giving it a twist. Consequently, the serpent scorpion demonic blade would bare its fangs as it strikes like the fangs of a snake and the puncture motions of the scorpion tail.

Currently, when the opponent's mobility was shaved off considerably, it was indeed time to land the fatal strike.

''(I will just continue with the choice of the whip sword. And the winner of this battle will be clear by the next bout of exchanges.)
''
Dispelling the spear that she held in the other hand, she gripped the whip sword with both hands.

Meanwhile, Izayoi who detected the sharp shift in the atmosphere started to have a fierce grin that grew across his lips as he looked at the masked knight.

"Deciding to crown the victor with the next move? Good, I was thinking about that as well... but before that, could you please introduce yourself, o' knight-sama? If we were to end this off without knowing each other's identities, it would be quite pity for this game."

"... May I hear of yours?"

The masked knight at the opposite end nodded her head quietly. To tell the truth, she was also curious. And her thoughts were betting on which famous Community could such a strong opponent belong to and that it can only belong to some larger organisation as well.

Izayoi placed a hand at his hip while using the other to point at his own chest.

"My name is Sakamaki Izayoi—- of the [No Name]."

"...…. [No Name]? You?"

"Aahh. We have this Jin Russel who is similar to a calling card as our leader. Remember that well okay? —Well then, what would be your name, o'knight-sama?"

Not bothered by the fact that he was referred to as the denigrated master status, Izayoi gave a carefree laugh.

To avoid misunderstandings, it is not that she had any haughty opinions when she repeated that denigrated master status.

It is just that she had this thought then. They shared a curious thing in common.

"—A knight under the direct command of [Queen Halloween], Third seat of the [Queen's Knights], my knighted name by the Queen is [Faceless]."

Discarding her robes, the masked knight shouted her own introduction. It is only then did Izayoi saw the full appearance of the knight who was hidden from view all those times.

A flawlessly pure white gown and armour with a fiery red masquerade mask. The reflected sun rays that strike upon the swaying white hair immediately gave off a silvery radiance that seemed to give a saint-like vibe.

Facing the masked knight, whose ponytail swayed in the wind while being tied back in a black ribbon, Izayoi gave a barking laugh.

"Ha, [No Name] and [No Face]?! This sure is a curious meeting, it is very coincidental indeed! We as members who have lost the things to represent us... can only use our strengths to proof our worth right—!!!"

Pounding and cracking the ground as he went, he dashed forth in a surprise attack while sending the remains of the shops into the air.

Mirroring his actions, Face.Less was still using her sepens scorpio sword that flashed while she backed away from the assault.

The last portion of the battle was bound on the path of becoming the most intense battle.

Knowing that this was their last, the duo rampaged freely in the free zone.

Smashing through stalls, destroying property that is unfortunate to be in their paths and causing the ground to explode like it were full of land mines. And in the midst of all these, for it to have no injured onlookers was already a sort of miracle.

Izayoi who wanted to close the distance to continue his barrage of attacks and Faceless who wanted to pull away to make space for her attacks and defence.

Although the change in mobility levels was advantageous for Faceless, but Izayoi wasn't only fooling around earlier.

The demonic sepens scorpio sword that attacked from all directions.

It wasn't as though the sword had unlimited patterns for its trajectories. And Izayoi can predict the trajectory of the blade and can be said to be on the upper hand against Faceless.

''(If it works out like my guess, the bladed body's interlinkage mechanisms are controlled by the handle of the sword. Since I can't see through the tricks of the sword's body traced trajectories with my eye, it only leaves the option of watching the movement of the wrist...!)''

Whenever the whip sword executed an extension or contraction, it would be based on the movements at the fingers. On first glance, it was difficult to tell but there seemed to be 5 ring like designs on the handle portion. And with the squeezing of the hoop that corresponds to the respective finger position, the sword would give a flashing movement as if it were a living thing.

Knowing that her sword blade trigger mechanisms were seen through by the opponent, Faceless had a little cold sweat starting for herself.

''(The patterns for the sword extension and contractions have been seen through... the time has been dragged too long...!)''

Even so, it did not change her combat strategy. Having made the oath to herself to pull through as the victor, she had chosen her beloved sword for the battle. Then, she should believe in that oath and her judgement to succeed.

Sensing that strong determination in her, Izayoi was also thinking about ending the game too.

"Here it comes, o'Queen's knight— can that whip sword of yours defend you from this—?!"

Izayoi grabbed the bottom portion of the structure that he was standing beside and used an overwhelming brute force to lift up the ground. The surroundings started to tremor as the huge shadow fell over the area.

At this point, even Faceless was caught by surprise.

No matter how one saw it, the lifted structure's possible routes of travel would only be in one direction.

''(Could it be...... he really wants to throw that entire residential building over—?!!)''

It was just as she thought.

Izayoi sent the huge structure that was multiple times larger than himself hurtling towards Faceless at the Third Cosmic velocity.

"Tch!"

Giving the whip sword's handle a press to extend the sword's reach to the maximum. The structure that was hurled at her was already starting its disintegration process just from the force of the throw and the huge scatter shot closed in upon Faceless.

But, even though it is another scatter shot like the previous moves, this scale of dodging would be different.

It wasn't the small pellet form of scatter shots but each piece was around the size of a boulder.

In this case, it would not be possible to use the same tactic of slightly changing the trajectories and one could only hope to use all their might to continue dodging while destroying those in their path.

''(But, is it possible to defend against this...?!)''

Using the longest reach of her whip sword to continuously crack and slash through the huge rubble. But with just those movements alone, it was indeed insufficient. Faceless backed off while continuing to dodge.

Although it was just an instant that she was doing these actions, the sense of time within Faceless had sped up by a few thousand beats per second.

She no longer executed her cuts and slashes based on her visual senses. But she was calculating the trajectories of the shattered fragments and unleashing a barrage of attacks in the future locations of the debris.

Not allowing herself to have a single error in judgement. But it was impossible for her to err. The sword skills that were polished to the highest limits were bound to pull her through any difficulties.

Boulder like debris that should be cut were cut and those that were supposed to be dodged were dodged.

Faceless indeed predicted the next moment in advance.

But precisely because of that, that moment was the instant that decided the victor.

"—Found it, your blindspot."

Faceless's body tensed in surprise but that was only to be expected.

For Sakamaki Izayoi had stepped out from the shadow of a boulder that she had dodged.

''(But this is still manageable—I can still make it to retract the blades to attack!)''

"Do you think I will let you?!"

The collision of the congenital talented punch and the disciplined arts of the sword.

And with just a step before her, Izayoi's punch came into contact with the pure white gown and in that instant— The both of them were swallowed up by the debris which also destroyed the front door of [Thousand Eyes].

===Part 13===

"Are you STUPPPPPPPPPPPPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIDDDDDDDDDDDD???!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak~~~~!!!* Shiroyasha's special custom made folded fan was waving furiously.</nowiki>

Pointing at the town that was torn up and devastated by the fight between Izayoi and Faceless, Shiroyasha was in the rare occasion of being really angry. Izayoi pouted his lips as he was made to sit in a seiza position, despite his unwillingness.

If you were wondering why, it is because a certain other person who should be around to share the lecture was not at the scene in this moment.

"...Damn. That bastard masked knight actually escaped before me. Isn't it a shared responsibility to be here at this sort of situation?"

"Oi, the destruction of the streets were 80% of your doing isn't it?! Let's just say that it is the game's stage and having a little damage to it is inevitable, but shouldn't there be a limit to things?! And it isn't like you aren't old enough to understand these stuff, you big idiot!"

"Uu, but, for the battle between me and that knight to be only of this extent is already a very good thing right?"

"Hmph. Of course. Let's not start with you for now. She was being very attentive to limiting the damage to the surroundings when she battled."

"...what did you just say?"

"Just think about it a little will you? When you hurled objects at her, she would always change the trajectory to hand in a direction where no one would be standing right? A professional like her would only need to dodge the object in the first place."

Isn't that right? Shiroyasha gave him a chiding stare.

But the truth rather than the tone was what made Izayoi feel the chills.

"To actually have the capacity of mind to consider the surroundings.... In that sort of battle...?"

"Mhm. Although it isn't like she spared you from her worst, but it is unquestionable that she was able to battle with that sort of considerations. And though she might be the subordinate of my sworn enemy, it is a really commendable knightly spirit. A martial artist of that calibre isn't that common to meet on the streets. —With that in mind, isn't it a good learning process for you?"

Flicking open her folded fan of the twin goddess design, she covered her smile as she watched Izayoi. On the other hand, Izayoi who sat in the seiza position was wearing a complex expression as he could not find words to express his thoughts and he scratched his head unhappily.

"...Che. It was tough for me to win that game and so what if I get this sense of feeling that I've lost? Damn, this sure is hard for me to accept."

"That is just the fault of your pride. ... Mah, there will come a day when you two will meet again. Now, now, compared that sort of thing—"

<nowiki>*Donk* Shiroyasha shook some ash from her red smoke pipe.</nowiki>

And a piece of sheepskin parchment lightly floated down to land beside Izayoi's hand.

Picking up the sheepskin parchment in surprise, Izayoi's lips started to tremble slightly.

"...Oi, Shiroyasha-sama. What is this? This extremely large sum of fines."

"This is the compensation for the damages this time. Destruction of the streets, residential property, stalls that were smashed and for the destruction of the main door of my Community, the [ThousandEyes]. So, please kindly prepare the amount as stated."

A smiling Shiroyasha that did not have the smile extended to the gaze.

Izayoi raised his hands as he gave a bitter laugh at the thought of how it had been a very unfortunate day while looking up at the skies above.

===Part 14===

— It was the time when the festival had ended and the streets were dyed with the hues of the setting sun.

In the middle of the vermillion streets, KuroUsagi was crying in a loud and exaggerated fashion.

"Iza…. Izayoi –san you big idiot, big idiot, super big big IDIOOOOT~~!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPak!*</nowiki>

And it was accompanied by the flurry of sounds that came from the repeated smacking of the folded fan against Izayoi's head.

Unlike his usual self, Izayoi did not dodge the beating and was receiving it obediently this time.

"It, It was such a difficult chance to come by... Actually it is all thanks to everyone that we could get this sum of funds for our reconstruction efforts...! And just to pay of the finds would leave us back to where we started..."

"....That's right. It was a rare chance for us to have gotten such a big victory in this game of competing interests, and now the pile of golden plates that were supposed to be our compensation for the participation will now be confiscated."

"Mhm. Orginally, we were expecting to give a treat for everyone to eat a scrumptious meal. And this time, it really is unforgivable, no matter what it may be."

"...I'm sorry. I have no excuses."

Asuka and Yō sighed as though they had given up while KuroUsagi's face was really awash with tears.

Leticia had a troubled smile as she was the only one who stepped in then.

"Mah, Mah, let's just leave it. Anyways, it was just some easy money. It comes easily and goes easily. Even if we were to use that sort of easily earned money to help with the reconstructions, it wouldn't have meant much would it?"

"Well, ...perhaps you are right on that."

Mu! Asuka pouted her lips. But giving it further thought, if the money earned from wearing that miniskirt maid costume were to be successful, that sort of accomplishment would be a story that would be passed down for generations to come would it?

Reflecting on that possibility, it might just be a good ending for them.

"But let's take it as a favour from us okay? It is something that everyone here is giving to Izayoi, right?"

"Mhm. No matter when it may be, I will return the favour when I can."

"But in the end, what is the grand prize of this game? Although it seems that [Kerykeion] is the winner and all."

"Mhm? Aahh, what are you bothered about? Even though you have figured out the underlying competition between the commercial powers, you still haven't figured that part out?"

"...Then if you put it that way, it would seem that Izayoi, you have figured it out already?"

I'm guessing that he did. She then unfurled the paper which the girls group had jotted down all the observation points about the game that were tidied thus far.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of 3 and 4, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
"And the biggest clue of all is the participation of [Kerykeion]. That group is a commerce focused Community that is famous as a part of the gods group in this world and the outside world as well. Even the crest of the famous Japanese University that offers courses on economics uses this logo. As long as it is a person related to that group of people, it can be assured that it isn't just a normal authority right?"

"...Right. But isn't giving it further thought a very difficult task to do?"

"You are right on that too. So what comes next will only be my speculation... Ojou-sama, Kasukabe, there's still one more important clue that hasn't been used in that paper for your discussion. —Do you know what it is?"

"...,"

"... ."

"Okay, times up. The answer is "gold transmutation"."

Izayoi replied with a mischievious smile.

Instantly, Asuka muttered as though she had caught onto something.

"—gold transmutation...transmutation…transaction... Gold moulding? Could it be the rights to investing in the gold minting of [ThousandEyes]?!"

"Aahh. As expected of ojou-sama of the financial conglomerates. That is a really good guess there."

<nowiki>*Haha* Laughing as he followed it up with a supplement to explain.</nowiki>

"It could also be the start of a new currency and the subsequent issuing rights. [Queen Halloween] seem to want the rights from Shiroyasha and it is said that in the past, the permeation of faith is similar to the permeation of currency. So Queen-sama might have wanted to stick her foot into the battle for the market."

"Ha~... So that's why Queen decided to send her knight down to the lower levels?"

"That's right. And that means it was me who beat back the Queen's knight and prevented the potential erosion of our markets by the Demon Lord."

Indeed, that's the case! Leticia raised her hands in admiration.

Izayoi laughed in his good mood as he retrieved the last remaining piece of the gold plate out from his Gift Card to pass it to KuroUsagi who was sobbing uncontrollably.

"But... it is really embarrassing but this is the only one left. This is the golden plate that I won from the Queen's knight-sama. I hope that it can help out with our living expenses somewhat."

"...Yes. Continuing the lecture would be meaningless. Let's just forget it this time."

"Well, if you can do that, it would really be helpful. Otherwise— This invitation letter would be wasted."

—Aie? KuroUsagi straightened her rabbit ears as she gave a dazed voice.

Held in Izayoi's hand was an invitation letter that was sealed with the wax stamp of a Great tree design.

And the recipient was addressed to [No Name]'s Jin Russel-sama.

"That, That's ... the Harvest Festival of South Side, District of the water and Great Tree! The invitation to [Underwood's Great Waterfall]?! Why, Why would there be such a valuable invitation?!"

"Shiroyasha passed it to me. It seems like it is an invitation mailed from an alliance called [Draco Greif] who wishes for us to participate as their guests."

Guests— That is a term that did not include the normal participants, but one that is reserved for the important guests who would be entertained warmly.

And it was a treatment that a person of the denigrated term of [No Name] could not even dream of.

Izayoi, Asuka, Yō, Leticia and KuroUsagi were cheerful as they held the invitation.

"For us to receive an invitation to have a guest treatment...?! It must be the news of everyone's accomplishments of having defeated the Demon Lord reaching the ears of the South side!"

Ya~~? Behind KuroUsagi who was in her state of joy, Asuka, Yō and Leticia were also wearing a smile.

"Yeah, that should be it. Even for the commotion this time, I guess introducing my name and association might be a good thing."
"...Although we are unable to have a scrumptious meal."

"That's nothing. If we were to attend the Harvest Festival of the South Side, there will be delicacies that will naturally fill you to the brim. This will be just a small matter, my master."

And standing before the group that were grinning to each other, Izayoi opened the invitation letter to announce.

"The next stage for the [No Name] will be —South Side, the Waterfall in the district of the water and Great Tree. Let's brighten up and proceed with the preparations!"

Exchanging hi-fives with each other, the group started to walk back to their home.

With regards to the different world, the new stages and new meetings continued to bring them excitement that raced their hearts.

'''Translator's Notes'''

<references/>

<noinclude>
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 1|n1=9|n2=Chapter 3}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 2

2020-07-07T01:52:12Z

Anonymous: /* Part 8 */

==Chapter 2 - Finding the answer to the Golden Plate Mystery==

===Part 1===

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p42.png|thumb]]

—'''[No Name] Community grounds. Resting shed that faced the reservoir.'''

Leaves of the Water Tree rustled softly as a cool spring breeze lightly brushed them in passing.

The small shack was situated in the corner of the path that connected the reservoir to the small overgrown forest. And within the small shack, Kudou Asuka was mumbling to herself in a sleepy stupor as she read a book.

"...What a beautiful day."

The skies were clear and there were the sounds of the light breeze and flowing water.

It was indeed the best weather to be reading outside.

For an oujo-sama who had been born to riches and hence shut off in something similar to a birdcage, this was an extravagant way for Asuka to pass time.

And perhaps it was just too unusual for her to be accustomed to, her eyelids began to grow heavy and the sensation of drowsiness crept over her.

"... There won't be anyone watching. It is just a small shack that is so out of the way for anyone to come by anyways. Just a little nap would be fine, wouldn't it?"

Closing her book, Asuka elegantly smoothened out her dress as she leaned on the wall as she prepared to savour her afternoon nap while enjoying the blessing of the warm breeze and the cosiness that it brings.

===Part 2===

'''—An hour later.'''

Kasukabe carried a bunch of apples in her arms as she made her way towards the reservoir.

Perhaps it was a passing thought of hers to relish her snacks in the small shack.

Thus, Yō, who usually lacked the display of emotions of her expression, was wearing an expression that evidently showed her good mood today.

"...Ara? There's someone here before me?"

Halting her steps, she tilted her head as she peered at the two figures in the small shack.

One of them, characterized by the red formal dress and long straight hair, the girl was undoubtedly Kudou Asuka. Seeing her in this remote small shack, where she might have wanted to spend the holidays, was nothing too special.

The problem was about that other figure in the shack.

The one who wore a headphone around his neck, a gakuran male high school uniform while supporting a thick and heavy tome of an encyclopaedia with one hand—

"Izayoi? What are you doing?"

"Isn't it understandable with just a glance? ...It's a lap pillow." Declaring with a smug expression, Izayoi was providing a lap pillow for Asuka while reading a book along the corridor of the small shack where a pleasant ray of sunlight illuminated the area.

Yō tilted her head as she continued, "… was it requested by Asuka?"

"How's that possible? I originally intended to take a look at the condition of the farmlands while passing through this area. But, I stumbled upon Ojou-sama who was having such a blissful afternoon nap with so many openings to be exploited and I decided to tease her a little."

"Tease her?"

"Mhm Mhm. —Give it a thought will you? If Ojou-sama were to wake up in this kind of situation she would definitely blush to the tips of her ears and scramble in a fluster. I wanted to catch her in that situation to tease her about it."

Oh, I see, giving a clap that seemed to say that she understood the matter.

"That, I want to see as well."

"Right?"

"Mhm. So like that, I will be joining in." Saying that, she sat beside Izayoi and made a lap pillow out of his other thigh.

At this point, even Izayoi was sent into a panic for a moment.

"... Kasukabe?"

"It is just nice that Izayoi have two legs and the weather is the most awesome for an afternoon nap. ... So like that, please wake me up at the same time that Asuka wakes up."

Ha~ giving a yawn and assuming her position for an afternoon nap. It was exactly like the behavior of a large feline. This must be the feeling of being huddled up with a lion or leopard I guess, Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he resumed his reading.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p46.png|thumb]]

===Part 3===

'''—Yet, another hour has passed.'''

"... Wow. The both of them are still asleep."

Having completed the book in his hand, Izayoi expressed his surprise about the two who were still sleeping soundly on his laps. Perhaps it was out of his estimations that they would still be asleep for that long.

With nothing to do at hand, Izayoi was also preyed upon by the drowsiness of the Sandman's grasp.

"It's a sunny day with the breeze of spring and the sound of running water. If I were to say it myself, it is indeed the conditions for an afternoon nap."

But if he did allow himself to be tempted by sleep, it would be a pity to miss the flustered reactions of Asuka. Just when he was entertaining the thought of "simply knocking her head to wake her", which was not of his usual way of doing things, an energetic voice came from the path that led from the Community's main building.

"Guys, This is bad! Things are going awry~!"

The rabbit ears bounced up and down as Kuro Usagi bounded up the path from the Community's main buildings to the shack facing the reservoir and braked sharply.

Having found Izayoi and the others, Kuro Usagi practically flew in her bounds and leaps to close in on Izayoi.

"Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wro"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And an apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead.</nowiki>

Still in her excitement, even if her forehead was now red and swollen, she continued to chatter away with the apple clutched in hand.

"Any, Anyways, please take a look at this! They are passing out these things outside,"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And yet another apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead and landed a fatal strike. Not expecting the second apple to follow the first, She finally toppled over to face the skies.</nowiki>

At the same time, a golden board fell beside Izayoi.

"...? What's this?"

Taking the golden plate that felt very weighty in his hand, Izayoi stared at it in surprise.

"What is this golden slab? It sure seems to be the real thing from its density."

"It, It is real... and Kuro Usagi's forehead really hurts..." clutching the apples in both hands this time, her eyes reflected the light from her tears as she complained.

Just then, Kuro Usagi finally noticed Asuka and Yō.

"...Hmm? May I ask….. how, how did things become like this?"

"A rabbit doesn't have to think of things in a complicated fashion. So, what is this about the golden plate?"

<nowiki>*Klunk!*Izayoi gave the golden plate a knock as he asked Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

Seeming to have waited for this question for a long time, Kuro Usagi puffed up her chest as she answered.

"Please listen up carefully! This golden plate is the [Geass Roll] for the Gift Game hosted for the inheritance of the alchemical secrets— <RaimundusLullus>!"

Wha? Izayoi gave a disbelieving squawk.

"Do you mean that <RaimundusLullus>? The philosopher Raimundus Lullus?" <ref>[magrefnotes: Raimundus Lullus (1235~1316), one of his works is the <<The mystery of Mother Nature: the Fifth Element>>. In theory, alchemy only recognises the four big elements and so this ‘fifth element' was deemed to be the Philosopher's stone. At the same time, Lullus was the first to attempt the assimilating of the Cabbala into the theories of alchemy. This Cabbala should refer to the Tree of Life.]</ref>

"That's right! Using the alchemical technique to transform lead to gold, the one who solved the truth of alchemy for the world— the great man who reached the technique of transmutation! And this Gift Game was hosted for the sake of conferring that great truth!"

HeeHee. Kuro Usagi was so joyful that her rabbit ears were waving from side to side.

If they were able to obtain the Gift that gave the ability to transmute gold, they would not have to run around to raise funds anymore. It was a chance for the Community to instantly replenish its financial reserves.

Izayoi was partially doubting her words as he gave a glance over at the Golden plate with his steady gaze.

—The contents of the <RaimundusLullus> game were as follow.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game shall begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"...Oi, Kuro Usagi."

"YesYes, is something the matter?"

"It says here that the host is the [ThousandEyes]. Is there really no problem with this?"

It was becoming increasingly suspicious. Heightening his cautiousness, he scrutinised the contents of the [Geass Roll] once more."

However, Kuro Usagi was more excited than was before as she waved her rabbit ears happily and looked at Izayoi with eyes brimming with hope.

"Regarding that point, it actually multiplies the trustworthiness of the game by a few fold! It is a game that took [ThousandEyes] a long time to prepare! This must surely be an incredible game and Kuro Usagi will not be wrong about that!... And,"

Suddenly her words fell to a whisper.

Kuro Usagi's index fingers and rabbit ears were tracing circles in the air as she suddenly shifted her gaze to the wasted pathways.

"it is time... for us to get the destroyed paths back in shape again. For that purpose, we would require some funds."

Upon Kuro Usagi's urging, Izayoi also looked towards the wasted paths.

Three years ago— the [No Name]s had been destroyed by a devastating impact from an unknown Demon Lord.

The formerly magnificent residential area was now covered by gravel and sand and the wooden structures by the sides were also collapsing from the constant decay. The iron supports and metal wiring utilised in the construction of the structures along the path were also bending with rust. The withered trees that line the path were also left in the state of a pale white condition which made them look more like tombstone markers.

And in this residential area, it was the sleeping quarters of the children that included the Senior Group as well. Even if it weren't possible to repair the damages, the cleaning up of the land to prepare for the construction of newer houses was the least that they should make plans for.

"...Hai. I guess there's no other way!"

Not hiding the lack of enthusiasm in the matter, Izayoi got to his feet.

And because of that movement, it caused Asuka and Yō's heads to knock together.

"Ah!?"

"... Oww."

"Well now, how long do you girls plan to sleep? The break is over. The hosting of a large scale Gift Game is starting."

Izayoi waved the Golden plate before the duo.

But Kuro Usagi had frantically rushed over to interject, "No, But Izayoi-san. We don't even know the venue for the Game nor have we received the signal for the start of the game. There's no need for us to be in such a hurry right?"

<nowiki>...*Hai*, came a more unenthusiastic sigh as he tossed the Golden plate back to Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

"—it's coming. Dodge to the right!"

Instantaneously, the atmosphere of the duo underwent a dramatic transformation.

Seeming to have taken that warning as a cue, a hail of arrows rained in from the overgrown forest. Whereas Izayoi and Kuro Usagi who had immediately entered the mental state for combat had carried Asuka and Yō respectively as they hurried away from the small shack.

"Aie!? Aie!?"

"Enemies...!?" Just like that, Asuka, who was still half asleep and unclear about the situation, was blinking her eyes in confusion.

Having smelt the enemies' presence, Yō was just a tad slower in entering her combat state.

Pulling out her [Vajra. Replica], Kuro Usagi shouted at them shakily, "May, May I ask what is this with your attacks and all?!"

"Didn't you read the contents of the roll, you stupid rabbit?! This game is the battle for the [Geass Roll]s—the Golden Plate! The game has already started a long time ago!"

In the instant that he shouted the reply, the ground under Izayoi's feet exploded like lighted gunpowder as he broke into a sprint. There were the presence of eight individuals lying in ambush in the forest and they were most probably werebeasts from their scent.

Izayoi dived into the blind spot of the second wave of arrows and deftly grabbed the wrist of one of the ambushers in the next leap. The male werebeast, who prided himself with a stature of two grown men, was surprised by the speed of Izayoi's lithe movements.

"Wha?! So fast!"

"Baka. It's you who's too slow." Giving a twist to the opponent's wrist while initiating a low sweep at the legs as he gave that haughty speech, Izayoi sent the werebeast into the air where it spun three and a half rounds before landing on its back in the blink of an eye.

"Bastard!"

"Actually doing that to our comrade...!"

"Surround him! Surround and shoot him together!"

The irate comrades of the tripped up werebeast dispersed to surround and close in on Izayoi.

There were six silhouettes of the werebeasts moving around in the overgrown forest and Izayoi who had already pinpointed their locations from the sides of his eyes picked up a stone in irritation—

"Hai... Really now,I thought that I would pass some time with you guys but in the end you guys are only sneaking around the covers of other people's territory? You lot of bastards, go and reflect well on your actions—!!!"

Allowing the anger within him to explode, Izayoi simply threw the stone towards the ground.

The various species of trees and shrubbery that have been left alone to grow wildly in the past few years were instantaneously blown into the sky by the impossible intensity of the force. The werebeasts were also forcefully dispatched as they were unable to withstand the blow.

Soon after, the glinting golden board fell from one of the hands of those werebeasts who were blown into the air like the other various carcasses of the forest.

"And that will be our first piece. ... Really now, this sure is a troublesome game. Is it really going to get us the technique for transmutation? Even if it is a big sale that doesn't care about the losses of the organiser, there should still be some sort of limit to it."

Scratching his head as he complained, he simultaneously turned the golden plate around. This, was the main thing that Izayoi had been unsatisfied about from the start.

The "Gold Transmutation Technique"— is not a scientific perspective but one that belonged to the arcane perspective of researching alchemy.

It was said to be called by various names such as "The secret technique of Lullus", "The secret tracks of the King", "The last Alchemy" and was one that many were in search for as it was known to be the Gifts of the highest grade.

Especially when the name of the game also utilises the name of ‘RaimundusLullus'—the Japanese Name? Raimundus Lullus, is a philosopher who had many interesting news about him being associated to the alchemy of gold.

''(One of those stories that is quite renowned is the legendary anecdote that he had given the King of England Edward III some gold. It was a story about transmuting many a dozen inferior metal bars into gold. But—)''

Thinking up to that point, Izayoi suddenly changed his gaze to glance at the contents of the golden plate.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification D: The Heir

Opponents: The Kind.

The Great.

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

—Just when Izayoi was puzzling over the contents,

The golden plate corroded into a rusty piece of metal and disintegrated on the spot in the blink of an eye.

"Wha...?"

Although he had wanted to catch them in his moment of panic, but the powdered up rust particles of the Golden plate continued to trickle away from the grasp of his hands with a rustling sound. It was just an instantaneous event. The gold had lost its radiance and disappeared into the wind.

===Part 4===

'''—[No Name] Community grounds, the small shack facing the reservoir.'''

It was a clear day with the smell of spring in the air as they consolidated the situation near the water's edge. At the same time, they were having tea with the pancakes and tea that Lily had prepared for them.

Lily, who wore her chef coat, was sitting in a seiza as she cocked her ear towards Asuka to ask.

"I've tried out this new recipe of the seaweed pancake. May I ask if it is to your tastes?"

"Mhmm, yes, it is really tasty. Thank you."

Asuka was dividing her pancake into small bite size portions before picking them up to put into her mouth.

Whereas Yō who was taking huge bites out of it found it unthinkable as she asked, "But, I really didn't expect for seaweed to be found in this world. Does the world of Little Garden have a sea somewhere?"

"Yes, there is a certain sea in the south that is very famous. And well, because the North have very broad frozen rivers, I'm not too sure about them..."

Lily's kitsunemimi drooped while Asuka and Yō nodded and smiled as they were taken aback by the information.

"Little Garden is quite wide huh? So long as we improve the fame of the Community and the name of Jin-chan, there might come the day that we will be welcomed by the famous Communities of the sea."

"You are right. For that purpose— Let's try to solve this Gift Game together."

Having had a well-rested afternoon nap, Asuka and Yō read the contents once more.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"A golden [Geass Roll]... it sure is written in a special style huh?"

"Mhm. The contents also seem a little special. Do you know something about this, Izayoi?" Yō asked through her mouthfuls of pancake.

On the other hand, Izayoi was giving a curious expression as he stood akimbo and in a slightly soft and disappointed mutter,

"... Mah, it's nothing too difficult to comprehend. Come to think about it, the contents are also nothing too unusual", he replied.

"Is that so?"

"Aahh. Although the numbers do not add up, but this figure here refers to the smallest unit recorded in the "Lullus technique". The Latin alphabet assigned to us is the mark that represents that unit." He replied while casting a doubtful glance towards the Golden Plate.

The [Lullus technique] is simultaneously the name of the game as it is a term to refer to the secret technique of the alchemist ‘Raimundus Lullus'. And among the terms, the smallest units are the following nine.

B: Kindness

C: Greatness

D: Inheritance

E: Strength

F: Wits

H: Morals

I: Truth

K: Glory

The language where these acronyms reside and combine as one is a portion of the [Round Plate of Lullus].

"There is this Latin alphabet of the "B" carved into the top of the participant's eligibility right? This is the Latin alphabet to represent the word of ‘kindness'. The guys who attacked us earlier also had a similar Latin alphabet carved into their golden plate, so I can't be wrong about that." Izayoi explained while pointing at the apprehended aggressors.

They were no longer in the game due to their failure of holding onto their Golden Plate. Although it was alright to let them off now, but they were still the ambushers who had snuck and infiltrated the lands of another Community. Even if the act was committed in the midst of the game, this was clearly a violation of rules. But with the negotiations of Izayoi and the others, in exchange for the condition of not reporting to the [Floor Master], they were to repent for their actions through the transaction of forced menial labour for a set number of days.

Izayoi walked towards the villains as he questioned them once more about the details of their disintegrated Golden Plate.

"You are sure that the participant eligibility that was carved on your Golden Plate is that of the "Participant qualification D: The Heir" right?"

Using a high tone to talk down to them, the dog ears of the man drooped in fear as he answered.

"Ye, Yes. Regarding that point, it is absolutely right."

"Good. Next question. Did you temper around with the Golden Plate or was it already like that when you received it?"

"No, we didn't ... Ah, but we did hear the instructions that the content would be a little bit different for each respective Community that it is assigned to!"

"Ho?"

The dog eared man, who was trying to lighten his sentence, obediently answered the questions.

Aie?? Kuro Usagi tilted her head in surprise.

Having found that piece of intelligence from their interrogation, the problem children turned to look at Kuro Usagi at the same time.

"... Oi, Kuro Usagi. Was there explanations of that sort?"

"Aie? Well, that, Wait a moment! Or maybe they did say it too!"

"That is really vague for a reply. To actually skip over the explanation of the rules that was said by the Host, doesn't that make one feel less than enthusiastic about it?"

"Mhm. At this stage, if we are unable to clear the game, it will all be Kuro Usagi's fault."

Asuka and Yō's retort caused Kuro Usagi's ears to fall in dejection.

On the other hand, Izayoi stood akimbo as he asked for more clarification on the game from the villains.

"Then, besides that, did they say anything else about the game? Did they hint on any game rules about having to fight and wrest it from the others?"

"Eh, Mhm. I did hear that it is of importance to gather all seven types of Golden Plates to successfully clear the game. And for the battle for the Golden Plates, it must follow the minigames hosted by the possessors of the Participation eligibility......"

"... Hou, and that would mean that you guys who have used brute force to try wrest it from us, would be Participants who have broken the rules, am I right?" Izayoi's gaze had sharpened and intensified in an instant.

Having dug their own graves, the villians frantically huddled tighter.

Grinning devilishly, the problem children trio seem glad about having caught the weakness of their opponents as they started to poke at it.

"Ojou-sama, we must really tip our hats off to these guys! If it were just a simple intrusion onto our lands, we might be able to process this with discretion. But to think that they would dare to violate the game rules hosted by [ThousandEyes] too!"

"That's right. I would have suggested a week of forced labour to be enough to forgive them... But since this is the case, it would be much different right, Kasukabe-san?"

"Mhm. For the clearing of the fields, we might just have to work them for a whole year or so."

<nowiki>*Eek!* The villains gave a pitiful moan.</nowiki>

They were undoubtedly serious about it.

Kuro Usagi pitied the villains as she continued the topic.

"But to think that it is through the style of minigames. We do not have any prior experience of participating in this sort of game, do we?"

"Mhm Mhm."

"But, I did hear of it before. I remember that it is through the clearing of many small scale games right?"

Kuro Usagi nodded to affirm Yō's words.

Small scale games— were simplified games hosted within the umbrella of another game.

Using the style of many different games with their accompanying different sets of rules as the style of game play, it was a game that required the combined efforts of the Community to win all the games till the end.

"Hmph~...Mah, we have already gotten the fundamentals of the game. In other words, the disintegration of the Golden Plate is due to the illegal acquisition of the Plate without the process of clearing a minigame?... Hmph. It sure is an average game after all huh?"

Izayoi, who was a little worked up about it, had now returned to his suspicious regard for the Golden Plate.

Come to think about it, the [Technique of Lullus] did not have much presence in the Round Plate other than the fact that it appears as the symbols of the Latin alphabet. It was hard to believe that this was a Gift Game that would allow one to get their hands on the secret of alchemy known as the [Gold Transmutation technique].

''(There should be some sort of inner workings in this right?... In addition, this is something hosted by that Shiroyasha, it shouldn't become some sort of boring event right?)''

It was Izayoi's belief to participate in any sort of game with fun in mind. However, the game this time had only left him with a sour premonition. Moreover, the contents of the game did not match up to the title of [RaimundusLullus] and that was bothering him.

Up till date, these sort of Gift Games were hosted by Communities that were related to the game. But it felt a little off when this sort of alchemical Gift Game was hosted by Shiroyasha and it made Izayoi hesitant.

Yet, there was this nagging feeling that it would be a pity not to go along with the game.

''(The acronyms, Latin alphabets carved on the Golden Plate and the words that are born from the acronym that represents the [Technique of Lullus]. They hinted at the formation of words as being similar to the units that formed the material world, which is the key to encourage the birth of new concepts.)''

"Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth."

‘Gather', and the other ‘I: Truth', ‘K: Glory'. These elements exuded a vaguely suspicious aftertaste to the whole event that kind of bothered Izayoi.

''(Mah...it is only that much and I should not think too deeply about it should I?)''

He gave up in impatience. To be able to line up the similar words together but be unable to draw a connection between them would make further thoughts useless and so it was best to leave it aside for now.

On the other hand, the girls' group have placed Izayoi's worries aside as they were getting enthusiastic about the whole event.

"Since we now know that it is a battle to wrest it from the others, let's take action immediately!"

"That's right... we need to gather the seven types. We'd better hurry."

"How are we going about this? Do we split up to challenge the minigames of the other Communities?"

"YES! We are fortunate to have four of our fighters of [No Name] who can best a thousand each! This is because Kuro Usagi have also asked Leticia-sama to help us out. So, for the sake of acquiring those golden plates, Kuro Usagi would like to request for you guys to go your separate ways for the task!"

Saying that, Kuro Usagi sprinted towards the Community's Main building like an escaping rabbit.

The trio who were left behind exchanged a look with each other, seemingly helpless at the turn of events.

"Although Kuro Usagi seemed really enthusiastic about it... What should we do now? If I were to put it bluntly, this is a very suspicious game."

"Having doubts about Shiroyasha's game isn't something that we have only experienced today. No matter what kind of unimaginable truth which may lie in wait for us, we will never get to find that out if we were to stay out of it."

"...just saying that it sounds fishy from the start."

Yō just gave a wry smile at their conversation.

Izayoi had a bored look on his face, took a few steps as he prepared to set out—Suddenly, he turned back with a sly smile.

"No, there's another way. If it is a boring game, then we can just add value to it."

"Aie?"

"Wha?"

Asuka and Yō queried at the same time.

Izayoi continued on his way as he laughed heartily to toss them a challenge.

"No matter what boring end it might be in hold for us, this is still a game that Shiroyasha hosted after all. There should surely be some reciprocating rewards in wait for us right? — So how's this? The person who gets the most of the seven Golden Plates gets to have the sole ownership of the prize. How's that sound?"

"Ara. Doesn't that sound interesting?" Asuka gave a smile in reply to Izayoi's challenge.

Yō also nodded her head as she gave a thumbs up while supplying her own suggestion.

"But it would be boring with just that condition. The loser.... Shall have to serve the victor for a whole day."

"I see... Don't you feel that it is a little too harsh?"

Asuka was backing away a little. If it turned out to be a race of getting to the various minigames hosted in various areas, it would be a harsh rule to impose on her, who lacked the mobility of the others.

So Yō gave it some thought before clapping her hand as she hit upon an idea.

"Then, the victor... can make Kuro Usagi serve them."

" "That's the one!" "

"That's the one! My foot! You bunch of Bakaaaaahhhh!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPak!* The folding fan in Kuro Usagi's hand was working overtime. Stowed under her armpit was Leticia whom she had fetched from the Community's main building. And it would seem that she was in the midst of her maid chores as the cleaning cloth was still grasped in her hand.</nowiki>

Leticia, and her gorgeous hair that seemed easily mistakable as golden silk, gave a sigh while seeming in a daze but raised her right hand that held the cleaning cloth.

"Regarding that game, count me in."

"Wait, Leticia-sama?!"

"Okay, the maid has entered the fray! If Leticia wins, Kuro Usagi will have to do the chores of a maid for a day!"

"Then, let's change the name of <RaimundusLullus> to the <The competition for the Authority to gain Kuro Usagi's servitude>."

"Mhm, you two, let's get to the streets quickly!"

The trio completely ignored Kuro Usagi's tsukkomi as they split up in the free zone.

And due to the unexpected turn of events, Kuro Usagi's rabbit ears have turned a shade of ashen white as she stood in a daze.

She had not thought that things would turn out this way.

Kuro Usagi turned to Leticia apprehensively,

"Well, ...Leticia-sama, you are kidding right...?"

Clapping her hands around the completely panicking Kuro Usagi's shoulders, Leticia assured her,

"There's naught to worry. I shall tutor you on the job of a maid, so just be prepared."

"Isn't that like a fully motivated attitudeeee—-?!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak!* the sound of the folded fan making a sorrowful slap resounded in the overgrown forest.</nowiki>

===Part 5===

'''—A branch store of [ThousandEyes], before the trees that line the street.'''

The peach coloured petals danced in the air.

The participants were fighting to be the first in the challenges that betted the Golden Plate as the prize. Although Gift Games were a test of one's intellect and physical prowess, the minigame style focused on the cooperativeness of the group as a whole.

The normally desolate lower levels had now livened up due to the various games hosted in the region.

"Hohoho... Everyone, enjoy the frenzy to gather the Golden Plates."

Shiroyasha stood with her arms akimbo as she looked at the progress of the minigames.

"Give it your all, youngsters of the lower levels. The final point of this game is a glory that is unattainable even after a hundred years of patience."

Standing under the Azure blue cloth, the flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘twin goddess who faced each other', Shiroyasha waited for her challengers with the gaze of a Demon Lord.

"<RaimundusLullus>—Players who can surpass this game will get the chance to pick a fight with me as their opponent...!!!"

===Part 6===

—Outer Gate, In front of the Fountain Plaza.

Due to Shiroyasha's game, the fountain plaza was bustling with a rarely seen lively atmosphere.

The stall assistants of the street stalls, which were located in the usually desolate streets for a long time now, were also busying without rest in conjunction with the increase in the flow of people. And this was a rather rare sight for the lowest levels of the East Side.

There were also food stalls for snacks being set up in the area.

Izayoi stuck up a conversation with the feline shop assistant—Carol, as he bought a sandwich from the stall of [Six Scars].

"Yo. It seems like it's quite lively huh?"

"We are almost too busy to breathe! It's not always that we get this large scale hosting of minigames! And that makes today the best day to for us to earn. Neh~!"

Carol happily smiled as she waved her hook-like tail.

Placing the sandwich set before himself, Izayoi asked offhandedly as he looked around,

"There seems to be more participants than I expected. Are there famous Communities taking part in this game as well?"

"Yeap. Although we of [Six Scars] are considered a sizeable Community, there seems to be a few Communities that are much bigger in their scale who are participating too. Although they are mainly of the commerce type!"

"... Ho? Which large ones are they?"

"In the six digits, there's [Six Scars], [One Horn], [Willo'wisp]. In the five digits, there are the Communities under the flag of [Onii-Hime] Alliance from the North and [Kerykeion]. Although these Communities are fairly famous in this region... but the focus of the spotlight still goes to the one from Little Garden's Three digits, [Queen Halloween]!"

<nowiki>*Poing*The hooked tail straightened as informed Izayoi.</nowiki>

At this point, Izayoi's expression changed.

"... From the three digits?"

"But it is also impossible that the Queen would personally make her way down to join the fray. Moreover, there is this relationship between her and Shiroyasha-sama that can be likened to the tense relations of fire and ice. The one who's representing the Queen is from the important members of the Queen's Knights. And it was a task assigned to a lone knight by the Queen. All thanks to that, the number of Participants who are entering the game on the account of their personal curiosity have increased to an unprecedented crowd."

Carol happily placed the sandwich into a carrier bag and Izayoi subsequently took the sandwich and turned to leave the stall after the payment.

Sitting himself at the fountain of the fountain plaza, Izayoi grimaced as he folded his arms before his chest.

''(... . Could it be that this is a game of an extraordinary difficulty level?)''

His gaze shifted to the [Geass Roll] contents that was carved on the Golden Plate.

Although Carol had mentioned it in a carefree manner, but the Communities that were named were all organizations of a large scale. And even those who would usually stay away from the games of the lower levels, especially [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] which were super large scale Communities.

The former being a guardian for the Greek God treasury while the latter being a DaiMaou who possessed Sun Authorities. <ref>[magrefnotes: I used DaiMaou because it seems weird to say it as Big Demon Lord when she's most likely going to be some loli demon lord judging by the author's preference.]</ref>

And it mattered greatly that both the names of those Communities were well known enough for Izayoi, who came from another world, to have heard of them. They were also known to be the type of Communities that would usually not participate in the games of Little Garden's lowest level.

As his gaze fell back to the [Geass Roll], Izayoi put on a solemn expression as he studied the contents repeatedly.

"Golden Plate... huh. Mah, even if it isn't the technique to transmute gold, it should still be some kind of important blessing (Gift)."

Delivering the sandwich to his mouth and adding the details of the participant characteristics into the matrix, he started to give it more thought.

— The community of [Kerykeion].

The name of the Community was derived from the mystical sceptre that is possessed by the god of Commerce who made up one of the Greek gods from the "Twelve Pillars of Olympus". The flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘Two intertwined snakes" was also famous in the outside world.

Besides the organisations of the European commercial and medical sectors, it is also depicted on the National High School's badge to represent the core of creativity and is a flag that is known to both the Eastern and Western Seas.

If faith was similar to spiritual power, it would not be exaggerating to say that [Kerykeion] s a symbol that garnered a group of believers for the Greek gods from the 1900s to the 2000s and acted as their pillar for support. For that sort of Commerce focused Community to enter the game hosted by [Thousand Eyes], it would definitely signal a hidden agenda that only insiders would know about.

Following them— was the Community of [Queen Halloween].

By the 21st Century, Halloween has already become a festive event. However, if one were to turn back time to its origins, they would realise that it is a traditional ritual practiced by the ancient Celts at the peak of their prosperity.

The Celts had the tradition of hosting various harvest rituals in honour to the Sun, which radiance varied with the four seasons and was seen as a symbol for life and death. This is the faith that the Celts hold for the Sun. The origins of Halloween.

When talking about the Celtic mythologies, the better known Sun God would be the Sun God Lugh who had the alias of [The Bright One with the Strong Hand] and possessed the spear of assured victory. But that was only the Celts who elevated their ancestor to the level of the Gods to be worshipped as one of the ancestral spirits to be worshipped. And that was the foundation for the idol's creation. Originally, he was supposed to be categorized as a Heroic spirit but it was the faith and followers of the descendants who elevated him to the position of a God-class spirit after his death.

And even if one were to be elevated to the position of an Elder God, they would never be conferred the title of the strongest type if they had originally been humans.

It was only reserved for the pure-blooded dragon kind, the representatives for the planets and the natural God-class spirits.

To protect the Gods, it was imperative to possess a power that belonged to the strongest three as that sort of power was an isolated spiritual power which was a class of its own.

And among the Gods of the Celt descendants, there was the strongest kind that had its worship based on the faith of the Sun's trajectory, the Celestial spirit who controlled the Sun and the Boundary—[Queen Halloween].

''(Even though it is said to be so, the sovereignty of the Sun is being repressed by Shiroyasha. Wouldn't that make it a personal grudge?)''

Propping his chin with one hand as he pondered over the question, Izayoi was unsure about the origins of this existence in Little Garden that was called the Queen. Although he did have knowledge about the festival of Halloween, he was unsure if the Queen's existence was one that had been elevated from the position of Man or had it been by another method. All that he knew were the fire and ice relationship between her and Shiroyasha and her position as one of the three biggest problem children in Little Garden.

And that they were all strength types who were strong individuals who matched their names.

''(If I recall Leticia's words correctly... "Do not lift a hand against the Queen of Gold" right? Although the advice seems exaggering, is she really that strong to warrant that warning?)''

As long as he did not witness it with his own eyes, it was only acceptable for him to harbour such thoughts. Moreover he was in a bad mood. Although he had agreed to the game out of compliance sake, it turned out that he had participated in a suspicious game and besides the feeling of dissatisfaction, there were the feelings of dissatisfaction. But, he could not just get up and walk away even he felt that way about the whole business. Having the chance to get the rare authority to have Kuro Usagi as a maid is something that would be much too regrettable if it were to fall into the hands of the other two.

''(Mah, I must work hard if I want to obtain something that I want to get.)''

As he shook his head haplessly and was planning to find a challenger for the game—

Suddenly, there was a huge cheer that erupted from the area next to his resting spot.

"That's super awesome, five consecutive victories in just a blink of an eye!"

"May even be the fastest person to clear the game!?"

"Bastards, the opponent is just a girl and you guys are losing this much? How can you give up just like that?!"

"That's right! Call our people together! After all there's no way for us to win! Everyone, let's do it together!!!"

What? He turned his head as he felt that the words sounded strange. Normally, one would have assumed that it was just the usual piece of misheard conversation but it would seem that things were not the same this time.

If this were to be a contest for the game, it would be fine. But if this were to be a start to a contest that is outside of a game's perimeter, it would really be infuriating. Perhaps hearing that a woman is being targeted by physical violence was something that irked him.

But the foundation of the reasons would be his bad mood. And that would be the biggest reason.

Izayoi stood up with the thought that this would be a good opportunity to sweep away his melancholic feelings. Just as he was about to turn to carry out his motto of "supressing both the strong and the weak"—- five grown men were sent flying at the same time.

"Hoh?"

Dodging in his astonishment, the men of huge statures rolled pass him with an intensity that seemed bent on scraping the top of the stone tiles in the fountain plaza and they soon passed out due to their inability to defend themselves in time.

In the middle of that scene, Izayoi's gaze had already shifted to size up the opponent with curiosity in his eyes.

The woman who sent the huge men fling was in a strange outfit of a linen robe that covered her from head to toe.

"...Hoh? Looks like the proclaimation of having an instantaneous five consecutive victory is not a lie."

Commenting frivolously, he continued to move closer towards the linen robed woman.

Although the face was mostly hidden in the depths of the hooded robe, one could still see the faint outlines of a mask like structure within that hood which was scrutinizing the scene before her. It would seem that it was a person who really wanted to hide their identity.

A self-composed Izayoi walked towards the other as his interest was steadily growing by the moment.

The masked female then wordlessly extended the [Geass Roll].

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification E: The possessor of Strength.

Opponents: The Kind

The Great

The Heir

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

<ref>[magrefnotes:I changed it to E although the primary translated text says B: the Strength possessor, this is to fit in with the sequence spelled out earlier in this story. Rezel: It truly "E". 参加資格Ｅ：力ある者。]</ref>

After Izayoi confirmed the contents of the [Geass Roll], the masked female tilted her head as she spoke up.

"... My minigame is "strength". What's left would be "The Kind" and "The Virtuous"."

"Well, that's great. My [Geass Roll] is "The Kind". So we just need to bet on these things and hold the minigame?"

"That's correct. Although it would become the contest between "The Kind"and "Strength"..."

What is your opinion? The masked female tilted her head as she posed the unspoken question. From her actions and calm voice, it gave off a well cultured feel about this person and she probably did not belong to the lower levels.

Izayoi suppressed his soaring anticipation of facing this unknown strong foe as he managed two replies.

"I do not have interest in "The Kind". And it is too vague for an abstract term. I would personally choose "Strength"."

"I understand."

<nowiki>*KaChi!* Pulling the sword out of the scabbard, that movement gave a glimpse of the white gauntlet, abdominal armour and knight dress under the long robes. She was clearly a type of knight.</nowiki>

In the moment that Izayoi committed himself to the minigame's oath and took his first step forward—

<nowiki>*Shuu!* The tip of a sword narrowly missed his nose.</nowiki>

"—Hm?!"

By the time that he noted the image of the sword, his upper torso was already leaning back.

His body had responded earlier than his consciousness from his perception.

What Izayoi's vision had noted was just a minor twitch of that masked female's hand for just an instant. Although it was careless of him to ignore that information, but it really was a scary speed of unsheathing the sword.

''(Ha...! This fellow is really worthy of praise...!!)''

The unrelenting flash of the blade struck towards Izayoi again. The subsequent trajectory of the attack and the sharpness of its angle was fairly unusual. And it was the fastest strike that Izayoi had witnessed among all his opponents in the world of Little Garden thus far.

Switching from his carefree attitude, Izayoi instantly recognised the strength of his opponent.

But in regards to that point, the masked female also shared the same thoughts.

''(He dodged it...?)''

Although she wasn't haughty about her strength, but she did not expect someone from the lower levels to be able to dodge her sword. It might have been chance for the first strike but on the second dodge, that would be reflective of the true potential.

Immediately classifying Izayoi as a strong opponent, the masked female took a large step backwards.

Giving a twist to the sword's hilt to slowly and smoothly release it into its whip form.

Realising that the weapon is a whip sword, Izayoi immediately drew closer.

''(Although the storing of that sword might be a very smooth move on her part, but it is definitely a bad idea in this case.)''

The strike of a bladed whip is indeed a threat but as long as one drew close to the wielder, it would be nothing to worry about. And although the capturing of the blade tip movements is a very difficult feat, but as long as one watched the hand movement closely, it would be possible to trace the sword's trajectory. That was how Izayoi anticipated the moment that the whip sword would strike and used a ground exploding speed to close in onto his opponent's territory.

Charging with speed that reduced the ground to rubble

If it were just a normal enemy, just the wind pressure would be able to distinguish the victor.

But the masked female seemed to have anticipated this move as she drew out a spear for each hand.

''(Wha...?!)''

"It's the end. It was a fairly good fight."

Proclaiming her victory and simultaneously emitting a high speed flash from the long robes. It would seem that this was a strike that would also doubtlessly bring down any ordinary opponents.

But Izayoi's level of absurdity was a step higher.

Knowing full well that it was too late to halt his advance, Izayoi clenched his fist to punch towards the stone floorings to send the shattered ground flying into the air.

"...?!"

The sound of an explosion. And the stone tiles of the plaza which popped up from the reaction.

The masked female's foothold was instantly eliminated and could only dance in mid-air. Izayoi assumed the moment to be his best chance and lifted his head to press his pursuit.

But it was a pity that he was late by a fraction.

The masked female who gave a somersault in the air had switched to a bow in a flash to rain arrows upon Izayoi.

"Tch, bastard!"

Cursing a mouthful while dodging at lightning speed to escape the shower of arrows, the style of the masked female's way of combat finally dawned upon Izayoi.

Dual spears, whip sword and followed by the bow.

Utilising a close, middle and long range weapon to cover any potential openings in battle. Though it might sound simple in words, this was a really unusual martial art. It was a strategy that can only be possible if one refined their skills for the respective weapons to the same utmost heights that can be reached for each of the respective martial arts.

''(... What will come will come eventually, right?)''

As Izayoi dodged the shower of arrows, he shifted himself to hide in the shadows of the fountain.

The enemy beyond his expectations had finally appeared before his eyes but what appeared in his eyes weren't that of happiness.

What swam within his eyes were an intense mix of emotions.

The enemy was undoubtedly strong and one that was the direct opposite of Izayoi's type.

Different from the naturally gifted Izayoi, one could tell that the masked female had certainly undergone some unusual training and study in her martial arts. Having such an unusual confidence and trust in her sword, spear and bow techniques, one would require a strong determination or they would not be able to attain such a level of mastery. An evidence would be the ability to quell Izayoi's choice of attacks even when he held the upper hand in the speed of attacks and defence.

The enemy was more than just powerful. She was smart.

''(Kuro Usagi.... Although this is somewhat late, but this is a super Good Job!)''

Having had the chance to meet such a rare strong opponent whom he might never have the chance to meet in the near future, Izayoi clenched his fist tightly as he continued to think for the sake of defeating the strong foe before him.

And it was at that moment that the commotion started in the distance.

===Part 7===

"This is bad...! Izayoi has a one up on us...!"

"Mhm... Thinking about it carefully, we do not have the [Geass Roll] in our hands too."

Asuka who bit her nails in regret and Yō who drooped her shoulders in a wry smile.

Besides the fact that the [Geass Roll] provided the rights of partipation, it was also the ticket to the games. As long as Izayoi held onto it, they wouldn't be able to participate in any minigames.

It was at this moment when they decided to participate in the game that the duo, who excitedly ran to the streets, realised the flaw in their plans.

Biting her thumb in regret, Asuka watched the minigames in resentment.

"Not being able to participate even though it is being held in our own back yards, ... what a humiliation...!"

"Yeah. Our neighbours seem to be enjoying themselves but it sure is lonely to be unable to participate."

Yō smiled wryly as she comforted Asuka who was frustrated by their situation.

Yō then bought a candied apple to try enjoy the festival in another way. And it would seem in line with her way of life where it was satisfying with just the appeasement of her basic needs of a bath, meals and a bed to sleep in.

When Asuka's anger had passed and left her feeling empty, she joined Yō with a chocolate coated banana from the stalls which she bit into in silence.

After that, the duo changed their route to walk among the festival stores to do a little window shopping.

And a loud voice attracted the attention of the customers as it gave off a loud cheerful laugh.

"Yahohoho! Everyone, please get ready, okay! We are now starting the explanations for the special game hosted by [Willo'wisp]!"

"We will be offering the three [Geass Roll]s of "The Intelligent", "The Determined" and "The Virtuous" through the style of a minigame!"

"As for those who do not meet the participating conditions, you may also participate if you offer an equivalent reward for the bet!"

—Aie? Asuka and Yō turned their heads at once.

The focus of their gazes were pinned upon the Pumpkin head ghost, Jack whom they had met in the Birth of the Fire Dragon Festival. And sitting cross legged on his head was Ayesha the Ignis Fatuus who spotted the duo and subsequently waved and called to them.

"Oh, it's the [No Name]s from before, right? Are you guys here to participate as well?"

"... Is it okay to participate without the [Geass Roll] too?"

"As long as you pay the corresponding price.—But, our game is really intense you know?" Ayesha grinned as she dropped the provocation.

At this point, the duo would not have retreated and they replied with the same tone.

Asuka and Yō had a face of grim determination as they accepted the challenge to stand before Jack.

"No problem. Just state the price that is required of us."

"There's no problem since we will win it anyways."

"Yahohoho! Being so energetic is the best!"

"HmHmph, you will have all the time to regret after hearing the condition."

That's impossible. The duo said it in unison.

In contrast to the stubborn duo, Jack and Ayesha smiled in reply.

Confirming that they have gathered a sizeable group of participants, Ayesha spread her arms to make the announcement.

"Our minigame shall be—- this!"

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume which has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

" "Wuaah!!!" "

The duo, and the male participants had felt themselves trembling at the announcement.

===Part 8===

'''—Outergate, before the Fountain Plaza.'''

"Mhm... where did everyone go?!!" <ref>[magrefnotes: I would like to point out that Kuro Usagi's ears are really lousy…]</ref>

Kuro Usagi's ears drooped in dejection as she casually strolled in the Fountain Plaza. In her search for Izayoi and the others who broke into a run that left only a trail of dust in their wake from the main building of the Community, Kuro Usagi was now wandering aimlessly with a lack of enthusiasm as she swayed unsteadily in the Free zone of the city. <ref>[magrefnotes: Free Zones would refer to the zones not controlled by a particular Community]</ref>

Leticia, with her blond hair that sparkled brilliantly, had accompanied Kuro Usagi in her drifting walk around the minigame venue.

Wearing her maid costume, Leticia did not lose her stern look as she fell in step behind Kuro Usagi. Just like a pretty servant who shadowed a step behind her master. For Leticia, who had been trained strictly as a knight, to mimic a servant would probably be very easy task.<ref>[magrefnotes: The author takes an interesting perspective, obedience of a knight is similar to obedience of a servant. Can't deny that myself. :o]</ref>

Leticia gave a wry smile as she looked at the droopy eared Kuro Usagi.

"Although it would be nice if you could pull yourself together, but I would still suggest for you to be more optimistic about this. It is a rare sight to have a game of such scale in the East side. It is the best time chance for us to relax a little isn't it?"

"Indeed, it sure is as you said….."

The atmosphere of the streets have livened up under the hearty shouts of the stall keepers and the ornate decorations of the area. And although it was all too easy to enjoy oneself in this lively place, the situation that she was caught up in was something that prevented her from doing so.

According to the movements of the problem children trio, there was the possibility for herself to be teased around as they get to order her around as a maid.

Just the imagination of their possible treatment in stall for herself was enough to cause her rabbit ears to quiver.

"All Kuro Usagi did was to act as the agent for the game... how it end up like this...?!"

"Mah, don't look at it that way. If you get used to it, it is actually not bad to be a maid. Kuro Usagi would definitely look pretty in a maid costume and I will make sure to teach you the ways properly, so you needn't be so worried."

Leticia covered her mouth as she smiled.

Kuro Usagi felt her rabbit ears drain in strength even further.

Just as they were wandering along the street in a casual stroll,— suddenly, the symbol of an uncommonly seen flag came into their field of sight.

"...Kuro Usagi, look at that flag symbol emblazoned on that guy's chest."

"Aie?"

"That's the one. The design of a sceptre and a snake — that is the symbol of the [Kerykion]s."

Slightly jutting her chin to motion towards the subject of the conversation.

Leticia was referring to the male who had the design of twin snakes, which intertwined around each other, emblazoned upon his chest.

Kuro Usagi immediately perked her rabbit ears as she lowered her voice as she spoke.

"A [Kerykion]...?! Why would one of the Guardians of the Greek God Treasuries be down here in the East Side's lowest levels?!"

"I do not know either. It is a big possibility that they have come to participate in the game. But there is also the chance that they are sent here due to the incident with [Perseus]."

Just a month prior, [No Name] had accomplished the noteworthy deed of defeating a Community of [Perseus] that stood under the flag of the [ThousandEyes], and successfully wiped its flag from the starry heavens.

But that would also mean the destruction of a portion of the Greek gods' faith and associated followers. In that case, it was highly doubtful that the Greek gods would continue to sit by and do nothing.

"The game was also related to [ThousandEyes] for the other occasion. Hence, we did not think of any retributive acts... But looks like it would be best to have some caution. Let's go find Izayoi and the others immediately."

"YES!"

Clenching her fists, she mustered her enthusiasm. In this sort of situation, she could not afford to allow herself to be always burdened down by some setbacks and so she straightened her rabbit ears while straightening out her thoughts.

Just when they were about to split ways to conduct their search— a familiar voice floated over from a tent in a lane away from the alley.

"Well now, Asuka, this is not the time to be shy. If you do not make an effort to attract customers, we will never be able to win you know?"

"I, I can't do this! Using this sort of embarrassing appearance to appear before the crowds, I will never be able to do this!?"

"Don't worry. It fits you SUPER well. It's a SUPER GOOD JOB. A SUPER maid."

"SUPER maid?!"

"SUPER maid?!!"

"Heeh~ A SUPER maid?"

Leticia's eyes were sparkling as she heard those words.

Probably the flipping of a strange switch somewhere, Leticia who strode over to the tent flipped the tent flaps with a fierce intensity to her actions.

"EEEiiYaaaaa…..!?"

"Mhm?"

A small pitiful wail came from the inside as Leticia made a sound of being in thought as she evaluated the appearance of the voice's owner.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p87.png|thumb]]

It was none other than Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō within the tent and they were both wearing a white and black laced maid miniskirt. They were so surprised that they rested their hands on the cart filled with [Willo'wisp] produce such as the candle holders, glass lamps, dining cutlery and such which were assigned to them for their portion of the sales.

And especially for Asuka, whose cheeks had turned to a bright cherry red, she was shivering in cowardice.

"Le, Leticia...? Why would you be here?"

"Because I heard your voices from outside and was just wondering what it might be. But... Mhmmm."

Holding her chin as she appreciated the maid garb of the duo.

Contrasting to Asuka's usual dressing of the red formal dress and the other wide dresses, this maid costume was of a pretty high exposure value.

The tender white skin that has rarely seen the sun was eye catching, coupled with the contours of her sexy thighs and the low neckline of the costume that went down to the splits of her bossom. Although Asuka was still young, but this much was already enough to give off a feminine charm.

As for Yō, though she might lack the feminine charm, the tenderness of youth and the maid costume made a combination that accentuated an atmosphere of cuteness. If accompanied with a sincere smile, she would definitely be impeccable as a shop assistant.

Leticia looked at the duo in maid outfits for a moment before giving a light sigh.

"...Umu. Such a great impact from their youth. Is this what they call the ideal super maid?"

"No, if you were to talk about looking young, wouldn't Leticia-sama's appearance seem tender and much younger?"

Kuro Usagi gave her tsukkomi in a small voice.

That's not the point, was what Leticia wanted to retort, but retorting at this point would also be of no particular use.

Pointing at the cart beside the duo with her finger, Leticia continued her questions.

"Is this cart related to the reason for your dress up as maids?"

"Aie? Mhm. Actually—"

Asuka tried to cover as her bare skin that was revealed by the costume as she passed the [Geass Roll] of [Willo'wisp] over to them.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume that has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

Having read it with her focused attention, Leticia scrunched her brows as she got to the middle portion.

"... Wait a moment. Is this really the entirety of the game's contents?"

Leticia has furrowed her brows in suspicion. This game deviated from the norm of pitting the Host and the Participants against each other. Instead, it was created with the precondition that the Participants would be fighting each other for the reward. With that in mind, the [Willo'wisp] would lose all their Golden Plates and their participation qualification as well.

Facing Leticia who tilted her head ever so slightly, Yō smiled wryly as she replied.

"Jack and the others have lost interest in the game after learning about the participation of [Queen Halloween] and so they have offered up the three pieces for the winner of the minigame."

"If we follow their line of thought, it would mean that it wouldn't be of any use to them even if they did win the game."

What?! They exclaimed in surprise.

Although they were surprised that Jack and the others were disinterested in the game, but regarding [Queen Halloween]— one of the largest organizations from the three digit Communities in Little Garden to have joined a game of the lowest levels, that was something that truly elicited their cry of surprise.

"Not only [Kerykeion] but [Queen Halloween] have joined this sort of game of the lowest levels... it sure is situation that is hard to believe."

"But if it really promises the secret technique to transmute gold, the "Alchemy of Gold", one would think that the presence of these Communities in the participants would not be something unthinkable would it?"

Kuro Usagi straightened her rabbit ears as she said it with confidence.

Regarding that point, Leticia held a contrasting attitude. [ThousandEyes] is indeed a large Community that is known to all, but it did not seem plausible for them to offer such a reward to the lowest levels.

"About that, could it be... something that is kept secret from the normal participants?"

"...that is possible as well. Let's tidy up the information that we have at hand currently.

—For the sake of understanding the situation, all the information that we have till date would be tidied up and presented here.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of III and IV, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
Listing out the important elements that they could think of, they racked their brains together.

But they were still unable to get close to the answer with just those clues. As she tilted her head while poring over the contents of the [Geass Roll] repeatedly,<nowiki> —*Ah*, </nowiki>Yō seemed to have stumbled upon something as she looked up.

"Could it be….. that this game is basically a competition between the "commercial forces"?"

"What?"

"And the meaning is?"

Asuka, Leticia and Kuro Usagi asked simultaneously.

Yō squatted as she traced the contents of the [Geass Roll] on the floor.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"

Initially, we assumed that we would have to pass through seven minigames to clear the main game but it turned out that there isn't such a restriction. Having accepted the minigame of Jack and the others, we realise that we can also bet three pieces of [Geass Roll]s at once. "In other words, as long as we choose a common topic for the minigame in this Gift Game, it will also be permissible for us to bet with seven pieces of the Golden Plate at once. "And wouldn't that refer to the "commercial forces"? Yō made the speculation.

Kindness, wisdom, determination and virtune were terms that were used to describe the basics of commercial trust.

As for greatness, legacy and strength, those were nouns to describe the scale of the Community and the accompanying economic might.

As for the winning condition of "Gather all the "Plates of Lullus"", it would hint that one only needed to host a minigame to complete the task.

Then, that would also mean—

"Could it be that... the real participants are not us but the stalls?"

Asuka looked at stalls around them from left to right and back again.

Probably peeved to find herself to be a mere decorum on the stage of performance.

Yō nodded her head in affirmation as she proposed her last conjecture.

"Mhm. The last victor will surely gather the seven pieces of the Golden plates and will be picked from the Community which reaped the most profits. From the perspective that there are large scale commerce focused communities such as [Kerykion] participating in the game, I would guess that the reward would not be of a tangible tool or alchemical technique but an authority of sorts for the Commercial world— what are your thoughts?"

With regards to Yō's speculation, everyone folded their arms as they sank into deep thought.

If the speculation were to be right, this game would not be of any use for the [No Name]s. They did not have the foundation of engaging in commercial activities and it would be something that wouldn't serve any purpose even if it did land into their hands.

Kuro Usagi could not hide her disappointment as her rabbit ears hung down dejectedly.

"If it is like that... the aim of Kuro Usagi to fix the wastelands will not be coming true..."

After all, it was such a barren piece of land.

To regain the former glory of its beautiful view, talented individuals and wealth were necessary for the task. Merun and Deen were already having their hands full with the work in the farmlands and they were unable to help out with the barren ruins. And to provide for a hundred and twenty children, the [No Name]s just did not have the economic capabilities to bring about that sort of rebuilding effort.

"But to get the Gold plates as the consolation prize of being a participant, that would be good enough! If we were to exchange this gold piece—"

"—Wait. What's that about?"

Yō raised a hand as she directed the question at Kuro Usagi. Her tone revealed her earnest query about the matter. Facing this situation of having created a confusion, Kuro Usagi frantically supplied an additional explanation.

"Really, Really sorry about that. The explanations were incomplete. This Golden plate will be given to Participants who enter the game. So, even if we do not win the game, we will still be receiving a golden plate."

<nowiki>*Pak!* Came the sound of a fist landing on a palm as they finally understood the reasoning.</nowiki>

But with all that in place it would really connect the dots, if one were to think along the lines of the game stage being one that targeted for the participants to spend money. After all, the initial participants were all gathered to be the decorum of the stage.

Falling into deep thought after listening to Kuro Usagi's words—- Yō suddenly smiled mischievously with the hint of a prank in mind.

"Then, let's just accept those gold pieces."

"—Aie?"

"If this is a competition for the gold plates where we engage each other with the fight for the highest earnings, the gold plates should go to the Community with the highest earnings. We might as well have a share in this market of theirs and give these bold and confident tradesmen a returning blow."

"Ara, that's a good idea. But do we stand a chance?"

With regards to Yō 's brazen proclamation of a strategy, Asuka replied with a smile.

Yō drew herself up to full height as she knocked on the push cart piled full with the crafted items of [Willo'wisp] as she smiled mischievously.

"We have already heard the method from Jack and the others. There will be no problems. So, for that end—"

She pulled out a maid costume from the push cart.

"Kuro Usagi will also be transforming into a SUPER maid."

"Aie?"

Revealing a look of dismay, Kuro Usagi's rabbit ears jumped as she shouted "what?!".

===Part 9===

'''—Branch shop of [ThousandEyes], Shiroyasha's room.'''

<nowiki>*Dong!* The echo of the bamboo colliding on a stone and the elegant sound of water running to refill the bamboo holder.</nowiki>

Shiroyasha was in her own room as she focused her thoughts to make out the movements within the game as a referee. She was using the Gift that was left for her by a comrade of the Community, the gift known as the [Eye of Laplace], to gather the information with help of the many surveillance faeries released in the region. As a type of Communal faerie just like Merun, they were able to use their vision and hearing as information to be transferred back to the base. Originally an object that was entrusted to her to maintain the peace of the region, but in the hands of Shiroyasha who had that sort of interest and personality, it was used more often than not to take stealth videos and to eavesdrop on others.

With that in mind, the use of the Gift for today's street surveillance would be the most appropriate usage in a long time.

"Hohoho. The plan is progressing as intensely as expected. Very Good. Very Good."

Smiling gently as she felt satisfied with the livening up of the streets that were noisy with the intense battle and crowds in the free zone. They of the [Floor Master]s did not only look after the peace of the region but were also in charge the cultural events of their region.

Such as the hosting of Games at regular intervals like this, the opening of a Trial.

"But, not only is there [Kerykeion]... for that rascal Queen, to send the her knight over as well? Where in the world did she hear about the rights to challenge?"

Many generations before, Shiroyasha partook in the trials for the Authorities of the Sun with her White Night Celestial Being form. After many countless games and defeating many Sun gods of the god class levels, she managed to obtain over half of the twenty-four Sun Authorities—fourteen of them.

And [Queen Halloween] was one of her opponents whom she had fought with a feud that continued for thousands of years.

"It's been a long time since the battle for the Sun sovereignties but she sure does like to find trouble again, huh? That rascal."

Drooping her shoulders as she felt her energy drained by the situation. However, it was not something that she could just ignore as well. If the Queen's knight was truly out in force, the Communities of the Lower Level could never be a match against that individual.

Umu. She folded her arms and hugged her chest as she pondered over it.

[Queen Halloween] was feared by many as a Demon Lord but simultaneously, she's the strongest force behind the Celtic mythologies. Under the Flag of the Queen, there were the knights of the Round Table, priestesses of Light and many similar famous knights, who have gathered to make up the core while gathering many witches and Magic wielders(Druids) who possess an absolute great power, and even many Eudemons who are summoned from across the Veil of the worlds. <ref>[magrefnotes: Quotes jogelotr:" If we suppose that this is the rendering of Japanese 光の神子, then it would be a girl (it would translate as "priestess of light"), and a quick search shows that a figure with that name is very common in modern japanese fiction (mainly LN, WN and games), but with no relation whatsoever among the characters other than its position as messengers, servants or protegées of a divinity related with light (well, some are power posessors able to use light)". Well, I'm using his explanation because it seems better than leaving it as the raw form. Though I would have wanted to find a Celtic person with a specific name, it does seem likely that the term is not a title of an individual and just a general term for a category. So there it is. Priestesses of Light :)]</ref>

The [Floor Master] of the South Side, [Avalon] was also one of those.

Although Queen had the headstrong attitude of causing trouble, but she had the consideration to clean up her mess. And that is the reason for the lack of jurisdiction enforced upon her even after being branded as a Demon Lord.

"Mah, there shouldn't be anyone who would continue to take up the challenge even after knowing that the individual is a Queen's knight, is there? I guess I will just take a look at the situation before making further decisions?"

<nowiki>*Shuuuuu~* Giving a peaceful sigh after the sipping of some green tea.</nowiki>

<nowiki>*DonDonDon* came the sound of running steps and it after that,</nowiki>

"Things, Things are bad, Shiroyasha-sama! The female who was determined to be Queen's Knight... is now the opponent of that [No Name] guy and they are sweeping towards the shop house in their path of destruction.

"Is that true?!"

<nowiki>*Puu!!* The mouthful of green tea spewed like a fountain.</nowiki>

And it was not long after this that the Branch Store of [Thousand Eyes] was blown apart.

===Part 10===

"Oi, Did you hear?!"

"Mhm? What is it?"

"OiOiOiOiOi, You really haven't heard of it?! There's a stall that is manned by a group of four very kawaii girls in maid costunes! In maid costumes!! In maid costumes!!!—I say again, okay?! IN. MAID. COSTUMES. Who are starting to tend the stall!!"

"What...did you say….?"

"And one of them is a [Knight of Little Garden] too!!"

"And another is an [Aristocrat of Little Garden]—It's that Moon Rabbit, you know?!!!"

" " " What... What did you say?!!" " "

In an instant, the witnessing of the fight between those two individuals brought about a strong impact to the crowd who saw it.

===Part 11===

"Ir, Irashaimase! The proxy of the shop, [No Name]'s usage shop is here!!!"

At the corner of the fountain plaza, there appeared to be an exaggeratingly long queue.

The queue that curled in a circle was so long that it gave off an illusion of being a living entity of its own. They were queueing in such an orderly fashion. But what could be the reason for this behaviour— the answer would be at the front of the queue.

"Those, ...Those who are here to make a purchase, please stand quietly in your queue and await to be served!"

" " "YES, ma'am!" " "

Holding a megaphone in hand, the straight black haired maid who was red to the tips of her ears— Kudou Asuka was now feeling very shy about her current get up.

''(This skirt is so short...! And why must I wear a maid's clothing...?!)''

The prideful financial conglomerate's daughter and the representative of a girl from the Showa period, Kudou Asuka. Under those maid clothings, the young and tender form of her body and those thighs were filled with the charms of a developing girl.

"A shy maid who is scolding...!"

"Praise to the person who thought of it! That person must surely be a genius, right?!"

"ONEMORE! ONEMORE! ONEMORE!"

"You, You guys...! Did you not hear my words to shut up?!"

Using her highest volume to shout into the megaphone. The cheers suddenly fell silent.

For someone who could control the hearts of others with the use of her words, to get everyone in the neat orderly rows was not a problem at all. But her shyness was keeping her from making a proper judgement.

And the crowd of male customers who had fallen into silence under the power of her words.

But, because of the silence, the fervour of the males were intensely concentrated upon Asuka's maid appearance and made her the focal point for the crowd.

Bathing in the soundless gaze of the enthusiastic crowd that seem to bombard her from all corners, Asuka's face got redder by the moment as she hugged herself while glaring back at them.

''(Ugu .….. Although it is easy to give the order of "Don't look"...! But if it were so, it might just cause the customers to be turned away…..!!)''

It was only that which she wanted to avoid at all costs. But wearing such a sinful maid costume and becoming a focal point for the crowd was too much of a mismatch for the era that Asuka was born into. The miniskirt maid costume was a completely strange culture of another world for the girl of the Showa period.

Enduring her embarrassment as she looked towards the shop.

Within the shop were Kasukabe Yō and Leticia who played the roles of the shop assistants. For the duo who looked physically younger, this sort of skirt length would not be something that would make them feel shy.

Yō was using a faint smile while Leticia gave a charming smile as they sold the various goods that was deposited in their cart. And the rabbit eared maid who was the cashier—KuroUsagi, had transformed from her unwilling attitude to a storm of sincerity as she worked.

"Here's a ka, Kawaii maid shop, and it is only here that you can find it!! If, If you care to have a look, we are also selling goods from the other shops as well!" shouted KuroUsagi who was holding the set of kitchen cutlery and a candle holder as she handed them over to the customer with a dazzling smile.

To be thanked by a smiling KuroUsagi in maid costume who said "Thank you for your patronage, goshujin-sama." And a personal handling of the purchased item as it is handed over the counter, many of the males were already bewitched and were planning to queue up once more for the sake of experiencing such a purchase for a second time.

Yō and Leticia exchanged a glance as they stifled a laugh at the success of their strategy.

"It sure is surprising. I never expected it to work out so well. It would seem that my goshujin-sama have a talent for business."

"This is all thanks to Leticia and KuroUsagi, Asuka's also very adorable. ... Mhm. Looks like the other goods placed with us from the other stalls would also be swiped clean."

"Aah. And two percent of all the profits collected from the sale of the goods placed with us from the various Communities will also belong to us. If it had been only one or two stalls working with us, we would be far from the victory.... But never did I expect for fifty-four Communities to request for our services."

"That's only to be expected. After all, we have gathered the famous [Knight of Little Garden] and [Aristocrat of Little Garden]. The degree of credibility and anticipation would naturally be higher than the other shops by twice or thrice."

Mu! Yō clenched her fists.

There's no place for their competition. And Leticia could only reply with a wry smile.

Even though they were in a conversation, the goods placed at their stall continued to dwindle in quantity. And within half an hour, the goods that totalled around the quantity of two filled warehouses were completely sold out.

And before the stall of the [No Name]s, there continued to be a large crowd of people even though the goods were all cleaned out and so the four of them gave a simple farewell as they closed the tent to instantly take off into the alleys.

KuroUsagi gave a whoop of excitement as she carried the two woven burlap sacks filled with copper and silver coins.

"This, This is amazing! We actually earned the amount equivalent to the funds for ten years of our Community's activities in a blink of an eye!"

"Okay, Okay, calm down, KuroUsagi. We are only getting two percent of that pile."

A KuroUsagi who was prancing around in joy at the achievement of earning that unexpected amount of money.

And a Leticia who wore a wry smile as she seem to have given up.

With the energy drained out of her, Asuka swayed her way to lean against a wall as she let out a sigh.

"...it is the worst day ever."

"But Asuka's very kawaii. Well, it's mainly about the characteristics such as how you blush up to the tips of your ears when you get embarrassed."

"Excuse me, just cut it out. I do not want to be reminded of it again."

"But it sure is a praiseworthy feat! If, If we were to use that same method to do It again,"

"How can you propose that we do that again, you bakausagi!!! If you want to do it, then please do it alone!"

Grabbing the rabbit ears of KuroUsagi, Asuka fell into a state of rage as she vented it out in her series of fierce tugs.

Yō, who was smiling as she watched KuroUsagi who was crying pitifully, was alerted by a sound of an explosion and that attracted her attention immediately.

''(That explosion just now….. is someone battling it out somewhere?)''

===Part 12===

Simply picking up an iron pillar that has fallen with a hand, Izayoi flung it at the masked knight. And although the masked rider was faced with the incoming iron pillar that travelled at a dumbfounding speed of the third cosmic velocity, the knight only used her spear to singlehandedly strike the end of the iron pillar to change its trajectory with a gentle movement.

Using the minimum amount of force to change the trajectory, the masked knight readied the two swords in her hands without letting up on her defensive position at all. On the other hand, Izayoi maintained his stance in preparation to throw the next metal rod when he suddenly went stiff.

"Tch...!"

The flash of the scorpio serpens sword made a snitch at Izayoi's right leg.

The whip sword that traced a curved trajectory in the air was clearly a weapon that made the trajectories a difficult aspect to be controlled but with just a flick of the masked knight's wrist, six different types of snaking movements were executed as she stalked closer to her prey. Furthermore, that technique was definitely not dependent on a Gift of some sort. It was the result of disciplined training of the martial arts and could be said to be on the more unusual range of the martial art spectrum.

Besides, it was not the only time that his legs were cut in this manner. His legs were peppered with thin cuts that were bleeding. Although every cut had been shallow, but the accumulation of all those were definitely slashing away at Izayoi's mobility. The knight, who did not have the physical prowess of Izayoi's body, was employing this efficient and precise method of whittling away the mobility of those legs with the flash of the sword to close the gap between their agility levels.

''(Che... Though it may look like a despicable sneaky move, but I concede that it isn't something that any other guy around can pull off that easily. This is a combat technique that can only be realised through the stupidly persistent hard work of the honing one's martial arts.)''

Picking up one of the torn canvases that was the remains of a destroyed stalls, he tied it like a bandage to stop the flow of blood. Although he might have some inner grievances about the progress of the situation, there continued to be a smile hanging by the edge of his lips.

Dual spears, the whip sword that looks like a snake or scorpion's stinger and that rapid fire bow.

Regardless of the type chosen from that list, they were all weapons of an unusual choice. If the individual did not research and refine the training of such skills to the utmost, it is impossible for them to display this level of combat skills. And for the process of an individual to master a martial art by itself, it would already take up a lifetime of training and this masked female had already mastered three.

''(YareYare...The world is really a wide place.)

—I did not expect for such a strong martial artists to exist.''

Izayoi was harbouring a begrudging respect for the knight.

Izayoi who only depended on his congenital talents was a clear opposite existence to the knight. For one to have overcome the many tiring training sessions that might even make one puke blood, it was clearly a result of an unshakable resolution and goal.

In contrast to the hedonistic Izayoi who preferred to pass his days slothfully, the various techniques executed by the masked knight were the alibis for the time spent hard at trainings.

''(Ah, now's not the time to be in admiration for others. I've bleeding too much and my leg is getting heavier. It would be all over if I get another injury.)''

<nowiki>*Tudtud!* Tapping his feet lightly to readjust his thoughts.</nowiki>

On the other hand, due to the unexpectedly difficult opponent, the masked knight was breathing in short ragged breaths and perspiring as her shoulders heaved heavily with each breath. The difference in physical prowess between Izayoi and her body was similar to that of a leopard and a human.And battling against said opponent with such a gap in the physical prowess, she could only execute her incomparably perfect and accurate techniques.

Utilising all the concentration and muscles in the body to be focused on the task of defending and attacking.

The masked knight would be reaching the limits of her body's strength.

''(...I would never have thought that there would be such a strong foe residing in the lower levels.)''

Honestly, she had harboured the notion of quitting the game before meeting Izayoi.

No, it should be said that she could not do anything else but to withdraw from the game. As one of the Queen's knights who possess great strength, it would be just a matter of an interval to sweep out the other participants if she had the intention to do so.

But she could not do that. Rather than calling it the reserved cool-headedness of the strong, it should be seen as a calculated choice with regards to the atmosphere of the region.

If she had the intention of wreaking havoc in the game—

"Oi, Oi, did you know? I hear that one of the members of [Queen Halloween] is making herself unparalleled in the lower levels!"

"Surely that can't be the case can it? To be serious to the point of making herself unparalleled to those low level opponents, surely that can't be true can it?"

"That masked knight can already be considered as [Queen's knight (lol)]!"

—and many other similar expressions that would run contrary to her intentions would definitely be spread like raging fire.

In the end, she decided to follow the balance of the game to release her strength as she saw fit and to not incur unnecessary wrath. However, holding back her strength was giving her unnecessary stress. Even if it were the solemn carrying out of the tasks as a masked knight, it was also just a matter of time that she would start to feel bored.

And it was at that time that the unexpectedly good opponent appeared. He was none other than Sakamaki Izayoi.

''(Initially, I had joined due to my Queen's stubbornness and was disgruntled about it...but this is a really unexpected find.)''

It did not matter if one had the finest martial arts if there is no opponent that can resist the fate of being torn to bits in the first execution of the technique. In regards to this point, it was a fortune to have him appear then.

Twisting the whip sword, it retracted the blade segments to form the sword blade's body. Although it was a type of weapon that utilised catch mechanisms in its workings, it was not the workings of a Gift that helped the mechanism to operate.

Knighted as a Queen's knight of [Queen Halloween], one would be bestowed weapons crafted by famous artisans and it would be a masterpiece that utilised various metal with special properties.

And her whip sword was one of those.

The segmented portion of the sword's body was crafted with thousands of extremely fine wire interlinkages reeled within the mechanisms and it enabled the various executions of sword release by maintaining a tight grip on the handle and giving it a twist. Consequently, the serpent scorpion demonic blade would bare its fangs as it strikes like the fangs of a snake and the puncture motions of the scorpion tail.

Currently, when the opponent's mobility was shaved off considerably, it was indeed time to land the fatal strike.

''(I will just continue with the choice of the whip sword. And the winner of this battle will be clear by the next bout of exchanges.)
''
Dispelling the spear that she held in the other hand, she gripped the whip sword with both hands.

Meanwhile, Izayoi who detected the sharp shift in the atmosphere started to have a fierce grin that grew across his lips as he looked at the masked knight.

"Deciding to crown the victor with the next move? Good, I was thinking about that as well... but before that, could you please introduce yourself, o' knight-sama? If we were to end this off without knowing each other's identities, it would be quite pity for this game."

"... May I hear of yours?"

The masked knight at the opposite end nodded her head quietly. To tell the truth, she was also curious. And her thoughts were betting on which famous Community could such a strong opponent belong to and that it can only belong to some larger organisation as well.

Izayoi placed a hand at his hip while using the other to point at his own chest.

"My name is Sakamaki Izayoi—- of the [No Name]."

"...…. [No Name]? You?"

"Aahh. We have this Jin Russel who is similar to a calling card as our leader. Remember that well okay? —Well then, what would be your name, o'knight-sama?"

Not bothered by the fact that he was referred to as the denigrated master status, Izayoi gave a carefree laugh.

To avoid misunderstandings, it is not that she had any haughty opinions when she repeated that denigrated master status.

It is just that she had this thought then. They shared a curious thing in common.

"—A knight under the direct command of [Queen Halloween], Third seat of the [Queen's Knights], my knighted name by the Queen is [Faceless]."

Discarding her robes, the masked knight shouted her own introduction. It is only then did Izayoi saw the full appearance of the knight who was hidden from view all those times.

A flawlessly pure white gown and armour with a fiery red masquerade mask. The reflected sun rays that strike upon the swaying white hair immediately gave off a silvery radiance that seemed to give a saint-like vibe.

Facing the masked knight, whose ponytail swayed in the wind while being tied back in a black ribbon, Izayoi gave a barking laugh.

"Ha, [No Name] and [No Face]?! This sure is a curious meeting, it is very coincidental indeed! We as members who have lost the things to represent us... can only use our strengths to proof our worth right—!!!"

Pounding and cracking the ground as he went, he dashed forth in a surprise attack while sending the remains of the shops into the air.

Mirroring his actions, Face.Less was still using her sepens scorpio sword that flashed while she backed away from the assault.

The last portion of the battle was bound on the path of becoming the most intense battle.

Knowing that this was their last, the duo rampaged freely in the free zone.

Smashing through stalls, destroying property that is unfortunate to be in their paths and causing the ground to explode like it were full of land mines. And in the midst of all these, for it to have no injured onlookers was already a sort of miracle.

Izayoi who wanted to close the distance to continue his barrage of attacks and Faceless who wanted to pull away to make space for her attacks and defence.

Although the change in mobility levels was advantageous for Faceless, but Izayoi wasn't only fooling around earlier.

The demonic sepens scorpio sword that attacked from all directions.

It wasn't as though the sword had unlimited patterns for its trajectories. And Izayoi can predict the trajectory of the blade and can be said to be on the upper hand against Faceless.

''(If it works out like my guess, the bladed body's interlinkage mechanisms are controlled by the handle of the sword. Since I can't see through the tricks of the sword's body traced trajectories with my eye, it only leaves the option of watching the movement of the wrist...!)''

Whenever the whip sword executed an extension or contraction, it would be based on the movements at the fingers. On first glance, it was difficult to tell but there seemed to be 5 ring like designs on the handle portion. And with the squeezing of the hoop that corresponds to the respective finger position, the sword would give a flashing movement as if it were a living thing.

Knowing that her sword blade trigger mechanisms were seen through by the opponent, Faceless had a little cold sweat starting for herself.

''(The patterns for the sword extension and contractions have been seen through... the time has been dragged too long...!)''

Even so, it did not change her combat strategy. Having made the oath to herself to pull through as the victor, she had chosen her beloved sword for the battle. Then, she should believe in that oath and her judgement to succeed.

Sensing that strong determination in her, Izayoi was also thinking about ending the game too.

"Here it comes, o'Queen's knight— can that whip sword of yours defend you from this—?!"

Izayoi grabbed the bottom portion of the structure that he was standing beside and used an overwhelming brute force to lift up the ground. The surroundings started to tremor as the huge shadow fell over the area.

At this point, even Faceless was caught by surprise.

No matter how one saw it, the lifted structure's possible routes of travel would only be in one direction.

''(Could it be...... he really wants to throw that entire residential building over—?!!)''

It was just as she thought.

Izayoi sent the huge structure that was multiple times larger than himself hurtling towards Faceless at the Third Cosmic velocity.

"Tch!"

Giving the whip sword's handle a press to extend the sword's reach to the maximum. The structure that was hurled at her was already starting its disintegration process just from the force of the throw and the huge scatter shot closed in upon Faceless.

But, even though it is another scatter shot like the previous moves, this scale of dodging would be different.

It wasn't the small pellet form of scatter shots but each piece was around the size of a boulder.

In this case, it would not be possible to use the same tactic of slightly changing the trajectories and one could only hope to use all their might to continue dodging while destroying those in their path.

''(But, is it possible to defend against this...?!)''

Using the longest reach of her whip sword to continuously crack and slash through the huge rubble. But with just those movements alone, it was indeed insufficient. Faceless backed off while continuing to dodge.

Although it was just an instant that she was doing these actions, the sense of time within Faceless had sped up by a few thousand beats per second.

She no longer executed her cuts and slashes based on her visual senses. But she was calculating the trajectories of the shattered fragments and unleashing a barrage of attacks in the future locations of the debris.

Not allowing herself to have a single error in judgement. But it was impossible for her to err. The sword skills that were polished to the highest limits were bound to pull her through any difficulties.

Boulder like debris that should be cut were cut and those that were supposed to be dodged were dodged.

Faceless indeed predicted the next moment in advance.

But precisely because of that, that moment was the instant that decided the victor.

"—Found it, your blindspot."

Faceless's body tensed in surprise but that was only to be expected.

For Sakamaki Izayoi had stepped out from the shadow of a boulder that she had dodged.

''(But this is still manageable—I can still make it to retract the blades to attack!)''

"Do you think I will let you?!"

The collision of the congenital talented punch and the disciplined arts of the sword.

And with just a step before her, Izayoi's punch came into contact with the pure white gown and in that instant— The both of them were swallowed up by the debris which also destroyed the front door of [Thousand Eyes].

===Part 13===

"Are you STUPPPPPPPPPPPPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIDDDDDDDDDDDD???!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak~~~~!!!* Shiroyasha's special custom made folded fan was waving furiously.</nowiki>

Pointing at the town that was torn up and devastated by the fight between Izayoi and Faceless, Shiroyasha was in the rare occasion of being really angry. Izayoi pouted his lips as he was made to sit in a seiza position, despite his unwillingness.

If you were wondering why, it is because a certain other person who should be around to share the lecture was not at the scene in this moment.

"...Damn. That bastard masked knight actually escaped before me. Isn't it a shared responsibility to be here at this sort of situation?"

"Oi, the destruction of the streets were 80% of your doing isn't it?! Let's just say that it is the game's stage and having a little damage to it is inevitable, but shouldn't there be a limit to things?! And it isn't like you aren't old enough to understand these stuff, you big idiot!"

"Uu, but, for the battle between me and that knight to be only of this extent is already a very good thing right?"

"Hmph. Of course. Let's not start with you for now. She was being very attentive to limiting the damage to the surroundings when she battled."

"...what did you just say?"

"Just think about it a little will you? When you hurled objects at her, she would always change the trajectory to hand in a direction where no one would be standing right? A professional like her would only need to dodge the object in the first place."

Isn't that right? Shiroyasha gave him a chiding stare.

But the truth rather than the tone was what made Izayoi feel the chills.

"To actually have the capacity of mind to consider the surroundings.... In that sort of battle...?"

"Mhm. Although it isn't like she spared you from her worst, but it is unquestionable that she was able to battle with that sort of considerations. And though she might be the subordinate of my sworn enemy, it is a really commendable knightly spirit. A martial artist of that calibre isn't that common to meet on the streets. —With that in mind, isn't it a good learning process for you?"

Flicking open her folded fan of the twin goddess design, she covered her smile as she watched Izayoi. On the other hand, Izayoi who sat in the seiza position was wearing a complex expression as he could not find words to express his thoughts and he scratched his head unhappily.

"...Che. It was tough for me to win that game and so what if I get this sense of feeling that I've lost? Damn, this sure is hard for me to accept."

"That is just the fault of your pride. ... Mah, there will come a day when you two will meet again. Now, now, compared that sort of thing—"

<nowiki>*Donk* Shiroyasha shook some ash from her red smoke pipe.</nowiki>

And a piece of sheepskin parchment lightly floated down to land beside Izayoi's hand.

Picking up the sheepskin parchment in surprise, Izayoi's lips started to tremble slightly.

"...Oi, Shiroyasha-sama. What is this? This extremely large sum of fines."

"This is the compensation for the damages this time. Destruction of the streets, residential property, stalls that were smashed and for the destruction of the main door of my Community, the [ThousandEyes]. So, please kindly prepare the amount as stated."

A smiling Shiroyasha that did not have the smile extended to the gaze.

Izayoi raised his hands as he gave a bitter laugh at the thought of how it had been a very unfortunate day while looking up at the skies above.

===Part 14===

— It was the time when the festival had ended and the streets were dyed with the hues of the setting sun.

In the middle of the vermillion streets, KuroUsagi was crying in a loud and exaggerated fashion.

"Iza…. Izayoi –san you big idiot, big idiot, super big big IDIOOOOT~~!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPak!*</nowiki>

And it was accompanied by the flurry of sounds that came from the repeated smacking of the folded fan against Izayoi's head.

Unlike his usual self, Izayoi did not dodge the beating and was receiving it obediently this time.

"It, It was such a difficult chance to come by... Actually it is all thanks to everyone that we could get this sum of funds for our reconstruction efforts...! And just to pay of the finds would leave us back to where we started..."

"....That's right. It was a rare chance for us to have gotten such a big victory in this game of competing interests, and now the pile of golden plates that were supposed to be our compensation for the participation will now be confiscated."

"Mhm. Orginally, we were expecting to give a treat for everyone to eat a scrumptious meal. And this time, it really is unforgivable, no matter what it may be."

"...I'm sorry. I have no excuses."

Asuka and Yō sighed as though they had given up while KuroUsagi's face was really awash with tears.

Leticia had a troubled smile as she was the only one who stepped in then.

"Mah, Mah, let's just leave it. Anyways, it was just some easy money. It comes easily and goes easily. Even if we were to use that sort of easily earned money to help with the reconstructions, it wouldn't have meant much would it?"

"Well, ...perhaps you are right on that."

Mu! Asuka pouted her lips. But giving it further thought, if the money earned from wearing that miniskirt maid costume were to be successful, that sort of accomplishment would be a story that would be passed down for generations to come would it?

Reflecting on that possibility, it might just be a good ending for them.

"But let's take it as a favour from us okay? It is something that everyone here is giving to Izayoi, right?"

"Mhm. No matter when it may be, I will return the favour when I can."

"But in the end, what is the grand prize of this game? Although it seems that [Kerykeion] is the winner and all."

"Mhm? Aahh, what are you bothered about? Even though you have figured out the underlying competition between the commercial powers, you still haven't figured that part out?"

"...Then if you put it that way, it would seem that Izayoi, you have figured it out already?"

I'm guessing that he did. She then unfurled the paper which the girls group had jotted down all the observation points about the game that were tidied thus far.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of 3 and 4, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
"And the biggest clue of all is the participation of [Kerykeion]. That group is a commerce focused Community that is famous as a part of the gods group in this world and the outside world as well. Even the crest of the famous Japanese University that offers courses on economics uses this logo. As long as it is a person related to that group of people, it can be assured that it isn't just a normal authority right?"

"...Right. But isn't giving it further thought a very difficult task to do?"

"You are right on that too. So what comes next will only be my speculation... Ojou-sama, Kasukabe, there's still one more important clue that hasn't been used in that paper for your discussion. —Do you know what it is?"

"...,"

"... ."

"Okay, times up. The answer is "gold transmutation"."

Izayoi replied with a mischievious smile.

Instantly, Asuka muttered as though she had caught onto something.

"—gold transmutation...transmutation…transaction... Gold moulding? Could it be the rights to investing in the gold minting of [ThousandEyes]?!"

"Aahh. As expected of ojou-sama of the financial conglomerates. That is a really good guess there."

<nowiki>*Haha* Laughing as he followed it up with a supplement to explain.</nowiki>

"It could also be the start of a new currency and the subsequent issuing rights. [Queen Halloween] seem to want the rights from Shiroyasha and it is said that in the past, the permeation of faith is similar to the permeation of currency. So Queen-sama might have wanted to stick her foot into the battle for the market."

"Ha~... So that's why Queen decided to send her knight down to the lower levels?"

"That's right. And that means it was me who beat back the Queen's knight and prevented the potential erosion of our markets by the Demon Lord."

Indeed, that's the case! Leticia raised her hands in admiration.

Izayoi laughed in his good mood as he retrieved the last remaining piece of the gold plate out from his Gift Card to pass it to KuroUsagi who was sobbing uncontrollably.

"But... it is really embarrassing but this is the only one left. This is the golden plate that I won from the Queen's knight-sama. I hope that it can help out with our living expenses somewhat."

"...Yes. Continuing the lecture would be meaningless. Let's just forget it this time."

"Well, if you can do that, it would really be helpful. Otherwise— This invitation letter would be wasted."

—Aie? KuroUsagi straightened her rabbit ears as she gave a dazed voice.

Held in Izayoi's hand was an invitation letter that was sealed with the wax stamp of a Great tree design.

And the recipient was addressed to [No Name]'s Jin Russel-sama.

"That, That's ... the Harvest Festival of South Side, District of the water and Great Tree! The invitation to [Underwood's Great Waterfall]?! Why, Why would there be such a valuable invitation?!"

"Shiroyasha passed it to me. It seems like it is an invitation mailed from an alliance called [Draco Greif] who wishes for us to participate as their guests."

Guests— That is a term that did not include the normal participants, but one that is reserved for the important guests who would be entertained warmly.

And it was a treatment that a person of the denigrated term of [No Name] could not even dream of.

Izayoi, Asuka, Yō, Leticia and KuroUsagi were cheerful as they held the invitation.

"For us to receive an invitation to have a guest treatment...?! It must be the news of everyone's accomplishments of having defeated the Demon Lord reaching the ears of the South side!"

Ya~~? Behind KuroUsagi who was in her state of joy, Asuka, Yō and Leticia were also wearing a smile.

"Yeah, that should be it. Even for the commotion this time, I guess introducing my name and association might be a good thing."
"...Although we are unable to have a scrumptious meal."

"That's nothing. If we were to attend the Harvest Festival of the South Side, there will be delicacies that will naturally fill you to the brim. This will be just a small matter, my master."

And standing before the group that were grinning to each other, Izayoi opened the invitation letter to announce.

"The next stage for the [No Name] will be —South Side, the Waterfall in the district of the water and Great Tree. Let's brighten up and proceed with the preparations!"

Exchanging hi-fives with each other, the group started to walk back to their home.

With regards to the different world, the new stages and new meetings continued to bring them excitement that raced their hearts.

'''Translator's Notes'''

<references/>

<noinclude>
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 1|n1=9|n2=Chapter 3}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 2

2020-07-07T01:46:38Z

Anonymous: /* Part 8 */ changed "iii and iv" to "III and IV"

==Chapter 2 - Finding the answer to the Golden Plate Mystery==

===Part 1===

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p42.png|thumb]]

—'''[No Name] Community grounds. Resting shed that faced the reservoir.'''

Leaves of the Water Tree rustled softly as a cool spring breeze lightly brushed them in passing.

The small shack was situated in the corner of the path that connected the reservoir to the small overgrown forest. And within the small shack, Kudou Asuka was mumbling to herself in a sleepy stupor as she read a book.

"...What a beautiful day."

The skies were clear and there were the sounds of the light breeze and flowing water.

It was indeed the best weather to be reading outside.

For an oujo-sama who had been born to riches and hence shut off in something similar to a birdcage, this was an extravagant way for Asuka to pass time.

And perhaps it was just too unusual for her to be accustomed to, her eyelids began to grow heavy and the sensation of drowsiness crept over her.

"... There won't be anyone watching. It is just a small shack that is so out of the way for anyone to come by anyways. Just a little nap would be fine, wouldn't it?"

Closing her book, Asuka elegantly smoothened out her dress as she leaned on the wall as she prepared to savour her afternoon nap while enjoying the blessing of the warm breeze and the cosiness that it brings.

===Part 2===

'''—An hour later.'''

Kasukabe carried a bunch of apples in her arms as she made her way towards the reservoir.

Perhaps it was a passing thought of hers to relish her snacks in the small shack.

Thus, Yō, who usually lacked the display of emotions of her expression, was wearing an expression that evidently showed her good mood today.

"...Ara? There's someone here before me?"

Halting her steps, she tilted her head as she peered at the two figures in the small shack.

One of them, characterized by the red formal dress and long straight hair, the girl was undoubtedly Kudou Asuka. Seeing her in this remote small shack, where she might have wanted to spend the holidays, was nothing too special.

The problem was about that other figure in the shack.

The one who wore a headphone around his neck, a gakuran male high school uniform while supporting a thick and heavy tome of an encyclopaedia with one hand—

"Izayoi? What are you doing?"

"Isn't it understandable with just a glance? ...It's a lap pillow." Declaring with a smug expression, Izayoi was providing a lap pillow for Asuka while reading a book along the corridor of the small shack where a pleasant ray of sunlight illuminated the area.

Yō tilted her head as she continued, "… was it requested by Asuka?"

"How's that possible? I originally intended to take a look at the condition of the farmlands while passing through this area. But, I stumbled upon Ojou-sama who was having such a blissful afternoon nap with so many openings to be exploited and I decided to tease her a little."

"Tease her?"

"Mhm Mhm. —Give it a thought will you? If Ojou-sama were to wake up in this kind of situation she would definitely blush to the tips of her ears and scramble in a fluster. I wanted to catch her in that situation to tease her about it."

Oh, I see, giving a clap that seemed to say that she understood the matter.

"That, I want to see as well."

"Right?"

"Mhm. So like that, I will be joining in." Saying that, she sat beside Izayoi and made a lap pillow out of his other thigh.

At this point, even Izayoi was sent into a panic for a moment.

"... Kasukabe?"

"It is just nice that Izayoi have two legs and the weather is the most awesome for an afternoon nap. ... So like that, please wake me up at the same time that Asuka wakes up."

Ha~ giving a yawn and assuming her position for an afternoon nap. It was exactly like the behavior of a large feline. This must be the feeling of being huddled up with a lion or leopard I guess, Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he resumed his reading.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p46.png|thumb]]

===Part 3===

'''—Yet, another hour has passed.'''

"... Wow. The both of them are still asleep."

Having completed the book in his hand, Izayoi expressed his surprise about the two who were still sleeping soundly on his laps. Perhaps it was out of his estimations that they would still be asleep for that long.

With nothing to do at hand, Izayoi was also preyed upon by the drowsiness of the Sandman's grasp.

"It's a sunny day with the breeze of spring and the sound of running water. If I were to say it myself, it is indeed the conditions for an afternoon nap."

But if he did allow himself to be tempted by sleep, it would be a pity to miss the flustered reactions of Asuka. Just when he was entertaining the thought of "simply knocking her head to wake her", which was not of his usual way of doing things, an energetic voice came from the path that led from the Community's main building.

"Guys, This is bad! Things are going awry~!"

The rabbit ears bounced up and down as Kuro Usagi bounded up the path from the Community's main buildings to the shack facing the reservoir and braked sharply.

Having found Izayoi and the others, Kuro Usagi practically flew in her bounds and leaps to close in on Izayoi.

"Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wro"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And an apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead.</nowiki>

Still in her excitement, even if her forehead was now red and swollen, she continued to chatter away with the apple clutched in hand.

"Any, Anyways, please take a look at this! They are passing out these things outside,"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And yet another apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead and landed a fatal strike. Not expecting the second apple to follow the first, She finally toppled over to face the skies.</nowiki>

At the same time, a golden board fell beside Izayoi.

"...? What's this?"

Taking the golden plate that felt very weighty in his hand, Izayoi stared at it in surprise.

"What is this golden slab? It sure seems to be the real thing from its density."

"It, It is real... and Kuro Usagi's forehead really hurts..." clutching the apples in both hands this time, her eyes reflected the light from her tears as she complained.

Just then, Kuro Usagi finally noticed Asuka and Yō.

"...Hmm? May I ask….. how, how did things become like this?"

"A rabbit doesn't have to think of things in a complicated fashion. So, what is this about the golden plate?"

<nowiki>*Klunk!*Izayoi gave the golden plate a knock as he asked Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

Seeming to have waited for this question for a long time, Kuro Usagi puffed up her chest as she answered.

"Please listen up carefully! This golden plate is the [Geass Roll] for the Gift Game hosted for the inheritance of the alchemical secrets— <RaimundusLullus>!"

Wha? Izayoi gave a disbelieving squawk.

"Do you mean that <RaimundusLullus>? The philosopher Raimundus Lullus?" <ref>[magrefnotes: Raimundus Lullus (1235~1316), one of his works is the <<The mystery of Mother Nature: the Fifth Element>>. In theory, alchemy only recognises the four big elements and so this ‘fifth element' was deemed to be the Philosopher's stone. At the same time, Lullus was the first to attempt the assimilating of the Cabbala into the theories of alchemy. This Cabbala should refer to the Tree of Life.]</ref>

"That's right! Using the alchemical technique to transform lead to gold, the one who solved the truth of alchemy for the world— the great man who reached the technique of transmutation! And this Gift Game was hosted for the sake of conferring that great truth!"

HeeHee. Kuro Usagi was so joyful that her rabbit ears were waving from side to side.

If they were able to obtain the Gift that gave the ability to transmute gold, they would not have to run around to raise funds anymore. It was a chance for the Community to instantly replenish its financial reserves.

Izayoi was partially doubting her words as he gave a glance over at the Golden plate with his steady gaze.

—The contents of the <RaimundusLullus> game were as follow.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game shall begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"...Oi, Kuro Usagi."

"YesYes, is something the matter?"

"It says here that the host is the [ThousandEyes]. Is there really no problem with this?"

It was becoming increasingly suspicious. Heightening his cautiousness, he scrutinised the contents of the [Geass Roll] once more."

However, Kuro Usagi was more excited than was before as she waved her rabbit ears happily and looked at Izayoi with eyes brimming with hope.

"Regarding that point, it actually multiplies the trustworthiness of the game by a few fold! It is a game that took [ThousandEyes] a long time to prepare! This must surely be an incredible game and Kuro Usagi will not be wrong about that!... And,"

Suddenly her words fell to a whisper.

Kuro Usagi's index fingers and rabbit ears were tracing circles in the air as she suddenly shifted her gaze to the wasted pathways.

"it is time... for us to get the destroyed paths back in shape again. For that purpose, we would require some funds."

Upon Kuro Usagi's urging, Izayoi also looked towards the wasted paths.

Three years ago— the [No Name]s had been destroyed by a devastating impact from an unknown Demon Lord.

The formerly magnificent residential area was now covered by gravel and sand and the wooden structures by the sides were also collapsing from the constant decay. The iron supports and metal wiring utilised in the construction of the structures along the path were also bending with rust. The withered trees that line the path were also left in the state of a pale white condition which made them look more like tombstone markers.

And in this residential area, it was the sleeping quarters of the children that included the Senior Group as well. Even if it weren't possible to repair the damages, the cleaning up of the land to prepare for the construction of newer houses was the least that they should make plans for.

"...Hai. I guess there's no other way!"

Not hiding the lack of enthusiasm in the matter, Izayoi got to his feet.

And because of that movement, it caused Asuka and Yō's heads to knock together.

"Ah!?"

"... Oww."

"Well now, how long do you girls plan to sleep? The break is over. The hosting of a large scale Gift Game is starting."

Izayoi waved the Golden plate before the duo.

But Kuro Usagi had frantically rushed over to interject, "No, But Izayoi-san. We don't even know the venue for the Game nor have we received the signal for the start of the game. There's no need for us to be in such a hurry right?"

<nowiki>...*Hai*, came a more unenthusiastic sigh as he tossed the Golden plate back to Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

"—it's coming. Dodge to the right!"

Instantaneously, the atmosphere of the duo underwent a dramatic transformation.

Seeming to have taken that warning as a cue, a hail of arrows rained in from the overgrown forest. Whereas Izayoi and Kuro Usagi who had immediately entered the mental state for combat had carried Asuka and Yō respectively as they hurried away from the small shack.

"Aie!? Aie!?"

"Enemies...!?" Just like that, Asuka, who was still half asleep and unclear about the situation, was blinking her eyes in confusion.

Having smelt the enemies' presence, Yō was just a tad slower in entering her combat state.

Pulling out her [Vajra. Replica], Kuro Usagi shouted at them shakily, "May, May I ask what is this with your attacks and all?!"

"Didn't you read the contents of the roll, you stupid rabbit?! This game is the battle for the [Geass Roll]s—the Golden Plate! The game has already started a long time ago!"

In the instant that he shouted the reply, the ground under Izayoi's feet exploded like lighted gunpowder as he broke into a sprint. There were the presence of eight individuals lying in ambush in the forest and they were most probably werebeasts from their scent.

Izayoi dived into the blind spot of the second wave of arrows and deftly grabbed the wrist of one of the ambushers in the next leap. The male werebeast, who prided himself with a stature of two grown men, was surprised by the speed of Izayoi's lithe movements.

"Wha?! So fast!"

"Baka. It's you who's too slow." Giving a twist to the opponent's wrist while initiating a low sweep at the legs as he gave that haughty speech, Izayoi sent the werebeast into the air where it spun three and a half rounds before landing on its back in the blink of an eye.

"Bastard!"

"Actually doing that to our comrade...!"

"Surround him! Surround and shoot him together!"

The irate comrades of the tripped up werebeast dispersed to surround and close in on Izayoi.

There were six silhouettes of the werebeasts moving around in the overgrown forest and Izayoi who had already pinpointed their locations from the sides of his eyes picked up a stone in irritation—

"Hai... Really now,I thought that I would pass some time with you guys but in the end you guys are only sneaking around the covers of other people's territory? You lot of bastards, go and reflect well on your actions—!!!"

Allowing the anger within him to explode, Izayoi simply threw the stone towards the ground.

The various species of trees and shrubbery that have been left alone to grow wildly in the past few years were instantaneously blown into the sky by the impossible intensity of the force. The werebeasts were also forcefully dispatched as they were unable to withstand the blow.

Soon after, the glinting golden board fell from one of the hands of those werebeasts who were blown into the air like the other various carcasses of the forest.

"And that will be our first piece. ... Really now, this sure is a troublesome game. Is it really going to get us the technique for transmutation? Even if it is a big sale that doesn't care about the losses of the organiser, there should still be some sort of limit to it."

Scratching his head as he complained, he simultaneously turned the golden plate around. This, was the main thing that Izayoi had been unsatisfied about from the start.

The "Gold Transmutation Technique"— is not a scientific perspective but one that belonged to the arcane perspective of researching alchemy.

It was said to be called by various names such as "The secret technique of Lullus", "The secret tracks of the King", "The last Alchemy" and was one that many were in search for as it was known to be the Gifts of the highest grade.

Especially when the name of the game also utilises the name of ‘RaimundusLullus'—the Japanese Name? Raimundus Lullus, is a philosopher who had many interesting news about him being associated to the alchemy of gold.

''(One of those stories that is quite renowned is the legendary anecdote that he had given the King of England Edward III some gold. It was a story about transmuting many a dozen inferior metal bars into gold. But—)''

Thinking up to that point, Izayoi suddenly changed his gaze to glance at the contents of the golden plate.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification D: The Heir

Opponents: The Kind.

The Great.

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

—Just when Izayoi was puzzling over the contents,

The golden plate corroded into a rusty piece of metal and disintegrated on the spot in the blink of an eye.

"Wha...?"

Although he had wanted to catch them in his moment of panic, but the powdered up rust particles of the Golden plate continued to trickle away from the grasp of his hands with a rustling sound. It was just an instantaneous event. The gold had lost its radiance and disappeared into the wind.

===Part 4===

'''—[No Name] Community grounds, the small shack facing the reservoir.'''

It was a clear day with the smell of spring in the air as they consolidated the situation near the water's edge. At the same time, they were having tea with the pancakes and tea that Lily had prepared for them.

Lily, who wore her chef coat, was sitting in a seiza as she cocked her ear towards Asuka to ask.

"I've tried out this new recipe of the seaweed pancake. May I ask if it is to your tastes?"

"Mhmm, yes, it is really tasty. Thank you."

Asuka was dividing her pancake into small bite size portions before picking them up to put into her mouth.

Whereas Yō who was taking huge bites out of it found it unthinkable as she asked, "But, I really didn't expect for seaweed to be found in this world. Does the world of Little Garden have a sea somewhere?"

"Yes, there is a certain sea in the south that is very famous. And well, because the North have very broad frozen rivers, I'm not too sure about them..."

Lily's kitsunemimi drooped while Asuka and Yō nodded and smiled as they were taken aback by the information.

"Little Garden is quite wide huh? So long as we improve the fame of the Community and the name of Jin-chan, there might come the day that we will be welcomed by the famous Communities of the sea."

"You are right. For that purpose— Let's try to solve this Gift Game together."

Having had a well-rested afternoon nap, Asuka and Yō read the contents once more.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"A golden [Geass Roll]... it sure is written in a special style huh?"

"Mhm. The contents also seem a little special. Do you know something about this, Izayoi?" Yō asked through her mouthfuls of pancake.

On the other hand, Izayoi was giving a curious expression as he stood akimbo and in a slightly soft and disappointed mutter,

"... Mah, it's nothing too difficult to comprehend. Come to think about it, the contents are also nothing too unusual", he replied.

"Is that so?"

"Aahh. Although the numbers do not add up, but this figure here refers to the smallest unit recorded in the "Lullus technique". The Latin alphabet assigned to us is the mark that represents that unit." He replied while casting a doubtful glance towards the Golden Plate.

The [Lullus technique] is simultaneously the name of the game as it is a term to refer to the secret technique of the alchemist ‘Raimundus Lullus'. And among the terms, the smallest units are the following nine.

B: Kindness

C: Greatness

D: Inheritance

E: Strength

F: Wits

H: Morals

I: Truth

K: Glory

The language where these acronyms reside and combine as one is a portion of the [Round Plate of Lullus].

"There is this Latin alphabet of the "B" carved into the top of the participant's eligibility right? This is the Latin alphabet to represent the word of ‘kindness'. The guys who attacked us earlier also had a similar Latin alphabet carved into their golden plate, so I can't be wrong about that." Izayoi explained while pointing at the apprehended aggressors.

They were no longer in the game due to their failure of holding onto their Golden Plate. Although it was alright to let them off now, but they were still the ambushers who had snuck and infiltrated the lands of another Community. Even if the act was committed in the midst of the game, this was clearly a violation of rules. But with the negotiations of Izayoi and the others, in exchange for the condition of not reporting to the [Floor Master], they were to repent for their actions through the transaction of forced menial labour for a set number of days.

Izayoi walked towards the villains as he questioned them once more about the details of their disintegrated Golden Plate.

"You are sure that the participant eligibility that was carved on your Golden Plate is that of the "Participant qualification D: The Heir" right?"

Using a high tone to talk down to them, the dog ears of the man drooped in fear as he answered.

"Ye, Yes. Regarding that point, it is absolutely right."

"Good. Next question. Did you temper around with the Golden Plate or was it already like that when you received it?"

"No, we didn't ... Ah, but we did hear the instructions that the content would be a little bit different for each respective Community that it is assigned to!"

"Ho?"

The dog eared man, who was trying to lighten his sentence, obediently answered the questions.

Aie?? Kuro Usagi tilted her head in surprise.

Having found that piece of intelligence from their interrogation, the problem children turned to look at Kuro Usagi at the same time.

"... Oi, Kuro Usagi. Was there explanations of that sort?"

"Aie? Well, that, Wait a moment! Or maybe they did say it too!"

"That is really vague for a reply. To actually skip over the explanation of the rules that was said by the Host, doesn't that make one feel less than enthusiastic about it?"

"Mhm. At this stage, if we are unable to clear the game, it will all be Kuro Usagi's fault."

Asuka and Yō's retort caused Kuro Usagi's ears to fall in dejection.

On the other hand, Izayoi stood akimbo as he asked for more clarification on the game from the villains.

"Then, besides that, did they say anything else about the game? Did they hint on any game rules about having to fight and wrest it from the others?"

"Eh, Mhm. I did hear that it is of importance to gather all seven types of Golden Plates to successfully clear the game. And for the battle for the Golden Plates, it must follow the minigames hosted by the possessors of the Participation eligibility......"

"... Hou, and that would mean that you guys who have used brute force to try wrest it from us, would be Participants who have broken the rules, am I right?" Izayoi's gaze had sharpened and intensified in an instant.

Having dug their own graves, the villians frantically huddled tighter.

Grinning devilishly, the problem children trio seem glad about having caught the weakness of their opponents as they started to poke at it.

"Ojou-sama, we must really tip our hats off to these guys! If it were just a simple intrusion onto our lands, we might be able to process this with discretion. But to think that they would dare to violate the game rules hosted by [ThousandEyes] too!"

"That's right. I would have suggested a week of forced labour to be enough to forgive them... But since this is the case, it would be much different right, Kasukabe-san?"

"Mhm. For the clearing of the fields, we might just have to work them for a whole year or so."

<nowiki>*Eek!* The villains gave a pitiful moan.</nowiki>

They were undoubtedly serious about it.

Kuro Usagi pitied the villains as she continued the topic.

"But to think that it is through the style of minigames. We do not have any prior experience of participating in this sort of game, do we?"

"Mhm Mhm."

"But, I did hear of it before. I remember that it is through the clearing of many small scale games right?"

Kuro Usagi nodded to affirm Yō's words.

Small scale games— were simplified games hosted within the umbrella of another game.

Using the style of many different games with their accompanying different sets of rules as the style of game play, it was a game that required the combined efforts of the Community to win all the games till the end.

"Hmph~...Mah, we have already gotten the fundamentals of the game. In other words, the disintegration of the Golden Plate is due to the illegal acquisition of the Plate without the process of clearing a minigame?... Hmph. It sure is an average game after all huh?"

Izayoi, who was a little worked up about it, had now returned to his suspicious regard for the Golden Plate.

Come to think about it, the [Technique of Lullus] did not have much presence in the Round Plate other than the fact that it appears as the symbols of the Latin alphabet. It was hard to believe that this was a Gift Game that would allow one to get their hands on the secret of alchemy known as the [Gold Transmutation technique].

''(There should be some sort of inner workings in this right?... In addition, this is something hosted by that Shiroyasha, it shouldn't become some sort of boring event right?)''

It was Izayoi's belief to participate in any sort of game with fun in mind. However, the game this time had only left him with a sour premonition. Moreover, the contents of the game did not match up to the title of [RaimundusLullus] and that was bothering him.

Up till date, these sort of Gift Games were hosted by Communities that were related to the game. But it felt a little off when this sort of alchemical Gift Game was hosted by Shiroyasha and it made Izayoi hesitant.

Yet, there was this nagging feeling that it would be a pity not to go along with the game.

''(The acronyms, Latin alphabets carved on the Golden Plate and the words that are born from the acronym that represents the [Technique of Lullus]. They hinted at the formation of words as being similar to the units that formed the material world, which is the key to encourage the birth of new concepts.)''

"Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth."

‘Gather', and the other ‘I: Truth', ‘K: Glory'. These elements exuded a vaguely suspicious aftertaste to the whole event that kind of bothered Izayoi.

''(Mah...it is only that much and I should not think too deeply about it should I?)''

He gave up in impatience. To be able to line up the similar words together but be unable to draw a connection between them would make further thoughts useless and so it was best to leave it aside for now.

On the other hand, the girls' group have placed Izayoi's worries aside as they were getting enthusiastic about the whole event.

"Since we now know that it is a battle to wrest it from the others, let's take action immediately!"

"That's right... we need to gather the seven types. We'd better hurry."

"How are we going about this? Do we split up to challenge the minigames of the other Communities?"

"YES! We are fortunate to have four of our fighters of [No Name] who can best a thousand each! This is because Kuro Usagi have also asked Leticia-sama to help us out. So, for the sake of acquiring those golden plates, Kuro Usagi would like to request for you guys to go your separate ways for the task!"

Saying that, Kuro Usagi sprinted towards the Community's Main building like an escaping rabbit.

The trio who were left behind exchanged a look with each other, seemingly helpless at the turn of events.

"Although Kuro Usagi seemed really enthusiastic about it... What should we do now? If I were to put it bluntly, this is a very suspicious game."

"Having doubts about Shiroyasha's game isn't something that we have only experienced today. No matter what kind of unimaginable truth which may lie in wait for us, we will never get to find that out if we were to stay out of it."

"...just saying that it sounds fishy from the start."

Yō just gave a wry smile at their conversation.

Izayoi had a bored look on his face, took a few steps as he prepared to set out—Suddenly, he turned back with a sly smile.

"No, there's another way. If it is a boring game, then we can just add value to it."

"Aie?"

"Wha?"

Asuka and Yō queried at the same time.

Izayoi continued on his way as he laughed heartily to toss them a challenge.

"No matter what boring end it might be in hold for us, this is still a game that Shiroyasha hosted after all. There should surely be some reciprocating rewards in wait for us right? — So how's this? The person who gets the most of the seven Golden Plates gets to have the sole ownership of the prize. How's that sound?"

"Ara. Doesn't that sound interesting?" Asuka gave a smile in reply to Izayoi's challenge.

Yō also nodded her head as she gave a thumbs up while supplying her own suggestion.

"But it would be boring with just that condition. The loser.... Shall have to serve the victor for a whole day."

"I see... Don't you feel that it is a little too harsh?"

Asuka was backing away a little. If it turned out to be a race of getting to the various minigames hosted in various areas, it would be a harsh rule to impose on her, who lacked the mobility of the others.

So Yō gave it some thought before clapping her hand as she hit upon an idea.

"Then, the victor... can make Kuro Usagi serve them."

" "That's the one!" "

"That's the one! My foot! You bunch of Bakaaaaahhhh!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPak!* The folding fan in Kuro Usagi's hand was working overtime. Stowed under her armpit was Leticia whom she had fetched from the Community's main building. And it would seem that she was in the midst of her maid chores as the cleaning cloth was still grasped in her hand.</nowiki>

Leticia, and her gorgeous hair that seemed easily mistakable as golden silk, gave a sigh while seeming in a daze but raised her right hand that held the cleaning cloth.

"Regarding that game, count me in."

"Wait, Leticia-sama?!"

"Okay, the maid has entered the fray! If Leticia wins, Kuro Usagi will have to do the chores of a maid for a day!"

"Then, let's change the name of <RaimundusLullus> to the <The competition for the Authority to gain Kuro Usagi's servitude>."

"Mhm, you two, let's get to the streets quickly!"

The trio completely ignored Kuro Usagi's tsukkomi as they split up in the free zone.

And due to the unexpected turn of events, Kuro Usagi's rabbit ears have turned a shade of ashen white as she stood in a daze.

She had not thought that things would turn out this way.

Kuro Usagi turned to Leticia apprehensively,

"Well, ...Leticia-sama, you are kidding right...?"

Clapping her hands around the completely panicking Kuro Usagi's shoulders, Leticia assured her,

"There's naught to worry. I shall tutor you on the job of a maid, so just be prepared."

"Isn't that like a fully motivated attitudeeee—-?!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak!* the sound of the folded fan making a sorrowful slap resounded in the overgrown forest.</nowiki>

===Part 5===

'''—A branch store of [ThousandEyes], before the trees that line the street.'''

The peach coloured petals danced in the air.

The participants were fighting to be the first in the challenges that betted the Golden Plate as the prize. Although Gift Games were a test of one's intellect and physical prowess, the minigame style focused on the cooperativeness of the group as a whole.

The normally desolate lower levels had now livened up due to the various games hosted in the region.

"Hohoho... Everyone, enjoy the frenzy to gather the Golden Plates."

Shiroyasha stood with her arms akimbo as she looked at the progress of the minigames.

"Give it your all, youngsters of the lower levels. The final point of this game is a glory that is unattainable even after a hundred years of patience."

Standing under the Azure blue cloth, the flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘twin goddess who faced each other', Shiroyasha waited for her challengers with the gaze of a Demon Lord.

"<RaimundusLullus>—Players who can surpass this game will get the chance to pick a fight with me as their opponent...!!!"

===Part 6===

—Outer Gate, In front of the Fountain Plaza.

Due to Shiroyasha's game, the fountain plaza was bustling with a rarely seen lively atmosphere.

The stall assistants of the street stalls, which were located in the usually desolate streets for a long time now, were also busying without rest in conjunction with the increase in the flow of people. And this was a rather rare sight for the lowest levels of the East Side.

There were also food stalls for snacks being set up in the area.

Izayoi stuck up a conversation with the feline shop assistant—Carol, as he bought a sandwich from the stall of [Six Scars].

"Yo. It seems like it's quite lively huh?"

"We are almost too busy to breathe! It's not always that we get this large scale hosting of minigames! And that makes today the best day to for us to earn. Neh~!"

Carol happily smiled as she waved her hook-like tail.

Placing the sandwich set before himself, Izayoi asked offhandedly as he looked around,

"There seems to be more participants than I expected. Are there famous Communities taking part in this game as well?"

"Yeap. Although we of [Six Scars] are considered a sizeable Community, there seems to be a few Communities that are much bigger in their scale who are participating too. Although they are mainly of the commerce type!"

"... Ho? Which large ones are they?"

"In the six digits, there's [Six Scars], [One Horn], [Willo'wisp]. In the five digits, there are the Communities under the flag of [Onii-Hime] Alliance from the North and [Kerykeion]. Although these Communities are fairly famous in this region... but the focus of the spotlight still goes to the one from Little Garden's Three digits, [Queen Halloween]!"

<nowiki>*Poing*The hooked tail straightened as informed Izayoi.</nowiki>

At this point, Izayoi's expression changed.

"... From the three digits?"

"But it is also impossible that the Queen would personally make her way down to join the fray. Moreover, there is this relationship between her and Shiroyasha-sama that can be likened to the tense relations of fire and ice. The one who's representing the Queen is from the important members of the Queen's Knights. And it was a task assigned to a lone knight by the Queen. All thanks to that, the number of Participants who are entering the game on the account of their personal curiosity have increased to an unprecedented crowd."

Carol happily placed the sandwich into a carrier bag and Izayoi subsequently took the sandwich and turned to leave the stall after the payment.

Sitting himself at the fountain of the fountain plaza, Izayoi grimaced as he folded his arms before his chest.

''(... . Could it be that this is a game of an extraordinary difficulty level?)''

His gaze shifted to the [Geass Roll] contents that was carved on the Golden Plate.

Although Carol had mentioned it in a carefree manner, but the Communities that were named were all organizations of a large scale. And even those who would usually stay away from the games of the lower levels, especially [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] which were super large scale Communities.

The former being a guardian for the Greek God treasury while the latter being a DaiMaou who possessed Sun Authorities. <ref>[magrefnotes: I used DaiMaou because it seems weird to say it as Big Demon Lord when she's most likely going to be some loli demon lord judging by the author's preference.]</ref>

And it mattered greatly that both the names of those Communities were well known enough for Izayoi, who came from another world, to have heard of them. They were also known to be the type of Communities that would usually not participate in the games of Little Garden's lowest level.

As his gaze fell back to the [Geass Roll], Izayoi put on a solemn expression as he studied the contents repeatedly.

"Golden Plate... huh. Mah, even if it isn't the technique to transmute gold, it should still be some kind of important blessing (Gift)."

Delivering the sandwich to his mouth and adding the details of the participant characteristics into the matrix, he started to give it more thought.

— The community of [Kerykeion].

The name of the Community was derived from the mystical sceptre that is possessed by the god of Commerce who made up one of the Greek gods from the "Twelve Pillars of Olympus". The flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘Two intertwined snakes" was also famous in the outside world.

Besides the organisations of the European commercial and medical sectors, it is also depicted on the National High School's badge to represent the core of creativity and is a flag that is known to both the Eastern and Western Seas.

If faith was similar to spiritual power, it would not be exaggerating to say that [Kerykeion] s a symbol that garnered a group of believers for the Greek gods from the 1900s to the 2000s and acted as their pillar for support. For that sort of Commerce focused Community to enter the game hosted by [Thousand Eyes], it would definitely signal a hidden agenda that only insiders would know about.

Following them— was the Community of [Queen Halloween].

By the 21st Century, Halloween has already become a festive event. However, if one were to turn back time to its origins, they would realise that it is a traditional ritual practiced by the ancient Celts at the peak of their prosperity.

The Celts had the tradition of hosting various harvest rituals in honour to the Sun, which radiance varied with the four seasons and was seen as a symbol for life and death. This is the faith that the Celts hold for the Sun. The origins of Halloween.

When talking about the Celtic mythologies, the better known Sun God would be the Sun God Lugh who had the alias of [The Bright One with the Strong Hand] and possessed the spear of assured victory. But that was only the Celts who elevated their ancestor to the level of the Gods to be worshipped as one of the ancestral spirits to be worshipped. And that was the foundation for the idol's creation. Originally, he was supposed to be categorized as a Heroic spirit but it was the faith and followers of the descendants who elevated him to the position of a God-class spirit after his death.

And even if one were to be elevated to the position of an Elder God, they would never be conferred the title of the strongest type if they had originally been humans.

It was only reserved for the pure-blooded dragon kind, the representatives for the planets and the natural God-class spirits.

To protect the Gods, it was imperative to possess a power that belonged to the strongest three as that sort of power was an isolated spiritual power which was a class of its own.

And among the Gods of the Celt descendants, there was the strongest kind that had its worship based on the faith of the Sun's trajectory, the Celestial spirit who controlled the Sun and the Boundary—[Queen Halloween].

''(Even though it is said to be so, the sovereignty of the Sun is being repressed by Shiroyasha. Wouldn't that make it a personal grudge?)''

Propping his chin with one hand as he pondered over the question, Izayoi was unsure about the origins of this existence in Little Garden that was called the Queen. Although he did have knowledge about the festival of Halloween, he was unsure if the Queen's existence was one that had been elevated from the position of Man or had it been by another method. All that he knew were the fire and ice relationship between her and Shiroyasha and her position as one of the three biggest problem children in Little Garden.

And that they were all strength types who were strong individuals who matched their names.

''(If I recall Leticia's words correctly... "Do not lift a hand against the Queen of Gold" right? Although the advice seems exaggering, is she really that strong to warrant that warning?)''

As long as he did not witness it with his own eyes, it was only acceptable for him to harbour such thoughts. Moreover he was in a bad mood. Although he had agreed to the game out of compliance sake, it turned out that he had participated in a suspicious game and besides the feeling of dissatisfaction, there were the feelings of dissatisfaction. But, he could not just get up and walk away even he felt that way about the whole business. Having the chance to get the rare authority to have Kuro Usagi as a maid is something that would be much too regrettable if it were to fall into the hands of the other two.

''(Mah, I must work hard if I want to obtain something that I want to get.)''

As he shook his head haplessly and was planning to find a challenger for the game—

Suddenly, there was a huge cheer that erupted from the area next to his resting spot.

"That's super awesome, five consecutive victories in just a blink of an eye!"

"May even be the fastest person to clear the game!?"

"Bastards, the opponent is just a girl and you guys are losing this much? How can you give up just like that?!"

"That's right! Call our people together! After all there's no way for us to win! Everyone, let's do it together!!!"

What? He turned his head as he felt that the words sounded strange. Normally, one would have assumed that it was just the usual piece of misheard conversation but it would seem that things were not the same this time.

If this were to be a contest for the game, it would be fine. But if this were to be a start to a contest that is outside of a game's perimeter, it would really be infuriating. Perhaps hearing that a woman is being targeted by physical violence was something that irked him.

But the foundation of the reasons would be his bad mood. And that would be the biggest reason.

Izayoi stood up with the thought that this would be a good opportunity to sweep away his melancholic feelings. Just as he was about to turn to carry out his motto of "supressing both the strong and the weak"—- five grown men were sent flying at the same time.

"Hoh?"

Dodging in his astonishment, the men of huge statures rolled pass him with an intensity that seemed bent on scraping the top of the stone tiles in the fountain plaza and they soon passed out due to their inability to defend themselves in time.

In the middle of that scene, Izayoi's gaze had already shifted to size up the opponent with curiosity in his eyes.

The woman who sent the huge men fling was in a strange outfit of a linen robe that covered her from head to toe.

"...Hoh? Looks like the proclaimation of having an instantaneous five consecutive victory is not a lie."

Commenting frivolously, he continued to move closer towards the linen robed woman.

Although the face was mostly hidden in the depths of the hooded robe, one could still see the faint outlines of a mask like structure within that hood which was scrutinizing the scene before her. It would seem that it was a person who really wanted to hide their identity.

A self-composed Izayoi walked towards the other as his interest was steadily growing by the moment.

The masked female then wordlessly extended the [Geass Roll].

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification E: The possessor of Strength.

Opponents: The Kind

The Great

The Heir

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

<ref>[magrefnotes:I changed it to E although the primary translated text says B: the Strength possessor, this is to fit in with the sequence spelled out earlier in this story. Rezel: It truly "E". 参加資格Ｅ：力ある者。]</ref>

After Izayoi confirmed the contents of the [Geass Roll], the masked female tilted her head as she spoke up.

"... My minigame is "strength". What's left would be "The Kind" and "The Virtuous"."

"Well, that's great. My [Geass Roll] is "The Kind". So we just need to bet on these things and hold the minigame?"

"That's correct. Although it would become the contest between "The Kind"and "Strength"..."

What is your opinion? The masked female tilted her head as she posed the unspoken question. From her actions and calm voice, it gave off a well cultured feel about this person and she probably did not belong to the lower levels.

Izayoi suppressed his soaring anticipation of facing this unknown strong foe as he managed two replies.

"I do not have interest in "The Kind". And it is too vague for an abstract term. I would personally choose "Strength"."

"I understand."

<nowiki>*KaChi!* Pulling the sword out of the scabbard, that movement gave a glimpse of the white gauntlet, abdominal armour and knight dress under the long robes. She was clearly a type of knight.</nowiki>

In the moment that Izayoi committed himself to the minigame's oath and took his first step forward—

<nowiki>*Shuu!* The tip of a sword narrowly missed his nose.</nowiki>

"—Hm?!"

By the time that he noted the image of the sword, his upper torso was already leaning back.

His body had responded earlier than his consciousness from his perception.

What Izayoi's vision had noted was just a minor twitch of that masked female's hand for just an instant. Although it was careless of him to ignore that information, but it really was a scary speed of unsheathing the sword.

''(Ha...! This fellow is really worthy of praise...!!)''

The unrelenting flash of the blade struck towards Izayoi again. The subsequent trajectory of the attack and the sharpness of its angle was fairly unusual. And it was the fastest strike that Izayoi had witnessed among all his opponents in the world of Little Garden thus far.

Switching from his carefree attitude, Izayoi instantly recognised the strength of his opponent.

But in regards to that point, the masked female also shared the same thoughts.

''(He dodged it...?)''

Although she wasn't haughty about her strength, but she did not expect someone from the lower levels to be able to dodge her sword. It might have been chance for the first strike but on the second dodge, that would be reflective of the true potential.

Immediately classifying Izayoi as a strong opponent, the masked female took a large step backwards.

Giving a twist to the sword's hilt to slowly and smoothly release it into its whip form.

Realising that the weapon is a whip sword, Izayoi immediately drew closer.

''(Although the storing of that sword might be a very smooth move on her part, but it is definitely a bad idea in this case.)''

The strike of a bladed whip is indeed a threat but as long as one drew close to the wielder, it would be nothing to worry about. And although the capturing of the blade tip movements is a very difficult feat, but as long as one watched the hand movement closely, it would be possible to trace the sword's trajectory. That was how Izayoi anticipated the moment that the whip sword would strike and used a ground exploding speed to close in onto his opponent's territory.

Charging with speed that reduced the ground to rubble

If it were just a normal enemy, just the wind pressure would be able to distinguish the victor.

But the masked female seemed to have anticipated this move as she drew out a spear for each hand.

''(Wha...?!)''

"It's the end. It was a fairly good fight."

Proclaiming her victory and simultaneously emitting a high speed flash from the long robes. It would seem that this was a strike that would also doubtlessly bring down any ordinary opponents.

But Izayoi's level of absurdity was a step higher.

Knowing full well that it was too late to halt his advance, Izayoi clenched his fist to punch towards the stone floorings to send the shattered ground flying into the air.

"...?!"

The sound of an explosion. And the stone tiles of the plaza which popped up from the reaction.

The masked female's foothold was instantly eliminated and could only dance in mid-air. Izayoi assumed the moment to be his best chance and lifted his head to press his pursuit.

But it was a pity that he was late by a fraction.

The masked female who gave a somersault in the air had switched to a bow in a flash to rain arrows upon Izayoi.

"Tch, bastard!"

Cursing a mouthful while dodging at lightning speed to escape the shower of arrows, the style of the masked female's way of combat finally dawned upon Izayoi.

Dual spears, whip sword and followed by the bow.

Utilising a close, middle and long range weapon to cover any potential openings in battle. Though it might sound simple in words, this was a really unusual martial art. It was a strategy that can only be possible if one refined their skills for the respective weapons to the same utmost heights that can be reached for each of the respective martial arts.

''(... What will come will come eventually, right?)''

As Izayoi dodged the shower of arrows, he shifted himself to hide in the shadows of the fountain.

The enemy beyond his expectations had finally appeared before his eyes but what appeared in his eyes weren't that of happiness.

What swam within his eyes were an intense mix of emotions.

The enemy was undoubtedly strong and one that was the direct opposite of Izayoi's type.

Different from the naturally gifted Izayoi, one could tell that the masked female had certainly undergone some unusual training and study in her martial arts. Having such an unusual confidence and trust in her sword, spear and bow techniques, one would require a strong determination or they would not be able to attain such a level of mastery. An evidence would be the ability to quell Izayoi's choice of attacks even when he held the upper hand in the speed of attacks and defence.

The enemy was more than just powerful. She was smart.

''(Kuro Usagi.... Although this is somewhat late, but this is a super Good Job!)''

Having had the chance to meet such a rare strong opponent whom he might never have the chance to meet in the near future, Izayoi clenched his fist tightly as he continued to think for the sake of defeating the strong foe before him.

And it was at that moment that the commotion started in the distance.

===Part 7===

"This is bad...! Izayoi has a one up on us...!"

"Mhm... Thinking about it carefully, we do not have the [Geass Roll] in our hands too."

Asuka who bit her nails in regret and Yō who drooped her shoulders in a wry smile.

Besides the fact that the [Geass Roll] provided the rights of partipation, it was also the ticket to the games. As long as Izayoi held onto it, they wouldn't be able to participate in any minigames.

It was at this moment when they decided to participate in the game that the duo, who excitedly ran to the streets, realised the flaw in their plans.

Biting her thumb in regret, Asuka watched the minigames in resentment.

"Not being able to participate even though it is being held in our own back yards, ... what a humiliation...!"

"Yeah. Our neighbours seem to be enjoying themselves but it sure is lonely to be unable to participate."

Yō smiled wryly as she comforted Asuka who was frustrated by their situation.

Yō then bought a candied apple to try enjoy the festival in another way. And it would seem in line with her way of life where it was satisfying with just the appeasement of her basic needs of a bath, meals and a bed to sleep in.

When Asuka's anger had passed and left her feeling empty, she joined Yō with a chocolate coated banana from the stalls which she bit into in silence.

After that, the duo changed their route to walk among the festival stores to do a little window shopping.

And a loud voice attracted the attention of the customers as it gave off a loud cheerful laugh.

"Yahohoho! Everyone, please get ready, okay! We are now starting the explanations for the special game hosted by [Willo'wisp]!"

"We will be offering the three [Geass Roll]s of "The Intelligent", "The Determined" and "The Virtuous" through the style of a minigame!"

"As for those who do not meet the participating conditions, you may also participate if you offer an equivalent reward for the bet!"

—Aie? Asuka and Yō turned their heads at once.

The focus of their gazes were pinned upon the Pumpkin head ghost, Jack whom they had met in the Birth of the Fire Dragon Festival. And sitting cross legged on his head was Ayesha the Ignis Fatuus who spotted the duo and subsequently waved and called to them.

"Oh, it's the [No Name]s from before, right? Are you guys here to participate as well?"

"... Is it okay to participate without the [Geass Roll] too?"

"As long as you pay the corresponding price.—But, our game is really intense you know?" Ayesha grinned as she dropped the provocation.

At this point, the duo would not have retreated and they replied with the same tone.

Asuka and Yō had a face of grim determination as they accepted the challenge to stand before Jack.

"No problem. Just state the price that is required of us."

"There's no problem since we will win it anyways."

"Yahohoho! Being so energetic is the best!"

"HmHmph, you will have all the time to regret after hearing the condition."

That's impossible. The duo said it in unison.

In contrast to the stubborn duo, Jack and Ayesha smiled in reply.

Confirming that they have gathered a sizeable group of participants, Ayesha spread her arms to make the announcement.

"Our minigame shall be—- this!"

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume which has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

" "Wuaah!!!" "

The duo, and the male participants had felt themselves trembling at the announcement.

===Part 8===

'''—Outergate, before the Fountain Plaza.'''

"Mhm... where did everyone go?!!" <ref>[magrefnotes: I would like to point out that Kuro Usagi's ears are really lousy…]</ref>

Kuro Usagi's ears drooped in dejection as she casually strolled in the Fountain Plaza. In her search for Izayoi and the others who broke into a run that left only a trail of dust in their wake from the main building of the Community, Kuro Usagi was now wandering aimlessly with a lack of enthusiasm as she swayed unsteadily in the Free zone of the city. <ref>[magrefnotes: Free Zones would refer to the zones not controlled by a particular Community]</ref>

Leticia, with her blond hair that sparkled brilliantly, had accompanied Kuro Usagi in her drifting walk around the minigame venue.

Wearing her maid costume, Leticia did not lose her stern look as she fell in step behind Kuro Usagi. Just like a pretty servant who shadowed a step behind her master. For Leticia, who had been trained strictly as a knight, to mimic a servant would probably be very easy task.<ref>[magrefnotes: The author takes an interesting perspective, obedience of a knight is similar to obedience of a servant. Can't deny that myself. :o]</ref>

Leticia gave a wry smile as she looked at the droopy eared Kuro Usagi.

"Although it would be nice if you could pull yourself together, but I would still suggest for you to be more optimistic about this. It is a rare sight to have a game of such scale in the East side. It is the best time chance for us to relax a little isn't it?"

"Indeed, it sure is as you said….."

The atmosphere of the streets have livened up under the hearty shouts of the stall keepers and the ornate decorations of the area. And although it was all too easy to enjoy oneself in this lively place, the situation that she was caught up in was something that prevented her from doing so.

According to the movements of the problem children trio, there was the possibility for herself to be teased around as they get to order her around as a maid.

Just the imagination of their possible treatment in stall for herself was enough to cause her rabbit ears to quiver.

"All Kuro Usagi did was to act as the agent for the game... how it end up like this...?!"

"Mah, don't look at it that way. If you get used to it, it is actually not bad to be a maid. Kuro Usagi would definitely look pretty in a maid costume and I will make sure to teach you the ways properly, so you needn't be so worried."

Leticia covered her mouth as she smiled.

Kuro Usagi felt her rabbit ears drain in strength even further.

Just as they were wandering along the street in a casual stroll,— suddenly, the symbol of an uncommonly seen flag came into their field of sight.

"...Kuro Usagi, look at that flag symbol emblazoned on that guy's chest."

"Aie?"

"That's the one. The design of a sceptre and a snake —- that is the symbol of the [Kerykion]s."

Slightly jutting her chin to motion towards the subject of the conversation.

Leticia was referring to the male who had the design of twin snakes, which intertwined around each other, emblazoned upon his chest.

Kuro Usagi immediately perked her rabbit ears as she lowered her voice as she spoke.

"A [Kerykion]...?! Why would one of the Guardians of the Greek God Treasuries be down here in the East Side's lowest levels?!"

"I do not know either. It is a big possibility that they have come to participate in the game. But there is also the chance that they are sent here due to the incident with [Perseus]."

Just a month prior, [No Name] had accomplished the noteworthy deed of defeating a Community of [Perseus] that stood under the flag of the [ThousandEyes], and successfully wiped its flag from the starry heavens.

But that would also mean the destruction of a portion of the Greek gods' faith and associated followers. In that case, it was highly doubtful that the Greek gods would continue to sit by and do nothing.

"The game was also related to [ThousandEyes] for the other occasion. Hence, we did not think of any retributive acts... But looks like it would be best to have some caution. Let's go find Izayoi and the others immediately."

"YES!"

Clenching her fists, she mustered her enthusiasm. In this sort of situation, she could not afford to allow herself to be always burdened down by some setbacks and so she straightened her rabbit ears while straightening out her thoughts.

Just when they were about to split ways to conduct their search— a familiar voice floated over from a tent in a lane away from the alley.

"Well now, Asuka, this is not the time to be shy. If you do not make an effort to attract customers, we will never be able to win you know?"

"I, I can't do this! Using this sort of embarrassing appearance to appear before the crowds, I will never be able to do this!?"

"Don't worry. It fits you SUPER well. It's a SUPER GOOD JOB. A SUPER maid."

"SUPER maid?!"

"SUPER maid?!!"

"Heeh~ A SUPER maid?"

Leticia's eyes were sparkling as she heard those words.

Probably the flipping of a strange switch somewhere, Leticia who strode over to the tent flipped the tent flaps with a fierce intensity to her actions.

"EEEiiYaaaaa…..!?"

"Mhm?"

A small pitiful wail came from the inside as Leticia made a sound of being in thought as she evaluated the appearance of the voice's owner.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p87.png|thumb]]

It was none other than Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō within the tent and they were both wearing a white and black laced maid miniskirt. They were so surprised that they rested their hands on the cart filled with [Willo'wisp] produce such as the candle holders, glass lamps, dining cutlery and such which were assigned to them for their portion of the sales.

And especially for Asuka, whose cheeks had turned to a bright cherry red, she was shivering in cowardice.

"Le, Leticia...? Why would you be here?"

"Because I heard your voices from outside and was just wondering what it might be. But... Mhmmm."

Holding her chin as she appreciated the maid garb of the duo.

Contrasting to Asuka's usual dressing of the red formal dress and the other wide dresses, this maid costume was of a pretty high exposure value.

The tender white skin that has rarely seen the sun was eye catching, coupled with the contours of her sexy thighs and the low neckline of the costume that went down to the splits of her bossom. Although Asuka was still young, but this much was already enough to give off a feminine charm.

As for Yō, though she might lack the feminine charm, the tenderness of youth and the maid costume made a combination that accentuated an atmosphere of cuteness. If accompanied with a sincere smile, she would definitely be impeccable as a shop assistant.

Leticia looked at the duo in maid outfits for a moment before giving a light sigh.

"...Umu. Such a great impact from their youth. Is this what they call the ideal super maid?"

"No, if you were to talk about looking young, wouldn't Leticia-sama's appearance seem tender and much younger?"

Kuro Usagi gave her tsukkomi in a small voice.

That's not the point, was what Leticia wanted to retort, but retorting at this point would also be of no particular use.

Pointing at the cart beside the duo with her finger, Leticia continued her questions.

"Is this cart related to the reason for your dress up as maids?"

"Aie? Mhm. Actually—"

Asuka tried to cover as her bare skin that was revealed by the costume as she passed the [Geass Roll] of [Willo'wisp] over to them.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume that has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

Having read it with her focused attention, Leticia scrunched her brows as she got to the middle portion.

"... Wait a moment. Is this really the entirety of the game's contents?"

Leticia has furrowed her brows in suspicion. This game deviated from the norm of pitting the Host and the Participants against each other. Instead, it was created with the precondition that the Participants would be fighting each other for the reward. With that in mind, the [Willo'wisp] would lose all their Golden Plates and their participation qualification as well.

Facing Leticia who tilted her head ever so slightly, Yō smiled wryly as she replied.

"Jack and the others have lost interest in the game after learning about the participation of [Queen Halloween] and so they have offered up the three pieces for the winner of the minigame."

"If we follow their line of thought, it would mean that it wouldn't be of any use to them even if they did win the game."

What?! They exclaimed in surprise.

Although they were surprised that Jack and the others were disinterested in the game, but regarding [Queen Halloween]— one of the largest organizations from the three digit Communities in Little Garden to have joined a game of the lowest levels, that was something that truly elicited their cry of surprise.

"Not only [Kerykeion] but [Queen Halloween] have joined this sort of game of the lowest levels... it sure is situation that is hard to believe."

"But if it really promises the secret technique to transmute gold, the "Alchemy of Gold", one would think that the presence of these Communities in the participants would not be something unthinkable would it?"

Kuro Usagi straightened her rabbit ears as she said it with confidence.

Regarding that point, Leticia held a contrasting attitude. [ThousandEyes] is indeed a large Community that is known to all, but it did not seem plausible for them to offer such a reward to the lowest levels.

"About that, could it be... something that is kept secret from the normal participants?"

"...that is possible as well. Let's tidy up the information that we have at hand currently.

—For the sake of understanding the situation, all the information that we have till date would be tidied up and presented here.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of III and IV, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
Listing out the important elements that they could think of, they racked their brains together.

But they were still unable to get close to the answer with just those clues. As she tilted her head while poring over the contents of the [Geass Roll] repeatedly,<nowiki> —*Ah*, </nowiki>Yō seemed to have stumbled upon something as she looked up.

"Could it be….. that this game is basically a competition between the "commercial forces"?"

"What?"

"And the meaning is?"

Asuka, Leticia and Kuro Usagi asked simultaneously.

Yō squatted as she traced the contents of the [Geass Roll] on the floor.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"

Initially, we assumed that we would have to pass through seven minigames to clear the main game but it turned out that there isn't such a restriction. Having accepted the minigame of Jack and the others, we realise that we can also bet three pieces of [Geass Roll]s at once. "In other words, as long as we choose a common topic for the minigame in this Gift Game, it will also be permissible for us to bet with seven pieces of the Golden Plate at once. "And wouldn't that refer to the "commercial forces"? Yō made the speculation.

Kindness, wisdom, determination and virtune were terms that were used to describe the basics of commercial trust.

As for greatness, legacy and strength, those were nouns to describe the scale of the Community and the accompanying economic might.

As for the winning condition of "Gather all the "Plates of Lullus"", it would hint that one only needed to host a minigame to complete the task.

Then, that would also mean—

"Could it be that... the real participants are not us but the stalls?"

Asuka looked at stalls around them from left to right and back again.

Probably peeved to find herself to be a mere decorum on the stage of performance.

Yō nodded her head in affirmation as she proposed her last conjecture.

"Mhm. The last victor will surely gather the seven pieces of the Golden plates and will be picked from the Community which reaped the most profits. From the perspective that there are large scale commerce focused communities such as [Kerykion] participating in the game, I would guess that the reward would not be of a tangible tool or alchemical technique but an authority of sorts for the Commercial world— what are your thoughts?"

With regards to Yō's speculation, everyone folded their arms as they sank into deep thought.

If the speculation were to be right, this game would not be of any use for the [No Name]s. They did not have the foundation of engaging in commercial activities and it would be something that wouldn't serve any purpose even if it did land into their hands.

Kuro Usagi could not hide her disappointment as her rabbit ears hung down dejectedly.

"If it is like that... the aim of Kuro Usagi to fix the wastelands will not be coming true..."

After all, it was such a barren piece of land.

To regain the former glory of its beautiful view, talented individuals and wealth were necessary for the task. Merun and Deen were already having their hands full with the work in the farmlands and they were unable to help out with the barren ruins. And to provide for a hundred and twenty children, the [No Name]s just did not have the economic capabilities to bring about that sort of rebuilding effort.

"But to get the Gold plates as the consolation prize of being a participant, that would be good enough! If we were to exchange this gold piece—"

"—Wait. What's that about?"

Yō raised a hand as she directed the question at Kuro Usagi. Her tone revealed her earnest query about the matter. Facing this situation of having created a confusion, Kuro Usagi frantically supplied an additional explanation.

"Really, Really sorry about that. The explanations were incomplete. This Golden plate will be given to Participants who enter the game. So, even if we do not win the game, we will still be receiving a golden plate."

<nowiki>*Pak!* Came the sound of a fist landing on a palm as they finally understood the reasoning.</nowiki>

But with all that in place it would really connect the dots, if one were to think along the lines of the game stage being one that targeted for the participants to spend money. After all, the initial participants were all gathered to be the decorum of the stage.

Falling into deep thought after listening to Kuro Usagi's words—- Yō suddenly smiled mischievously with the hint of a prank in mind.

"Then, let's just accept those gold pieces."

"—Aie?"

"If this is a competition for the gold plates where we engage each other with the fight for the highest earnings, the gold plates should go to the Community with the highest earnings. We might as well have a share in this market of theirs and give these bold and confident tradesmen a returning blow."

"Ara, that's a good idea. But do we stand a chance?"

With regards to Yō 's brazen proclamation of a strategy, Asuka replied with a smile.

Yō drew herself up to full height ass he knocked on the push cart piled full with the crafted items of [Willo'wisp] as she smiled mischievously.

"We have already heard the method from Jack and the others. There will be no problems. So, for that end—"

She pulled out a maid costume from the push cart.

"Kuro Usagi will also be transforming into a SUPER maid."

"Aie?"

Revealing a look of dismay, Kuro Usagi's rabbit ears jumped as she shouted "what?!".

===Part 9===

'''—Branch shop of [ThousandEyes], Shiroyasha's room.'''

<nowiki>*Dong!* The echo of the bamboo colliding on a stone and the elegant sound of water running to refill the bamboo holder.</nowiki>

Shiroyasha was in her own room as she focused her thoughts to make out the movements within the game as a referee. She was using the Gift that was left for her by a comrade of the Community, the gift known as the [Eye of Laplace], to gather the information with help of the many surveillance faeries released in the region. As a type of Communal faerie just like Merun, they were able to use their vision and hearing as information to be transferred back to the base. Originally an object that was entrusted to her to maintain the peace of the region, but in the hands of Shiroyasha who had that sort of interest and personality, it was used more often than not to take stealth videos and to eavesdrop on others.

With that in mind, the use of the Gift for today's street surveillance would be the most appropriate usage in a long time.

"Hohoho. The plan is progressing as intensely as expected. Very Good. Very Good."

Smiling gently as she felt satisfied with the livening up of the streets that were noisy with the intense battle and crowds in the free zone. They of the [Floor Master]s did not only look after the peace of the region but were also in charge the cultural events of their region.

Such as the hosting of Games at regular intervals like this, the opening of a Trial.

"But, not only is there [Kerykeion]... for that rascal Queen, to send the her knight over as well? Where in the world did she hear about the rights to challenge?"

Many generations before, Shiroyasha partook in the trials for the Authorities of the Sun with her White Night Celestial Being form. After many countless games and defeating many Sun gods of the god class levels, she managed to obtain over half of the twenty-four Sun Authorities—fourteen of them.

And [Queen Halloween] was one of her opponents whom she had fought with a feud that continued for thousands of years.

"It's been a long time since the battle for the Sun sovereignties but she sure does like to find trouble again, huh? That rascal."

Drooping her shoulders as she felt her energy drained by the situation. However, it was not something that she could just ignore as well. If the Queen's knight was truly out in force, the Communities of the Lower Level could never be a match against that individual.

Umu. She folded her arms and hugged her chest as she pondered over it.

[Queen Halloween] was feared by many as a Demon Lord but simultaneously, she's the strongest force behind the Celtic mythologies. Under the Flag of the Queen, there were the knights of the Round Table, priestesses of Light and many similar famous knights, who have gathered to make up the core while gathering many witches and Magic wielders(Druids) who possess an absolute great power, and even many Eudemons who are summoned from across the Veil of the worlds. <ref>[magrefnotes: Quotes jogelotr:" If we suppose that this is the rendering of Japanese 光の神子, then it would be a girl (it would translate as "priestess of light"), and a quick search shows that a figure with that name is very common in modern japanese fiction (mainly LN, WN and games), but with no relation whatsoever among the characters other than its position as messengers, servants or protegées of a divinity related with light (well, some are power posessors able to use light)". Well, I'm using his explanation because it seems better than leaving it as the raw form. Though I would have wanted to find a Celtic person with a specific name, it does seem likely that the term is not a title of an individual and just a general term for a category. So there it is. Priestesses of Light :)]</ref>

The [Floor Master] of the South Side, [Avalon] was also one of those.

Although Queen had the headstrong attitude of causing trouble, but she had the consideration to clean up her mess. And that is the reason for the lack of jurisdiction enforced upon her even after being branded as a Demon Lord.

"Mah, there shouldn't be anyone who would continue to take up the challenge even after knowing that the individual is a Queen's knight, is there? I guess I will just take a look at the situation before making further decisions?"

<nowiki>*Shuuuuu~* Giving a peaceful sigh after the sipping of some green tea.</nowiki>

<nowiki>*DonDonDon* came the sound of running steps and it after that,</nowiki>

"Things, Things are bad, Shiroyasha-sama! The female who was determined to be Queen's Knight... is now the opponent of that [No Name] guy and they are sweeping towards the shop house in their path of destruction.

"Is that true?!"

<nowiki>*Puu!!* The mouthful of green tea spewed like a fountain.</nowiki>

And it was not long after this that the Branch Store of [Thousand Eyes] was blown apart.

===Part 10===

"Oi, Did you hear?!"

"Mhm? What is it?"

"OiOiOiOiOi, You really haven't heard of it?! There's a stall that is manned by a group of four very kawaii girls in maid costunes! In maid costumes!! In maid costumes!!!—I say again, okay?! IN. MAID. COSTUMES. Who are starting to tend the stall!!"

"What...did you say….?"

"And one of them is a [Knight of Little Garden] too!!"

"And another is an [Aristocrat of Little Garden]—It's that Moon Rabbit, you know?!!!"

" " " What... What did you say?!!" " "

In an instant, the witnessing of the fight between those two individuals brought about a strong impact to the crowd who saw it.

===Part 11===

"Ir, Irashaimase! The proxy of the shop, [No Name]'s usage shop is here!!!"

At the corner of the fountain plaza, there appeared to be an exaggeratingly long queue.

The queue that curled in a circle was so long that it gave off an illusion of being a living entity of its own. They were queueing in such an orderly fashion. But what could be the reason for this behaviour— the answer would be at the front of the queue.

"Those, ...Those who are here to make a purchase, please stand quietly in your queue and await to be served!"

" " "YES, ma'am!" " "

Holding a megaphone in hand, the straight black haired maid who was red to the tips of her ears— Kudou Asuka was now feeling very shy about her current get up.

''(This skirt is so short...! And why must I wear a maid's clothing...?!)''

The prideful financial conglomerate's daughter and the representative of a girl from the Showa period, Kudou Asuka. Under those maid clothings, the young and tender form of her body and those thighs were filled with the charms of a developing girl.

"A shy maid who is scolding...!"

"Praise to the person who thought of it! That person must surely be a genius, right?!"

"ONEMORE! ONEMORE! ONEMORE!"

"You, You guys...! Did you not hear my words to shut up?!"

Using her highest volume to shout into the megaphone. The cheers suddenly fell silent.

For someone who could control the hearts of others with the use of her words, to get everyone in the neat orderly rows was not a problem at all. But her shyness was keeping her from making a proper judgement.

And the crowd of male customers who had fallen into silence under the power of her words.

But, because of the silence, the fervour of the males were intensely concentrated upon Asuka's maid appearance and made her the focal point for the crowd.

Bathing in the soundless gaze of the enthusiastic crowd that seem to bombard her from all corners, Asuka's face got redder by the moment as she hugged herself while glaring back at them.

''(Ugu .….. Although it is easy to give the order of "Don't look"...! But if it were so, it might just cause the customers to be turned away…..!!)''

It was only that which she wanted to avoid at all costs. But wearing such a sinful maid costume and becoming a focal point for the crowd was too much of a mismatch for the era that Asuka was born into. The miniskirt maid costume was a completely strange culture of another world for the girl of the Showa period.

Enduring her embarrassment as she looked towards the shop.

Within the shop were Kasukabe Yō and Leticia who played the roles of the shop assistants. For the duo who looked physically younger, this sort of skirt length would not be something that would make them feel shy.

Yō was using a faint smile while Leticia gave a charming smile as they sold the various goods that was deposited in their cart. And the rabbit eared maid who was the cashier—KuroUsagi, had transformed from her unwilling attitude to a storm of sincerity as she worked.

"Here's a ka, Kawaii maid shop, and it is only here that you can find it!! If, If you care to have a look, we are also selling goods from the other shops as well!" shouted KuroUsagi who was holding the set of kitchen cutlery and a candle holder as she handed them over to the customer with a dazzling smile.

To be thanked by a smiling KuroUsagi in maid costume who said "Thank you for your patronage, goshujin-sama." And a personal handling of the purchased item as it is handed over the counter, many of the males were already bewitched and were planning to queue up once more for the sake of experiencing such a purchase for a second time.

Yō and Leticia exchanged a glance as they stifled a laugh at the success of their strategy.

"It sure is surprising. I never expected it to work out so well. It would seem that my goshujin-sama have a talent for business."

"This is all thanks to Leticia and KuroUsagi, Asuka's also very adorable. ... Mhm. Looks like the other goods placed with us from the other stalls would also be swiped clean."

"Aah. And two percent of all the profits collected from the sale of the goods placed with us from the various Communities will also belong to us. If it had been only one or two stalls working with us, we would be far from the victory.... But never did I expect for fifty-four Communities to request for our services."

"That's only to be expected. After all, we have gathered the famous [Knight of Little Garden] and [Aristocrat of Little Garden]. The degree of credibility and anticipation would naturally be higher than the other shops by twice or thrice."

Mu! Yō clenched her fists.

There's no place for their competition. And Leticia could only reply with a wry smile.

Even though they were in a conversation, the goods placed at their stall continued to dwindle in quantity. And within half an hour, the goods that totalled around the quantity of two filled warehouses were completely sold out.

And before the stall of the [No Name]s, there continued to be a large crowd of people even though the goods were all cleaned out and so the four of them gave a simple farewell as they closed the tent to instantly take off into the alleys.

KuroUsagi gave a whoop of excitement as she carried the two woven burlap sacks filled with copper and silver coins.

"This, This is amazing! We actually earned the amount equivalent to the funds for ten years of our Community's activities in a blink of an eye!"

"Okay, Okay, calm down, KuroUsagi. We are only getting two percent of that pile."

A KuroUsagi who was prancing around in joy at the achievement of earning that unexpected amount of money.

And a Leticia who wore a wry smile as she seem to have given up.

With the energy drained out of her, Asuka swayed her way to lean against a wall as she let out a sigh.

"...it is the worst day ever."

"But Asuka's very kawaii. Well, it's mainly about the characteristics such as how you blush up to the tips of your ears when you get embarrassed."

"Excuse me, just cut it out. I do not want to be reminded of it again."

"But it sure is a praiseworthy feat! If, If we were to use that same method to do It again,"

"How can you propose that we do that again, you bakausagi!!! If you want to do it, then please do it alone!"

Grabbing the rabbit ears of KuroUsagi, Asuka fell into a state of rage as she vented it out in her series of fierce tugs.

Yō, who was smiling as she watched KuroUsagi who was crying pitifully, was alerted by a sound of an explosion and that attracted her attention immediately.

''(That explosion just now….. is someone battling it out somewhere?)''

===Part 12===

Simply picking up an iron pillar that has fallen with a hand, Izayoi flung it at the masked knight. And although the masked rider was faced with the incoming iron pillar that travelled at a dumbfounding speed of the third cosmic velocity, the knight only used her spear to singlehandedly strike the end of the iron pillar to change its trajectory with a gentle movement.

Using the minimum amount of force to change the trajectory, the masked knight readied the two swords in her hands without letting up on her defensive position at all. On the other hand, Izayoi maintained his stance in preparation to throw the next metal rod when he suddenly went stiff.

"Tch...!"

The flash of the scorpio serpens sword made a snitch at Izayoi's right leg.

The whip sword that traced a curved trajectory in the air was clearly a weapon that made the trajectories a difficult aspect to be controlled but with just a flick of the masked knight's wrist, six different types of snaking movements were executed as she stalked closer to her prey. Furthermore, that technique was definitely not dependent on a Gift of some sort. It was the result of disciplined training of the martial arts and could be said to be on the more unusual range of the martial art spectrum.

Besides, it was not the only time that his legs were cut in this manner. His legs were peppered with thin cuts that were bleeding. Although every cut had been shallow, but the accumulation of all those were definitely slashing away at Izayoi's mobility. The knight, who did not have the physical prowess of Izayoi's body, was employing this efficient and precise method of whittling away the mobility of those legs with the flash of the sword to close the gap between their agility levels.

''(Che... Though it may look like a despicable sneaky move, but I concede that it isn't something that any other guy around can pull off that easily. This is a combat technique that can only be realised through the stupidly persistent hard work of the honing one's martial arts.)''

Picking up one of the torn canvases that was the remains of a destroyed stalls, he tied it like a bandage to stop the flow of blood. Although he might have some inner grievances about the progress of the situation, there continued to be a smile hanging by the edge of his lips.

Dual spears, the whip sword that looks like a snake or scorpion's stinger and that rapid fire bow.

Regardless of the type chosen from that list, they were all weapons of an unusual choice. If the individual did not research and refine the training of such skills to the utmost, it is impossible for them to display this level of combat skills. And for the process of an individual to master a martial art by itself, it would already take up a lifetime of training and this masked female had already mastered three.

''(YareYare...The world is really a wide place.)

—I did not expect for such a strong martial artists to exist.''

Izayoi was harbouring a begrudging respect for the knight.

Izayoi who only depended on his congenital talents was a clear opposite existence to the knight. For one to have overcome the many tiring training sessions that might even make one puke blood, it was clearly a result of an unshakable resolution and goal.

In contrast to the hedonistic Izayoi who preferred to pass his days slothfully, the various techniques executed by the masked knight were the alibis for the time spent hard at trainings.

''(Ah, now's not the time to be in admiration for others. I've bleeding too much and my leg is getting heavier. It would be all over if I get another injury.)''

<nowiki>*Tudtud!* Tapping his feet lightly to readjust his thoughts.</nowiki>

On the other hand, due to the unexpectedly difficult opponent, the masked knight was breathing in short ragged breaths and perspiring as her shoulders heaved heavily with each breath. The difference in physical prowess between Izayoi and her body was similar to that of a leopard and a human.And battling against said opponent with such a gap in the physical prowess, she could only execute her incomparably perfect and accurate techniques.

Utilising all the concentration and muscles in the body to be focused on the task of defending and attacking.

The masked knight would be reaching the limits of her body's strength.

''(...I would never have thought that there would be such a strong foe residing in the lower levels.)''

Honestly, she had harboured the notion of quitting the game before meeting Izayoi.

No, it should be said that she could not do anything else but to withdraw from the game. As one of the Queen's knights who possess great strength, it would be just a matter of an interval to sweep out the other participants if she had the intention to do so.

But she could not do that. Rather than calling it the reserved cool-headedness of the strong, it should be seen as a calculated choice with regards to the atmosphere of the region.

If she had the intention of wreaking havoc in the game—

"Oi, Oi, did you know? I hear that one of the members of [Queen Halloween] is making herself unparalleled in the lower levels!"

"Surely that can't be the case can it? To be serious to the point of making herself unparalleled to those low level opponents, surely that can't be true can it?"

"That masked knight can already be considered as [Queen's knight (lol)]!"

—and many other similar expressions that would run contrary to her intentions would definitely be spread like raging fire.

In the end, she decided to follow the balance of the game to release her strength as she saw fit and to not incur unnecessary wrath. However, holding back her strength was giving her unnecessary stress. Even if it were the solemn carrying out of the tasks as a masked knight, it was also just a matter of time that she would start to feel bored.

And it was at that time that the unexpectedly good opponent appeared. He was none other than Sakamaki Izayoi.

''(Initially, I had joined due to my Queen's stubbornness and was disgruntled about it...but this is a really unexpected find.)''

It did not matter if one had the finest martial arts if there is no opponent that can resist the fate of being torn to bits in the first execution of the technique. In regards to this point, it was a fortune to have him appear then.

Twisting the whip sword, it retracted the blade segments to form the sword blade's body. Although it was a type of weapon that utilised catch mechanisms in its workings, it was not the workings of a Gift that helped the mechanism to operate.

Knighted as a Queen's knight of [Queen Halloween], one would be bestowed weapons crafted by famous artisans and it would be a masterpiece that utilised various metal with special properties.

And her whip sword was one of those.

The segmented portion of the sword's body was crafted with thousands of extremely fine wire interlinkages reeled within the mechanisms and it enabled the various executions of sword release by maintaining a tight grip on the handle and giving it a twist. Consequently, the serpent scorpion demonic blade would bare its fangs as it strikes like the fangs of a snake and the puncture motions of the scorpion tail.

Currently, when the opponent's mobility was shaved off considerably, it was indeed time to land the fatal strike.

''(I will just continue with the choice of the whip sword. And the winner of this battle will be clear by the next bout of exchanges.)
''
Dispelling the spear that she held in the other hand, she gripped the whip sword with both hands.

Meanwhile, Izayoi who detected the sharp shift in the atmosphere started to have a fierce grin that grew across his lips as he looked at the masked knight.

"Deciding to crown the victor with the next move? Good, I was thinking about that as well... but before that, could you please introduce yourself, o' knight-sama? If we were to end this off without knowing each other's identities, it would be quite pity for this game."

"... May I hear of yours?"

The masked knight at the opposite end nodded her head quietly. To tell the truth, she was also curious. And her thoughts were betting on which famous Community could such a strong opponent belong to and that it can only belong to some larger organisation as well.

Izayoi placed a hand at his hip while using the other to point at his own chest.

"My name is Sakamaki Izayoi—- of the [No Name]."

"...…. [No Name]? You?"

"Aahh. We have this Jin Russel who is similar to a calling card as our leader. Remember that well okay? —Well then, what would be your name, o'knight-sama?"

Not bothered by the fact that he was referred to as the denigrated master status, Izayoi gave a carefree laugh.

To avoid misunderstandings, it is not that she had any haughty opinions when she repeated that denigrated master status.

It is just that she had this thought then. They shared a curious thing in common.

"—A knight under the direct command of [Queen Halloween], Third seat of the [Queen's Knights], my knighted name by the Queen is [Faceless]."

Discarding her robes, the masked knight shouted her own introduction. It is only then did Izayoi saw the full appearance of the knight who was hidden from view all those times.

A flawlessly pure white gown and armour with a fiery red masquerade mask. The reflected sun rays that strike upon the swaying white hair immediately gave off a silvery radiance that seemed to give a saint-like vibe.

Facing the masked knight, whose ponytail swayed in the wind while being tied back in a black ribbon, Izayoi gave a barking laugh.

"Ha, [No Name] and [No Face]?! This sure is a curious meeting, it is very coincidental indeed! We as members who have lost the things to represent us... can only use our strengths to proof our worth right—!!!"

Pounding and cracking the ground as he went, he dashed forth in a surprise attack while sending the remains of the shops into the air.

Mirroring his actions, Face.Less was still using her sepens scorpio sword that flashed while she backed away from the assault.

The last portion of the battle was bound on the path of becoming the most intense battle.

Knowing that this was their last, the duo rampaged freely in the free zone.

Smashing through stalls, destroying property that is unfortunate to be in their paths and causing the ground to explode like it were full of land mines. And in the midst of all these, for it to have no injured onlookers was already a sort of miracle.

Izayoi who wanted to close the distance to continue his barrage of attacks and Faceless who wanted to pull away to make space for her attacks and defence.

Although the change in mobility levels was advantageous for Faceless, but Izayoi wasn't only fooling around earlier.

The demonic sepens scorpio sword that attacked from all directions.

It wasn't as though the sword had unlimited patterns for its trajectories. And Izayoi can predict the trajectory of the blade and can be said to be on the upper hand against Faceless.

''(If it works out like my guess, the bladed body's interlinkage mechanisms are controlled by the handle of the sword. Since I can't see through the tricks of the sword's body traced trajectories with my eye, it only leaves the option of watching the movement of the wrist...!)''

Whenever the whip sword executed an extension or contraction, it would be based on the movements at the fingers. On first glance, it was difficult to tell but there seemed to be 5 ring like designs on the handle portion. And with the squeezing of the hoop that corresponds to the respective finger position, the sword would give a flashing movement as if it were a living thing.

Knowing that her sword blade trigger mechanisms were seen through by the opponent, Faceless had a little cold sweat starting for herself.

''(The patterns for the sword extension and contractions have been seen through... the time has been dragged too long...!)''

Even so, it did not change her combat strategy. Having made the oath to herself to pull through as the victor, she had chosen her beloved sword for the battle. Then, she should believe in that oath and her judgement to succeed.

Sensing that strong determination in her, Izayoi was also thinking about ending the game too.

"Here it comes, o'Queen's knight— can that whip sword of yours defend you from this—?!"

Izayoi grabbed the bottom portion of the structure that he was standing beside and used an overwhelming brute force to lift up the ground. The surroundings started to tremor as the huge shadow fell over the area.

At this point, even Faceless was caught by surprise.

No matter how one saw it, the lifted structure's possible routes of travel would only be in one direction.

''(Could it be...... he really wants to throw that entire residential building over—?!!)''

It was just as she thought.

Izayoi sent the huge structure that was multiple times larger than himself hurtling towards Faceless at the Third Cosmic velocity.

"Tch!"

Giving the whip sword's handle a press to extend the sword's reach to the maximum. The structure that was hurled at her was already starting its disintegration process just from the force of the throw and the huge scatter shot closed in upon Faceless.

But, even though it is another scatter shot like the previous moves, this scale of dodging would be different.

It wasn't the small pellet form of scatter shots but each piece was around the size of a boulder.

In this case, it would not be possible to use the same tactic of slightly changing the trajectories and one could only hope to use all their might to continue dodging while destroying those in their path.

''(But, is it possible to defend against this...?!)''

Using the longest reach of her whip sword to continuously crack and slash through the huge rubble. But with just those movements alone, it was indeed insufficient. Faceless backed off while continuing to dodge.

Although it was just an instant that she was doing these actions, the sense of time within Faceless had sped up by a few thousand beats per second.

She no longer executed her cuts and slashes based on her visual senses. But she was calculating the trajectories of the shattered fragments and unleashing a barrage of attacks in the future locations of the debris.

Not allowing herself to have a single error in judgement. But it was impossible for her to err. The sword skills that were polished to the highest limits were bound to pull her through any difficulties.

Boulder like debris that should be cut were cut and those that were supposed to be dodged were dodged.

Faceless indeed predicted the next moment in advance.

But precisely because of that, that moment was the instant that decided the victor.

"—Found it, your blindspot."

Faceless's body tensed in surprise but that was only to be expected.

For Sakamaki Izayoi had stepped out from the shadow of a boulder that she had dodged.

''(But this is still manageable—I can still make it to retract the blades to attack!)''

"Do you think I will let you?!"

The collision of the congenital talented punch and the disciplined arts of the sword.

And with just a step before her, Izayoi's punch came into contact with the pure white gown and in that instant— The both of them were swallowed up by the debris which also destroyed the front door of [Thousand Eyes].

===Part 13===

"Are you STUPPPPPPPPPPPPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIDDDDDDDDDDDD???!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak~~~~!!!* Shiroyasha's special custom made folded fan was waving furiously.</nowiki>

Pointing at the town that was torn up and devastated by the fight between Izayoi and Faceless, Shiroyasha was in the rare occasion of being really angry. Izayoi pouted his lips as he was made to sit in a seiza position, despite his unwillingness.

If you were wondering why, it is because a certain other person who should be around to share the lecture was not at the scene in this moment.

"...Damn. That bastard masked knight actually escaped before me. Isn't it a shared responsibility to be here at this sort of situation?"

"Oi, the destruction of the streets were 80% of your doing isn't it?! Let's just say that it is the game's stage and having a little damage to it is inevitable, but shouldn't there be a limit to things?! And it isn't like you aren't old enough to understand these stuff, you big idiot!"

"Uu, but, for the battle between me and that knight to be only of this extent is already a very good thing right?"

"Hmph. Of course. Let's not start with you for now. She was being very attentive to limiting the damage to the surroundings when she battled."

"...what did you just say?"

"Just think about it a little will you? When you hurled objects at her, she would always change the trajectory to hand in a direction where no one would be standing right? A professional like her would only need to dodge the object in the first place."

Isn't that right? Shiroyasha gave him a chiding stare.

But the truth rather than the tone was what made Izayoi feel the chills.

"To actually have the capacity of mind to consider the surroundings.... In that sort of battle...?"

"Mhm. Although it isn't like she spared you from her worst, but it is unquestionable that she was able to battle with that sort of considerations. And though she might be the subordinate of my sworn enemy, it is a really commendable knightly spirit. A martial artist of that calibre isn't that common to meet on the streets. —With that in mind, isn't it a good learning process for you?"

Flicking open her folded fan of the twin goddess design, she covered her smile as she watched Izayoi. On the other hand, Izayoi who sat in the seiza position was wearing a complex expression as he could not find words to express his thoughts and he scratched his head unhappily.

"...Che. It was tough for me to win that game and so what if I get this sense of feeling that I've lost? Damn, this sure is hard for me to accept."

"That is just the fault of your pride. ... Mah, there will come a day when you two will meet again. Now, now, compared that sort of thing—"

<nowiki>*Donk* Shiroyasha shook some ash from her red smoke pipe.</nowiki>

And a piece of sheepskin parchment lightly floated down to land beside Izayoi's hand.

Picking up the sheepskin parchment in surprise, Izayoi's lips started to tremble slightly.

"...Oi, Shiroyasha-sama. What is this? This extremely large sum of fines."

"This is the compensation for the damages this time. Destruction of the streets, residential property, stalls that were smashed and for the destruction of the main door of my Community, the [ThousandEyes]. So, please kindly prepare the amount as stated."

A smiling Shiroyasha that did not have the smile extended to the gaze.

Izayoi raised his hands as he gave a bitter laugh at the thought of how it had been a very unfortunate day while looking up at the skies above.

===Part 14===

— It was the time when the festival had ended and the streets were dyed with the hues of the setting sun.

In the middle of the vermillion streets, KuroUsagi was crying in a loud and exaggerated fashion.

"Iza…. Izayoi –san you big idiot, big idiot, super big big IDIOOOOT~~!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPak!*</nowiki>

And it was accompanied by the flurry of sounds that came from the repeated smacking of the folded fan against Izayoi's head.

Unlike his usual self, Izayoi did not dodge the beating and was receiving it obediently this time.

"It, It was such a difficult chance to come by... Actually it is all thanks to everyone that we could get this sum of funds for our reconstruction efforts...! And just to pay of the finds would leave us back to where we started..."

"....That's right. It was a rare chance for us to have gotten such a big victory in this game of competing interests, and now the pile of golden plates that were supposed to be our compensation for the participation will now be confiscated."

"Mhm. Orginally, we were expecting to give a treat for everyone to eat a scrumptious meal. And this time, it really is unforgivable, no matter what it may be."

"...I'm sorry. I have no excuses."

Asuka and Yō sighed as though they had given up while KuroUsagi's face was really awash with tears.

Leticia had a troubled smile as she was the only one who stepped in then.

"Mah, Mah, let's just leave it. Anyways, it was just some easy money. It comes easily and goes easily. Even if we were to use that sort of easily earned money to help with the reconstructions, it wouldn't have meant much would it?"

"Well, ...perhaps you are right on that."

Mu! Asuka pouted her lips. But giving it further thought, if the money earned from wearing that miniskirt maid costume were to be successful, that sort of accomplishment would be a story that would be passed down for generations to come would it?

Reflecting on that possibility, it might just be a good ending for them.

"But let's take it as a favour from us okay? It is something that everyone here is giving to Izayoi, right?"

"Mhm. No matter when it may be, I will return the favour when I can."

"But in the end, what is the grand prize of this game? Although it seems that [Kerykeion] is the winner and all."

"Mhm? Aahh, what are you bothered about? Even though you have figured out the underlying competition between the commercial powers, you still haven't figured that part out?"

"...Then if you put it that way, it would seem that Izayoi, you have figured it out already?"

I'm guessing that he did. She then unfurled the paper which the girls group had jotted down all the observation points about the game that were tidied thus far.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of 3 and 4, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
"And the biggest clue of all is the participation of [Kerykeion]. That group is a commerce focused Community that is famous as a part of the gods group in this world and the outside world as well. Even the crest of the famous Japanese University that offers courses on economics uses this logo. As long as it is a person related to that group of people, it can be assured that it isn't just a normal authority right?"

"...Right. But isn't giving it further thought a very difficult task to do?"

"You are right on that too. So what comes next will only be my speculation... Ojou-sama, Kasukabe, there's still one more important clue that hasn't been used in that paper for your discussion. —Do you know what it is?"

"...,"

"... ."

"Okay, times up. The answer is "gold transmutation"."

Izayoi replied with a mischievious smile.

Instantly, Asuka muttered as though she had caught onto something.

"—gold transmutation...transmutation…transaction... Gold moulding? Could it be the rights to investing in the gold minting of [ThousandEyes]?!"

"Aahh. As expected of ojou-sama of the financial conglomerates. That is a really good guess there."

<nowiki>*Haha* Laughing as he followed it up with a supplement to explain.</nowiki>

"It could also be the start of a new currency and the subsequent issuing rights. [Queen Halloween] seem to want the rights from Shiroyasha and it is said that in the past, the permeation of faith is similar to the permeation of currency. So Queen-sama might have wanted to stick her foot into the battle for the market."

"Ha~... So that's why Queen decided to send her knight down to the lower levels?"

"That's right. And that means it was me who beat back the Queen's knight and prevented the potential erosion of our markets by the Demon Lord."

Indeed, that's the case! Leticia raised her hands in admiration.

Izayoi laughed in his good mood as he retrieved the last remaining piece of the gold plate out from his Gift Card to pass it to KuroUsagi who was sobbing uncontrollably.

"But... it is really embarrassing but this is the only one left. This is the golden plate that I won from the Queen's knight-sama. I hope that it can help out with our living expenses somewhat."

"...Yes. Continuing the lecture would be meaningless. Let's just forget it this time."

"Well, if you can do that, it would really be helpful. Otherwise— This invitation letter would be wasted."

—Aie? KuroUsagi straightened her rabbit ears as she gave a dazed voice.

Held in Izayoi's hand was an invitation letter that was sealed with the wax stamp of a Great tree design.

And the recipient was addressed to [No Name]'s Jin Russel-sama.

"That, That's ... the Harvest Festival of South Side, District of the water and Great Tree! The invitation to [Underwood's Great Waterfall]?! Why, Why would there be such a valuable invitation?!"

"Shiroyasha passed it to me. It seems like it is an invitation mailed from an alliance called [Draco Greif] who wishes for us to participate as their guests."

Guests— That is a term that did not include the normal participants, but one that is reserved for the important guests who would be entertained warmly.

And it was a treatment that a person of the denigrated term of [No Name] could not even dream of.

Izayoi, Asuka, Yō, Leticia and KuroUsagi were cheerful as they held the invitation.

"For us to receive an invitation to have a guest treatment...?! It must be the news of everyone's accomplishments of having defeated the Demon Lord reaching the ears of the South side!"

Ya~~? Behind KuroUsagi who was in her state of joy, Asuka, Yō and Leticia were also wearing a smile.

"Yeah, that should be it. Even for the commotion this time, I guess introducing my name and association might be a good thing."
"...Although we are unable to have a scrumptious meal."

"That's nothing. If we were to attend the Harvest Festival of the South Side, there will be delicacies that will naturally fill you to the brim. This will be just a small matter, my master."

And standing before the group that were grinning to each other, Izayoi opened the invitation letter to announce.

"The next stage for the [No Name] will be —South Side, the Waterfall in the district of the water and Great Tree. Let's brighten up and proceed with the preparations!"

Exchanging hi-fives with each other, the group started to walk back to their home.

With regards to the different world, the new stages and new meetings continued to bring them excitement that raced their hearts.

'''Translator's Notes'''

<references/>

<noinclude>
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 1|n1=9|n2=Chapter 3}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 2

2020-07-07T01:35:28Z

Anonymous: /* Part 8 */

==Chapter 2 - Finding the answer to the Golden Plate Mystery==

===Part 1===

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p42.png|thumb]]

—'''[No Name] Community grounds. Resting shed that faced the reservoir.'''

Leaves of the Water Tree rustled softly as a cool spring breeze lightly brushed them in passing.

The small shack was situated in the corner of the path that connected the reservoir to the small overgrown forest. And within the small shack, Kudou Asuka was mumbling to herself in a sleepy stupor as she read a book.

"...What a beautiful day."

The skies were clear and there were the sounds of the light breeze and flowing water.

It was indeed the best weather to be reading outside.

For an oujo-sama who had been born to riches and hence shut off in something similar to a birdcage, this was an extravagant way for Asuka to pass time.

And perhaps it was just too unusual for her to be accustomed to, her eyelids began to grow heavy and the sensation of drowsiness crept over her.

"... There won't be anyone watching. It is just a small shack that is so out of the way for anyone to come by anyways. Just a little nap would be fine, wouldn't it?"

Closing her book, Asuka elegantly smoothened out her dress as she leaned on the wall as she prepared to savour her afternoon nap while enjoying the blessing of the warm breeze and the cosiness that it brings.

===Part 2===

'''—An hour later.'''

Kasukabe carried a bunch of apples in her arms as she made her way towards the reservoir.

Perhaps it was a passing thought of hers to relish her snacks in the small shack.

Thus, Yō, who usually lacked the display of emotions of her expression, was wearing an expression that evidently showed her good mood today.

"...Ara? There's someone here before me?"

Halting her steps, she tilted her head as she peered at the two figures in the small shack.

One of them, characterized by the red formal dress and long straight hair, the girl was undoubtedly Kudou Asuka. Seeing her in this remote small shack, where she might have wanted to spend the holidays, was nothing too special.

The problem was about that other figure in the shack.

The one who wore a headphone around his neck, a gakuran male high school uniform while supporting a thick and heavy tome of an encyclopaedia with one hand—

"Izayoi? What are you doing?"

"Isn't it understandable with just a glance? ...It's a lap pillow." Declaring with a smug expression, Izayoi was providing a lap pillow for Asuka while reading a book along the corridor of the small shack where a pleasant ray of sunlight illuminated the area.

Yō tilted her head as she continued, "… was it requested by Asuka?"

"How's that possible? I originally intended to take a look at the condition of the farmlands while passing through this area. But, I stumbled upon Ojou-sama who was having such a blissful afternoon nap with so many openings to be exploited and I decided to tease her a little."

"Tease her?"

"Mhm Mhm. —Give it a thought will you? If Ojou-sama were to wake up in this kind of situation she would definitely blush to the tips of her ears and scramble in a fluster. I wanted to catch her in that situation to tease her about it."

Oh, I see, giving a clap that seemed to say that she understood the matter.

"That, I want to see as well."

"Right?"

"Mhm. So like that, I will be joining in." Saying that, she sat beside Izayoi and made a lap pillow out of his other thigh.

At this point, even Izayoi was sent into a panic for a moment.

"... Kasukabe?"

"It is just nice that Izayoi have two legs and the weather is the most awesome for an afternoon nap. ... So like that, please wake me up at the same time that Asuka wakes up."

Ha~ giving a yawn and assuming her position for an afternoon nap. It was exactly like the behavior of a large feline. This must be the feeling of being huddled up with a lion or leopard I guess, Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he resumed his reading.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p46.png|thumb]]

===Part 3===

'''—Yet, another hour has passed.'''

"... Wow. The both of them are still asleep."

Having completed the book in his hand, Izayoi expressed his surprise about the two who were still sleeping soundly on his laps. Perhaps it was out of his estimations that they would still be asleep for that long.

With nothing to do at hand, Izayoi was also preyed upon by the drowsiness of the Sandman's grasp.

"It's a sunny day with the breeze of spring and the sound of running water. If I were to say it myself, it is indeed the conditions for an afternoon nap."

But if he did allow himself to be tempted by sleep, it would be a pity to miss the flustered reactions of Asuka. Just when he was entertaining the thought of "simply knocking her head to wake her", which was not of his usual way of doing things, an energetic voice came from the path that led from the Community's main building.

"Guys, This is bad! Things are going awry~!"

The rabbit ears bounced up and down as Kuro Usagi bounded up the path from the Community's main buildings to the shack facing the reservoir and braked sharply.

Having found Izayoi and the others, Kuro Usagi practically flew in her bounds and leaps to close in on Izayoi.

"Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wro"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And an apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead.</nowiki>

Still in her excitement, even if her forehead was now red and swollen, she continued to chatter away with the apple clutched in hand.

"Any, Anyways, please take a look at this! They are passing out these things outside,"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And yet another apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead and landed a fatal strike. Not expecting the second apple to follow the first, She finally toppled over to face the skies.</nowiki>

At the same time, a golden board fell beside Izayoi.

"...? What's this?"

Taking the golden plate that felt very weighty in his hand, Izayoi stared at it in surprise.

"What is this golden slab? It sure seems to be the real thing from its density."

"It, It is real... and Kuro Usagi's forehead really hurts..." clutching the apples in both hands this time, her eyes reflected the light from her tears as she complained.

Just then, Kuro Usagi finally noticed Asuka and Yō.

"...Hmm? May I ask….. how, how did things become like this?"

"A rabbit doesn't have to think of things in a complicated fashion. So, what is this about the golden plate?"

<nowiki>*Klunk!*Izayoi gave the golden plate a knock as he asked Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

Seeming to have waited for this question for a long time, Kuro Usagi puffed up her chest as she answered.

"Please listen up carefully! This golden plate is the [Geass Roll] for the Gift Game hosted for the inheritance of the alchemical secrets— <RaimundusLullus>!"

Wha? Izayoi gave a disbelieving squawk.

"Do you mean that <RaimundusLullus>? The philosopher Raimundus Lullus?" <ref>[magrefnotes: Raimundus Lullus (1235~1316), one of his works is the <<The mystery of Mother Nature: the Fifth Element>>. In theory, alchemy only recognises the four big elements and so this ‘fifth element' was deemed to be the Philosopher's stone. At the same time, Lullus was the first to attempt the assimilating of the Cabbala into the theories of alchemy. This Cabbala should refer to the Tree of Life.]</ref>

"That's right! Using the alchemical technique to transform lead to gold, the one who solved the truth of alchemy for the world— the great man who reached the technique of transmutation! And this Gift Game was hosted for the sake of conferring that great truth!"

HeeHee. Kuro Usagi was so joyful that her rabbit ears were waving from side to side.

If they were able to obtain the Gift that gave the ability to transmute gold, they would not have to run around to raise funds anymore. It was a chance for the Community to instantly replenish its financial reserves.

Izayoi was partially doubting her words as he gave a glance over at the Golden plate with his steady gaze.

—The contents of the <RaimundusLullus> game were as follow.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game shall begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"...Oi, Kuro Usagi."

"YesYes, is something the matter?"

"It says here that the host is the [ThousandEyes]. Is there really no problem with this?"

It was becoming increasingly suspicious. Heightening his cautiousness, he scrutinised the contents of the [Geass Roll] once more."

However, Kuro Usagi was more excited than was before as she waved her rabbit ears happily and looked at Izayoi with eyes brimming with hope.

"Regarding that point, it actually multiplies the trustworthiness of the game by a few fold! It is a game that took [ThousandEyes] a long time to prepare! This must surely be an incredible game and Kuro Usagi will not be wrong about that!... And,"

Suddenly her words fell to a whisper.

Kuro Usagi's index fingers and rabbit ears were tracing circles in the air as she suddenly shifted her gaze to the wasted pathways.

"it is time... for us to get the destroyed paths back in shape again. For that purpose, we would require some funds."

Upon Kuro Usagi's urging, Izayoi also looked towards the wasted paths.

Three years ago— the [No Name]s had been destroyed by a devastating impact from an unknown Demon Lord.

The formerly magnificent residential area was now covered by gravel and sand and the wooden structures by the sides were also collapsing from the constant decay. The iron supports and metal wiring utilised in the construction of the structures along the path were also bending with rust. The withered trees that line the path were also left in the state of a pale white condition which made them look more like tombstone markers.

And in this residential area, it was the sleeping quarters of the children that included the Senior Group as well. Even if it weren't possible to repair the damages, the cleaning up of the land to prepare for the construction of newer houses was the least that they should make plans for.

"...Hai. I guess there's no other way!"

Not hiding the lack of enthusiasm in the matter, Izayoi got to his feet.

And because of that movement, it caused Asuka and Yō's heads to knock together.

"Ah!?"

"... Oww."

"Well now, how long do you girls plan to sleep? The break is over. The hosting of a large scale Gift Game is starting."

Izayoi waved the Golden plate before the duo.

But Kuro Usagi had frantically rushed over to interject, "No, But Izayoi-san. We don't even know the venue for the Game nor have we received the signal for the start of the game. There's no need for us to be in such a hurry right?"

<nowiki>...*Hai*, came a more unenthusiastic sigh as he tossed the Golden plate back to Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

"—it's coming. Dodge to the right!"

Instantaneously, the atmosphere of the duo underwent a dramatic transformation.

Seeming to have taken that warning as a cue, a hail of arrows rained in from the overgrown forest. Whereas Izayoi and Kuro Usagi who had immediately entered the mental state for combat had carried Asuka and Yō respectively as they hurried away from the small shack.

"Aie!? Aie!?"

"Enemies...!?" Just like that, Asuka, who was still half asleep and unclear about the situation, was blinking her eyes in confusion.

Having smelt the enemies' presence, Yō was just a tad slower in entering her combat state.

Pulling out her [Vajra. Replica], Kuro Usagi shouted at them shakily, "May, May I ask what is this with your attacks and all?!"

"Didn't you read the contents of the roll, you stupid rabbit?! This game is the battle for the [Geass Roll]s—the Golden Plate! The game has already started a long time ago!"

In the instant that he shouted the reply, the ground under Izayoi's feet exploded like lighted gunpowder as he broke into a sprint. There were the presence of eight individuals lying in ambush in the forest and they were most probably werebeasts from their scent.

Izayoi dived into the blind spot of the second wave of arrows and deftly grabbed the wrist of one of the ambushers in the next leap. The male werebeast, who prided himself with a stature of two grown men, was surprised by the speed of Izayoi's lithe movements.

"Wha?! So fast!"

"Baka. It's you who's too slow." Giving a twist to the opponent's wrist while initiating a low sweep at the legs as he gave that haughty speech, Izayoi sent the werebeast into the air where it spun three and a half rounds before landing on its back in the blink of an eye.

"Bastard!"

"Actually doing that to our comrade...!"

"Surround him! Surround and shoot him together!"

The irate comrades of the tripped up werebeast dispersed to surround and close in on Izayoi.

There were six silhouettes of the werebeasts moving around in the overgrown forest and Izayoi who had already pinpointed their locations from the sides of his eyes picked up a stone in irritation—

"Hai... Really now,I thought that I would pass some time with you guys but in the end you guys are only sneaking around the covers of other people's territory? You lot of bastards, go and reflect well on your actions—!!!"

Allowing the anger within him to explode, Izayoi simply threw the stone towards the ground.

The various species of trees and shrubbery that have been left alone to grow wildly in the past few years were instantaneously blown into the sky by the impossible intensity of the force. The werebeasts were also forcefully dispatched as they were unable to withstand the blow.

Soon after, the glinting golden board fell from one of the hands of those werebeasts who were blown into the air like the other various carcasses of the forest.

"And that will be our first piece. ... Really now, this sure is a troublesome game. Is it really going to get us the technique for transmutation? Even if it is a big sale that doesn't care about the losses of the organiser, there should still be some sort of limit to it."

Scratching his head as he complained, he simultaneously turned the golden plate around. This, was the main thing that Izayoi had been unsatisfied about from the start.

The "Gold Transmutation Technique"— is not a scientific perspective but one that belonged to the arcane perspective of researching alchemy.

It was said to be called by various names such as "The secret technique of Lullus", "The secret tracks of the King", "The last Alchemy" and was one that many were in search for as it was known to be the Gifts of the highest grade.

Especially when the name of the game also utilises the name of ‘RaimundusLullus'—the Japanese Name? Raimundus Lullus, is a philosopher who had many interesting news about him being associated to the alchemy of gold.

''(One of those stories that is quite renowned is the legendary anecdote that he had given the King of England Edward III some gold. It was a story about transmuting many a dozen inferior metal bars into gold. But—)''

Thinking up to that point, Izayoi suddenly changed his gaze to glance at the contents of the golden plate.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification D: The Heir

Opponents: The Kind.

The Great.

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

—Just when Izayoi was puzzling over the contents,

The golden plate corroded into a rusty piece of metal and disintegrated on the spot in the blink of an eye.

"Wha...?"

Although he had wanted to catch them in his moment of panic, but the powdered up rust particles of the Golden plate continued to trickle away from the grasp of his hands with a rustling sound. It was just an instantaneous event. The gold had lost its radiance and disappeared into the wind.

===Part 4===

'''—[No Name] Community grounds, the small shack facing the reservoir.'''

It was a clear day with the smell of spring in the air as they consolidated the situation near the water's edge. At the same time, they were having tea with the pancakes and tea that Lily had prepared for them.

Lily, who wore her chef coat, was sitting in a seiza as she cocked her ear towards Asuka to ask.

"I've tried out this new recipe of the seaweed pancake. May I ask if it is to your tastes?"

"Mhmm, yes, it is really tasty. Thank you."

Asuka was dividing her pancake into small bite size portions before picking them up to put into her mouth.

Whereas Yō who was taking huge bites out of it found it unthinkable as she asked, "But, I really didn't expect for seaweed to be found in this world. Does the world of Little Garden have a sea somewhere?"

"Yes, there is a certain sea in the south that is very famous. And well, because the North have very broad frozen rivers, I'm not too sure about them..."

Lily's kitsunemimi drooped while Asuka and Yō nodded and smiled as they were taken aback by the information.

"Little Garden is quite wide huh? So long as we improve the fame of the Community and the name of Jin-chan, there might come the day that we will be welcomed by the famous Communities of the sea."

"You are right. For that purpose— Let's try to solve this Gift Game together."

Having had a well-rested afternoon nap, Asuka and Yō read the contents once more.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"A golden [Geass Roll]... it sure is written in a special style huh?"

"Mhm. The contents also seem a little special. Do you know something about this, Izayoi?" Yō asked through her mouthfuls of pancake.

On the other hand, Izayoi was giving a curious expression as he stood akimbo and in a slightly soft and disappointed mutter,

"... Mah, it's nothing too difficult to comprehend. Come to think about it, the contents are also nothing too unusual", he replied.

"Is that so?"

"Aahh. Although the numbers do not add up, but this figure here refers to the smallest unit recorded in the "Lullus technique". The Latin alphabet assigned to us is the mark that represents that unit." He replied while casting a doubtful glance towards the Golden Plate.

The [Lullus technique] is simultaneously the name of the game as it is a term to refer to the secret technique of the alchemist ‘Raimundus Lullus'. And among the terms, the smallest units are the following nine.

B: Kindness

C: Greatness

D: Inheritance

E: Strength

F: Wits

H: Morals

I: Truth

K: Glory

The language where these acronyms reside and combine as one is a portion of the [Round Plate of Lullus].

"There is this Latin alphabet of the "B" carved into the top of the participant's eligibility right? This is the Latin alphabet to represent the word of ‘kindness'. The guys who attacked us earlier also had a similar Latin alphabet carved into their golden plate, so I can't be wrong about that." Izayoi explained while pointing at the apprehended aggressors.

They were no longer in the game due to their failure of holding onto their Golden Plate. Although it was alright to let them off now, but they were still the ambushers who had snuck and infiltrated the lands of another Community. Even if the act was committed in the midst of the game, this was clearly a violation of rules. But with the negotiations of Izayoi and the others, in exchange for the condition of not reporting to the [Floor Master], they were to repent for their actions through the transaction of forced menial labour for a set number of days.

Izayoi walked towards the villains as he questioned them once more about the details of their disintegrated Golden Plate.

"You are sure that the participant eligibility that was carved on your Golden Plate is that of the "Participant qualification D: The Heir" right?"

Using a high tone to talk down to them, the dog ears of the man drooped in fear as he answered.

"Ye, Yes. Regarding that point, it is absolutely right."

"Good. Next question. Did you temper around with the Golden Plate or was it already like that when you received it?"

"No, we didn't ... Ah, but we did hear the instructions that the content would be a little bit different for each respective Community that it is assigned to!"

"Ho?"

The dog eared man, who was trying to lighten his sentence, obediently answered the questions.

Aie?? Kuro Usagi tilted her head in surprise.

Having found that piece of intelligence from their interrogation, the problem children turned to look at Kuro Usagi at the same time.

"... Oi, Kuro Usagi. Was there explanations of that sort?"

"Aie? Well, that, Wait a moment! Or maybe they did say it too!"

"That is really vague for a reply. To actually skip over the explanation of the rules that was said by the Host, doesn't that make one feel less than enthusiastic about it?"

"Mhm. At this stage, if we are unable to clear the game, it will all be Kuro Usagi's fault."

Asuka and Yō's retort caused Kuro Usagi's ears to fall in dejection.

On the other hand, Izayoi stood akimbo as he asked for more clarification on the game from the villains.

"Then, besides that, did they say anything else about the game? Did they hint on any game rules about having to fight and wrest it from the others?"

"Eh, Mhm. I did hear that it is of importance to gather all seven types of Golden Plates to successfully clear the game. And for the battle for the Golden Plates, it must follow the minigames hosted by the possessors of the Participation eligibility......"

"... Hou, and that would mean that you guys who have used brute force to try wrest it from us, would be Participants who have broken the rules, am I right?" Izayoi's gaze had sharpened and intensified in an instant.

Having dug their own graves, the villians frantically huddled tighter.

Grinning devilishly, the problem children trio seem glad about having caught the weakness of their opponents as they started to poke at it.

"Ojou-sama, we must really tip our hats off to these guys! If it were just a simple intrusion onto our lands, we might be able to process this with discretion. But to think that they would dare to violate the game rules hosted by [ThousandEyes] too!"

"That's right. I would have suggested a week of forced labour to be enough to forgive them... But since this is the case, it would be much different right, Kasukabe-san?"

"Mhm. For the clearing of the fields, we might just have to work them for a whole year or so."

<nowiki>*Eek!* The villains gave a pitiful moan.</nowiki>

They were undoubtedly serious about it.

Kuro Usagi pitied the villains as she continued the topic.

"But to think that it is through the style of minigames. We do not have any prior experience of participating in this sort of game, do we?"

"Mhm Mhm."

"But, I did hear of it before. I remember that it is through the clearing of many small scale games right?"

Kuro Usagi nodded to affirm Yō's words.

Small scale games— were simplified games hosted within the umbrella of another game.

Using the style of many different games with their accompanying different sets of rules as the style of game play, it was a game that required the combined efforts of the Community to win all the games till the end.

"Hmph~...Mah, we have already gotten the fundamentals of the game. In other words, the disintegration of the Golden Plate is due to the illegal acquisition of the Plate without the process of clearing a minigame?... Hmph. It sure is an average game after all huh?"

Izayoi, who was a little worked up about it, had now returned to his suspicious regard for the Golden Plate.

Come to think about it, the [Technique of Lullus] did not have much presence in the Round Plate other than the fact that it appears as the symbols of the Latin alphabet. It was hard to believe that this was a Gift Game that would allow one to get their hands on the secret of alchemy known as the [Gold Transmutation technique].

''(There should be some sort of inner workings in this right?... In addition, this is something hosted by that Shiroyasha, it shouldn't become some sort of boring event right?)''

It was Izayoi's belief to participate in any sort of game with fun in mind. However, the game this time had only left him with a sour premonition. Moreover, the contents of the game did not match up to the title of [RaimundusLullus] and that was bothering him.

Up till date, these sort of Gift Games were hosted by Communities that were related to the game. But it felt a little off when this sort of alchemical Gift Game was hosted by Shiroyasha and it made Izayoi hesitant.

Yet, there was this nagging feeling that it would be a pity not to go along with the game.

''(The acronyms, Latin alphabets carved on the Golden Plate and the words that are born from the acronym that represents the [Technique of Lullus]. They hinted at the formation of words as being similar to the units that formed the material world, which is the key to encourage the birth of new concepts.)''

"Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth."

‘Gather', and the other ‘I: Truth', ‘K: Glory'. These elements exuded a vaguely suspicious aftertaste to the whole event that kind of bothered Izayoi.

''(Mah...it is only that much and I should not think too deeply about it should I?)''

He gave up in impatience. To be able to line up the similar words together but be unable to draw a connection between them would make further thoughts useless and so it was best to leave it aside for now.

On the other hand, the girls' group have placed Izayoi's worries aside as they were getting enthusiastic about the whole event.

"Since we now know that it is a battle to wrest it from the others, let's take action immediately!"

"That's right... we need to gather the seven types. We'd better hurry."

"How are we going about this? Do we split up to challenge the minigames of the other Communities?"

"YES! We are fortunate to have four of our fighters of [No Name] who can best a thousand each! This is because Kuro Usagi have also asked Leticia-sama to help us out. So, for the sake of acquiring those golden plates, Kuro Usagi would like to request for you guys to go your separate ways for the task!"

Saying that, Kuro Usagi sprinted towards the Community's Main building like an escaping rabbit.

The trio who were left behind exchanged a look with each other, seemingly helpless at the turn of events.

"Although Kuro Usagi seemed really enthusiastic about it... What should we do now? If I were to put it bluntly, this is a very suspicious game."

"Having doubts about Shiroyasha's game isn't something that we have only experienced today. No matter what kind of unimaginable truth which may lie in wait for us, we will never get to find that out if we were to stay out of it."

"...just saying that it sounds fishy from the start."

Yō just gave a wry smile at their conversation.

Izayoi had a bored look on his face, took a few steps as he prepared to set out—Suddenly, he turned back with a sly smile.

"No, there's another way. If it is a boring game, then we can just add value to it."

"Aie?"

"Wha?"

Asuka and Yō queried at the same time.

Izayoi continued on his way as he laughed heartily to toss them a challenge.

"No matter what boring end it might be in hold for us, this is still a game that Shiroyasha hosted after all. There should surely be some reciprocating rewards in wait for us right? — So how's this? The person who gets the most of the seven Golden Plates gets to have the sole ownership of the prize. How's that sound?"

"Ara. Doesn't that sound interesting?" Asuka gave a smile in reply to Izayoi's challenge.

Yō also nodded her head as she gave a thumbs up while supplying her own suggestion.

"But it would be boring with just that condition. The loser.... Shall have to serve the victor for a whole day."

"I see... Don't you feel that it is a little too harsh?"

Asuka was backing away a little. If it turned out to be a race of getting to the various minigames hosted in various areas, it would be a harsh rule to impose on her, who lacked the mobility of the others.

So Yō gave it some thought before clapping her hand as she hit upon an idea.

"Then, the victor... can make Kuro Usagi serve them."

" "That's the one!" "

"That's the one! My foot! You bunch of Bakaaaaahhhh!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPak!* The folding fan in Kuro Usagi's hand was working overtime. Stowed under her armpit was Leticia whom she had fetched from the Community's main building. And it would seem that she was in the midst of her maid chores as the cleaning cloth was still grasped in her hand.</nowiki>

Leticia, and her gorgeous hair that seemed easily mistakable as golden silk, gave a sigh while seeming in a daze but raised her right hand that held the cleaning cloth.

"Regarding that game, count me in."

"Wait, Leticia-sama?!"

"Okay, the maid has entered the fray! If Leticia wins, Kuro Usagi will have to do the chores of a maid for a day!"

"Then, let's change the name of <RaimundusLullus> to the <The competition for the Authority to gain Kuro Usagi's servitude>."

"Mhm, you two, let's get to the streets quickly!"

The trio completely ignored Kuro Usagi's tsukkomi as they split up in the free zone.

And due to the unexpected turn of events, Kuro Usagi's rabbit ears have turned a shade of ashen white as she stood in a daze.

She had not thought that things would turn out this way.

Kuro Usagi turned to Leticia apprehensively,

"Well, ...Leticia-sama, you are kidding right...?"

Clapping her hands around the completely panicking Kuro Usagi's shoulders, Leticia assured her,

"There's naught to worry. I shall tutor you on the job of a maid, so just be prepared."

"Isn't that like a fully motivated attitudeeee—-?!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak!* the sound of the folded fan making a sorrowful slap resounded in the overgrown forest.</nowiki>

===Part 5===

'''—A branch store of [ThousandEyes], before the trees that line the street.'''

The peach coloured petals danced in the air.

The participants were fighting to be the first in the challenges that betted the Golden Plate as the prize. Although Gift Games were a test of one's intellect and physical prowess, the minigame style focused on the cooperativeness of the group as a whole.

The normally desolate lower levels had now livened up due to the various games hosted in the region.

"Hohoho... Everyone, enjoy the frenzy to gather the Golden Plates."

Shiroyasha stood with her arms akimbo as she looked at the progress of the minigames.

"Give it your all, youngsters of the lower levels. The final point of this game is a glory that is unattainable even after a hundred years of patience."

Standing under the Azure blue cloth, the flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘twin goddess who faced each other', Shiroyasha waited for her challengers with the gaze of a Demon Lord.

"<RaimundusLullus>—Players who can surpass this game will get the chance to pick a fight with me as their opponent...!!!"

===Part 6===

—Outer Gate, In front of the Fountain Plaza.

Due to Shiroyasha's game, the fountain plaza was bustling with a rarely seen lively atmosphere.

The stall assistants of the street stalls, which were located in the usually desolate streets for a long time now, were also busying without rest in conjunction with the increase in the flow of people. And this was a rather rare sight for the lowest levels of the East Side.

There were also food stalls for snacks being set up in the area.

Izayoi stuck up a conversation with the feline shop assistant—Carol, as he bought a sandwich from the stall of [Six Scars].

"Yo. It seems like it's quite lively huh?"

"We are almost too busy to breathe! It's not always that we get this large scale hosting of minigames! And that makes today the best day to for us to earn. Neh~!"

Carol happily smiled as she waved her hook-like tail.

Placing the sandwich set before himself, Izayoi asked offhandedly as he looked around,

"There seems to be more participants than I expected. Are there famous Communities taking part in this game as well?"

"Yeap. Although we of [Six Scars] are considered a sizeable Community, there seems to be a few Communities that are much bigger in their scale who are participating too. Although they are mainly of the commerce type!"

"... Ho? Which large ones are they?"

"In the six digits, there's [Six Scars], [One Horn], [Willo'wisp]. In the five digits, there are the Communities under the flag of [Onii-Hime] Alliance from the North and [Kerykeion]. Although these Communities are fairly famous in this region... but the focus of the spotlight still goes to the one from Little Garden's Three digits, [Queen Halloween]!"

<nowiki>*Poing*The hooked tail straightened as informed Izayoi.</nowiki>

At this point, Izayoi's expression changed.

"... From the three digits?"

"But it is also impossible that the Queen would personally make her way down to join the fray. Moreover, there is this relationship between her and Shiroyasha-sama that can be likened to the tense relations of fire and ice. The one who's representing the Queen is from the important members of the Queen's Knights. And it was a task assigned to a lone knight by the Queen. All thanks to that, the number of Participants who are entering the game on the account of their personal curiosity have increased to an unprecedented crowd."

Carol happily placed the sandwich into a carrier bag and Izayoi subsequently took the sandwich and turned to leave the stall after the payment.

Sitting himself at the fountain of the fountain plaza, Izayoi grimaced as he folded his arms before his chest.

''(... . Could it be that this is a game of an extraordinary difficulty level?)''

His gaze shifted to the [Geass Roll] contents that was carved on the Golden Plate.

Although Carol had mentioned it in a carefree manner, but the Communities that were named were all organizations of a large scale. And even those who would usually stay away from the games of the lower levels, especially [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] which were super large scale Communities.

The former being a guardian for the Greek God treasury while the latter being a DaiMaou who possessed Sun Authorities. <ref>[magrefnotes: I used DaiMaou because it seems weird to say it as Big Demon Lord when she's most likely going to be some loli demon lord judging by the author's preference.]</ref>

And it mattered greatly that both the names of those Communities were well known enough for Izayoi, who came from another world, to have heard of them. They were also known to be the type of Communities that would usually not participate in the games of Little Garden's lowest level.

As his gaze fell back to the [Geass Roll], Izayoi put on a solemn expression as he studied the contents repeatedly.

"Golden Plate... huh. Mah, even if it isn't the technique to transmute gold, it should still be some kind of important blessing (Gift)."

Delivering the sandwich to his mouth and adding the details of the participant characteristics into the matrix, he started to give it more thought.

— The community of [Kerykeion].

The name of the Community was derived from the mystical sceptre that is possessed by the god of Commerce who made up one of the Greek gods from the "Twelve Pillars of Olympus". The flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘Two intertwined snakes" was also famous in the outside world.

Besides the organisations of the European commercial and medical sectors, it is also depicted on the National High School's badge to represent the core of creativity and is a flag that is known to both the Eastern and Western Seas.

If faith was similar to spiritual power, it would not be exaggerating to say that [Kerykeion] s a symbol that garnered a group of believers for the Greek gods from the 1900s to the 2000s and acted as their pillar for support. For that sort of Commerce focused Community to enter the game hosted by [Thousand Eyes], it would definitely signal a hidden agenda that only insiders would know about.

Following them— was the Community of [Queen Halloween].

By the 21st Century, Halloween has already become a festive event. However, if one were to turn back time to its origins, they would realise that it is a traditional ritual practiced by the ancient Celts at the peak of their prosperity.

The Celts had the tradition of hosting various harvest rituals in honour to the Sun, which radiance varied with the four seasons and was seen as a symbol for life and death. This is the faith that the Celts hold for the Sun. The origins of Halloween.

When talking about the Celtic mythologies, the better known Sun God would be the Sun God Lugh who had the alias of [The Bright One with the Strong Hand] and possessed the spear of assured victory. But that was only the Celts who elevated their ancestor to the level of the Gods to be worshipped as one of the ancestral spirits to be worshipped. And that was the foundation for the idol's creation. Originally, he was supposed to be categorized as a Heroic spirit but it was the faith and followers of the descendants who elevated him to the position of a God-class spirit after his death.

And even if one were to be elevated to the position of an Elder God, they would never be conferred the title of the strongest type if they had originally been humans.

It was only reserved for the pure-blooded dragon kind, the representatives for the planets and the natural God-class spirits.

To protect the Gods, it was imperative to possess a power that belonged to the strongest three as that sort of power was an isolated spiritual power which was a class of its own.

And among the Gods of the Celt descendants, there was the strongest kind that had its worship based on the faith of the Sun's trajectory, the Celestial spirit who controlled the Sun and the Boundary—[Queen Halloween].

''(Even though it is said to be so, the sovereignty of the Sun is being repressed by Shiroyasha. Wouldn't that make it a personal grudge?)''

Propping his chin with one hand as he pondered over the question, Izayoi was unsure about the origins of this existence in Little Garden that was called the Queen. Although he did have knowledge about the festival of Halloween, he was unsure if the Queen's existence was one that had been elevated from the position of Man or had it been by another method. All that he knew were the fire and ice relationship between her and Shiroyasha and her position as one of the three biggest problem children in Little Garden.

And that they were all strength types who were strong individuals who matched their names.

''(If I recall Leticia's words correctly... "Do not lift a hand against the Queen of Gold" right? Although the advice seems exaggering, is she really that strong to warrant that warning?)''

As long as he did not witness it with his own eyes, it was only acceptable for him to harbour such thoughts. Moreover he was in a bad mood. Although he had agreed to the game out of compliance sake, it turned out that he had participated in a suspicious game and besides the feeling of dissatisfaction, there were the feelings of dissatisfaction. But, he could not just get up and walk away even he felt that way about the whole business. Having the chance to get the rare authority to have Kuro Usagi as a maid is something that would be much too regrettable if it were to fall into the hands of the other two.

''(Mah, I must work hard if I want to obtain something that I want to get.)''

As he shook his head haplessly and was planning to find a challenger for the game—

Suddenly, there was a huge cheer that erupted from the area next to his resting spot.

"That's super awesome, five consecutive victories in just a blink of an eye!"

"May even be the fastest person to clear the game!?"

"Bastards, the opponent is just a girl and you guys are losing this much? How can you give up just like that?!"

"That's right! Call our people together! After all there's no way for us to win! Everyone, let's do it together!!!"

What? He turned his head as he felt that the words sounded strange. Normally, one would have assumed that it was just the usual piece of misheard conversation but it would seem that things were not the same this time.

If this were to be a contest for the game, it would be fine. But if this were to be a start to a contest that is outside of a game's perimeter, it would really be infuriating. Perhaps hearing that a woman is being targeted by physical violence was something that irked him.

But the foundation of the reasons would be his bad mood. And that would be the biggest reason.

Izayoi stood up with the thought that this would be a good opportunity to sweep away his melancholic feelings. Just as he was about to turn to carry out his motto of "supressing both the strong and the weak"—- five grown men were sent flying at the same time.

"Hoh?"

Dodging in his astonishment, the men of huge statures rolled pass him with an intensity that seemed bent on scraping the top of the stone tiles in the fountain plaza and they soon passed out due to their inability to defend themselves in time.

In the middle of that scene, Izayoi's gaze had already shifted to size up the opponent with curiosity in his eyes.

The woman who sent the huge men fling was in a strange outfit of a linen robe that covered her from head to toe.

"...Hoh? Looks like the proclaimation of having an instantaneous five consecutive victory is not a lie."

Commenting frivolously, he continued to move closer towards the linen robed woman.

Although the face was mostly hidden in the depths of the hooded robe, one could still see the faint outlines of a mask like structure within that hood which was scrutinizing the scene before her. It would seem that it was a person who really wanted to hide their identity.

A self-composed Izayoi walked towards the other as his interest was steadily growing by the moment.

The masked female then wordlessly extended the [Geass Roll].

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification E: The possessor of Strength.

Opponents: The Kind

The Great

The Heir

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

<ref>[magrefnotes:I changed it to E although the primary translated text says B: the Strength possessor, this is to fit in with the sequence spelled out earlier in this story. Rezel: It truly "E". 参加資格Ｅ：力ある者。]</ref>

After Izayoi confirmed the contents of the [Geass Roll], the masked female tilted her head as she spoke up.

"... My minigame is "strength". What's left would be "The Kind" and "The Virtuous"."

"Well, that's great. My [Geass Roll] is "The Kind". So we just need to bet on these things and hold the minigame?"

"That's correct. Although it would become the contest between "The Kind"and "Strength"..."

What is your opinion? The masked female tilted her head as she posed the unspoken question. From her actions and calm voice, it gave off a well cultured feel about this person and she probably did not belong to the lower levels.

Izayoi suppressed his soaring anticipation of facing this unknown strong foe as he managed two replies.

"I do not have interest in "The Kind". And it is too vague for an abstract term. I would personally choose "Strength"."

"I understand."

<nowiki>*KaChi!* Pulling the sword out of the scabbard, that movement gave a glimpse of the white gauntlet, abdominal armour and knight dress under the long robes. She was clearly a type of knight.</nowiki>

In the moment that Izayoi committed himself to the minigame's oath and took his first step forward—

<nowiki>*Shuu!* The tip of a sword narrowly missed his nose.</nowiki>

"—Hm?!"

By the time that he noted the image of the sword, his upper torso was already leaning back.

His body had responded earlier than his consciousness from his perception.

What Izayoi's vision had noted was just a minor twitch of that masked female's hand for just an instant. Although it was careless of him to ignore that information, but it really was a scary speed of unsheathing the sword.

''(Ha...! This fellow is really worthy of praise...!!)''

The unrelenting flash of the blade struck towards Izayoi again. The subsequent trajectory of the attack and the sharpness of its angle was fairly unusual. And it was the fastest strike that Izayoi had witnessed among all his opponents in the world of Little Garden thus far.

Switching from his carefree attitude, Izayoi instantly recognised the strength of his opponent.

But in regards to that point, the masked female also shared the same thoughts.

''(He dodged it...?)''

Although she wasn't haughty about her strength, but she did not expect someone from the lower levels to be able to dodge her sword. It might have been chance for the first strike but on the second dodge, that would be reflective of the true potential.

Immediately classifying Izayoi as a strong opponent, the masked female took a large step backwards.

Giving a twist to the sword's hilt to slowly and smoothly release it into its whip form.

Realising that the weapon is a whip sword, Izayoi immediately drew closer.

''(Although the storing of that sword might be a very smooth move on her part, but it is definitely a bad idea in this case.)''

The strike of a bladed whip is indeed a threat but as long as one drew close to the wielder, it would be nothing to worry about. And although the capturing of the blade tip movements is a very difficult feat, but as long as one watched the hand movement closely, it would be possible to trace the sword's trajectory. That was how Izayoi anticipated the moment that the whip sword would strike and used a ground exploding speed to close in onto his opponent's territory.

Charging with speed that reduced the ground to rubble

If it were just a normal enemy, just the wind pressure would be able to distinguish the victor.

But the masked female seemed to have anticipated this move as she drew out a spear for each hand.

''(Wha...?!)''

"It's the end. It was a fairly good fight."

Proclaiming her victory and simultaneously emitting a high speed flash from the long robes. It would seem that this was a strike that would also doubtlessly bring down any ordinary opponents.

But Izayoi's level of absurdity was a step higher.

Knowing full well that it was too late to halt his advance, Izayoi clenched his fist to punch towards the stone floorings to send the shattered ground flying into the air.

"...?!"

The sound of an explosion. And the stone tiles of the plaza which popped up from the reaction.

The masked female's foothold was instantly eliminated and could only dance in mid-air. Izayoi assumed the moment to be his best chance and lifted his head to press his pursuit.

But it was a pity that he was late by a fraction.

The masked female who gave a somersault in the air had switched to a bow in a flash to rain arrows upon Izayoi.

"Tch, bastard!"

Cursing a mouthful while dodging at lightning speed to escape the shower of arrows, the style of the masked female's way of combat finally dawned upon Izayoi.

Dual spears, whip sword and followed by the bow.

Utilising a close, middle and long range weapon to cover any potential openings in battle. Though it might sound simple in words, this was a really unusual martial art. It was a strategy that can only be possible if one refined their skills for the respective weapons to the same utmost heights that can be reached for each of the respective martial arts.

''(... What will come will come eventually, right?)''

As Izayoi dodged the shower of arrows, he shifted himself to hide in the shadows of the fountain.

The enemy beyond his expectations had finally appeared before his eyes but what appeared in his eyes weren't that of happiness.

What swam within his eyes were an intense mix of emotions.

The enemy was undoubtedly strong and one that was the direct opposite of Izayoi's type.

Different from the naturally gifted Izayoi, one could tell that the masked female had certainly undergone some unusual training and study in her martial arts. Having such an unusual confidence and trust in her sword, spear and bow techniques, one would require a strong determination or they would not be able to attain such a level of mastery. An evidence would be the ability to quell Izayoi's choice of attacks even when he held the upper hand in the speed of attacks and defence.

The enemy was more than just powerful. She was smart.

''(Kuro Usagi.... Although this is somewhat late, but this is a super Good Job!)''

Having had the chance to meet such a rare strong opponent whom he might never have the chance to meet in the near future, Izayoi clenched his fist tightly as he continued to think for the sake of defeating the strong foe before him.

And it was at that moment that the commotion started in the distance.

===Part 7===

"This is bad...! Izayoi has a one up on us...!"

"Mhm... Thinking about it carefully, we do not have the [Geass Roll] in our hands too."

Asuka who bit her nails in regret and Yō who drooped her shoulders in a wry smile.

Besides the fact that the [Geass Roll] provided the rights of partipation, it was also the ticket to the games. As long as Izayoi held onto it, they wouldn't be able to participate in any minigames.

It was at this moment when they decided to participate in the game that the duo, who excitedly ran to the streets, realised the flaw in their plans.

Biting her thumb in regret, Asuka watched the minigames in resentment.

"Not being able to participate even though it is being held in our own back yards, ... what a humiliation...!"

"Yeah. Our neighbours seem to be enjoying themselves but it sure is lonely to be unable to participate."

Yō smiled wryly as she comforted Asuka who was frustrated by their situation.

Yō then bought a candied apple to try enjoy the festival in another way. And it would seem in line with her way of life where it was satisfying with just the appeasement of her basic needs of a bath, meals and a bed to sleep in.

When Asuka's anger had passed and left her feeling empty, she joined Yō with a chocolate coated banana from the stalls which she bit into in silence.

After that, the duo changed their route to walk among the festival stores to do a little window shopping.

And a loud voice attracted the attention of the customers as it gave off a loud cheerful laugh.

"Yahohoho! Everyone, please get ready, okay! We are now starting the explanations for the special game hosted by [Willo'wisp]!"

"We will be offering the three [Geass Roll]s of "The Intelligent", "The Determined" and "The Virtuous" through the style of a minigame!"

"As for those who do not meet the participating conditions, you may also participate if you offer an equivalent reward for the bet!"

—Aie? Asuka and Yō turned their heads at once.

The focus of their gazes were pinned upon the Pumpkin head ghost, Jack whom they had met in the Birth of the Fire Dragon Festival. And sitting cross legged on his head was Ayesha the Ignis Fatuus who spotted the duo and subsequently waved and called to them.

"Oh, it's the [No Name]s from before, right? Are you guys here to participate as well?"

"... Is it okay to participate without the [Geass Roll] too?"

"As long as you pay the corresponding price.—But, our game is really intense you know?" Ayesha grinned as she dropped the provocation.

At this point, the duo would not have retreated and they replied with the same tone.

Asuka and Yō had a face of grim determination as they accepted the challenge to stand before Jack.

"No problem. Just state the price that is required of us."

"There's no problem since we will win it anyways."

"Yahohoho! Being so energetic is the best!"

"HmHmph, you will have all the time to regret after hearing the condition."

That's impossible. The duo said it in unison.

In contrast to the stubborn duo, Jack and Ayesha smiled in reply.

Confirming that they have gathered a sizeable group of participants, Ayesha spread her arms to make the announcement.

"Our minigame shall be—- this!"

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume which has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

" "Wuaah!!!" "

The duo, and the male participants had felt themselves trembling at the announcement.

===Part 8===

'''—Outergate, before the Fountain Plaza.'''

"Mhm... where did everyone go?!!" <ref>[magrefnotes: I would like to point out that Kuro Usagi's ears are really lousy…]</ref>

Kuro Usagi's ears drooped in dejection as she casually strolled in the Fountain Plaza. In her search for Izayoi and the others who broke into a run that left only a trail of dust in their wake from the main building of the Community, Kuro Usagi was now wandering aimlessly with a lack of enthusiasm as she swayed unsteadily in the Free zone of the city. <ref>[magrefnotes: Free Zones would refer to the zones not controlled by a particular Community]</ref>

Leticia, with her blond hair that sparkled brilliantly, had accompanied Kuro Usagi in her drifting walk around the minigame venue.

Wearing her maid costume, Leticia did not lose her stern look as she fell in step behind Kuro Usagi. Just like a pretty servant who shadowed a step behind her master. For Leticia, who had been trained strictly as a knight, to mimic a servant would probably be very easy task.<ref>[magrefnotes: The author takes an interesting perspective, obedience of a knight is similar to obedience of a servant. Can't deny that myself. :o]</ref>

Leticia gave a wry smile as she looked at the droopy eared Kuro Usagi.

"Although it would be nice if you could pull yourself together, but I would still suggest for you to be more optimistic about this. It is a rare sight to have a game of such scale in the East side. It is the best time chance for us to relax a little isn't it?"

"Indeed, it sure is as you said….."

The atmosphere of the streets have livened up under the hearty shouts of the stall keepers and the ornate decorations of the area. And although it was all too easy to enjoy oneself in this lively place, the situation that she was caught up in was something that prevented her from doing so.

According to the movements of the problem children trio, there was the possibility for herself to be teased around as they get to order her around as a maid.

Just the imagination of their possible treatment in stall for herself was enough to cause her rabbit ears to quiver.

"All Kuro Usagi did was to act as the agent for the game... how it end up like this...?!"

"Mah, don't look at it that way. If you get used to it, it is actually not bad to be a maid. Kuro Usagi would definitely look pretty in a maid costume and I will make sure to teach you the ways properly, so you needn't be so worried."

Leticia covered her mouth as she smiled.

Kuro Usagi felt her rabbit ears drain in strength even further.

Just as they were wandering along the street in a casual stroll,— suddenly, the symbol of an uncommonly seen flag came into their field of sight.

"...Kuro Usagi, look at that flag symbol emblazoned on that guy's chest."

"Aie?"

"That's the one. The design of a sceptre and a snake —- that is the symbol of the [Kerykion]s."

Slightly jutting her chin to motion towards the subject of the conversation.

Leticia was referring to the male who had the design of twin snakes, which intertwined around each other, emblazoned upon his chest.

Kuro Usagi immediately perked her rabbit ears as she lowered her voice as she spoke.

"A [Kerykion]...?! Why would one of the Guardians of the Greek God Treasuries be down here in the East Side's lowest levels?!"

"I do not know either. It is a big possibility that they have come to participate in the game. But there is also the chance that they are sent here due to the incident with [Perseus]."

Just a month prior, [No Name] had accomplished the noteworthy deed of defeating a Community of [Perseus] that stood under the flag of the [ThousandEyes], and successfully wiped its flag from the starry heavens.

But that would also mean the destruction of a portion of the Greek gods' faith and associated followers. In that case, it was highly doubtful that the Greek gods would continue to sit by and do nothing.

"The game was also related to [ThousandEyes] for the other occasion. Hence, we did not think of any retributive acts... But looks like it would be best to have some caution. Let's go find Izayoi and the others immediately."

"YES!"

Clenching her fists, she mustered her enthusiasm. In this sort of situation, she could not afford to allow herself to be always burdened down by some setbacks and so she straightened her rabbit ears while straightening out her thoughts.

Just when they were about to split ways to conduct their search— a familiar voice floated over from a tent in a lane away from the alley.

"Well now, Asuka, this is not the time to be shy. If you do not make an effort to attract customers, we will never be able to win you know?"

"I, I can't do this! Using this sort of embarrassing appearance to appear before the crowds, I will never be able to do this!?"

"Don't worry. It fits you SUPER well. It's a SUPER GOOD JOB. A SUPER maid."

"SUPER maid?!"

"SUPER maid?!!"

"Heeh~ A SUPER maid?"

Leticia's eyes were sparkling as she heard those words.

Probably the flipping of a strange switch somewhere, Leticia who strode over to the tent flipped the tent flaps with a fierce intensity to her actions.

"EEEiiYaaaaa…..!?"

"Mhm?"

A small pitiful wail came from the inside as Leticia made a sound of being in thought as she evaluated the appearance of the voice's owner.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p87.png|thumb]]

It was none other than Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō within the tent and they were both wearing a white and black laced maid miniskirt. They were so surprised that they rested their hands on the cart filled with [Willo'wisp] produce such as the candle holders, glass lamps, dining cutlery and such which were assigned to them for their portion of the sales.

And especially for Asuka, whose cheeks had turned to a bright cherry red, she was shivering in cowardice.

"Le, Leticia...? Why would you be here?"

"Because I heard your voices from outside and was just wondering what it might be. But... Mhmmm."

Holding her chin as she appreciated the maid garb of the duo.

Contrasting to Asuka's usual dressing of the red formal dress and the other wide dresses, this maid costume was of a pretty high exposure value.

The tender white skin that has rarely seen the sun was eye catching, coupled with the contours of her sexy thighs and the low neckline of the costume that went down to the splits of her bossom. Although Asuka was still young, but this much was already enough to give off a feminine charm.

As for Yō, though she might lack the feminine charm, the tenderness of youth and the maid costume made a combination that accentuated an atmosphere of cuteness. If accompanied with a sincere smile, she would definitely be impeccable as a shop assistant.

Leticia looked at the duo in maid outfits for a moment before giving a light sigh.

"...Umu. Such a great impact from their youth. Is this what they call the ideal super maid?"

"No, if you were to talk about looking young, wouldn't Leticia-sama's appearance seem tender and much younger?"

Kuro Usagi gave her tsukkomi in a small voice.

That's not the point, was what Leticia wanted to retort, but retorting at this point would also be of no particular use.

Pointing at the cart beside the duo with her finger, Leticia continued her questions.

"Is this cart related to the reason for your dress up as maids?"

"Aie? Mhm. Actually—"

Asuka tried to cover as her bare skin that was revealed by the costume as she passed the [Geass Roll] of [Willo'wisp] over to them.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume that has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

Having read it with her focused attention, Leticia scrunched her brows as she got to the middle portion.

"... Wait a moment. Is this really the entirety of the game's contents?"

Leticia has furrowed her brows in suspicion. This game deviated from the norm of pitting the Host and the Participants against each other. Instead, it was created with the precondition that the Participants would be fighting each other for the reward. With that in mind, the [Willo'wisp] would lose all their Golden Plates and their participation qualification as well.

Facing Leticia who tilted her head ever so slightly, Yō smiled wryly as she replied.

"Jack and the others have lost interest in the game after learning about the participation of [Queen Halloween] and so they have offered up the three pieces for the winner of the minigame."

"If we follow their line of thought, it would mean that it wouldn't be of any use to them even if they did win the game."

What?! They exclaimed in surprise.

Although they were surprised that Jack and the others were disinterested in the game, but regarding [Queen Halloween]— one of the largest organizations from the three digit Communities in Little Garden to have joined a game of the lowest levels, that was something that truly elicited their cry of surprise.

"Not only [Kerykeion] but [Queen Halloween] have joined this sort of game of the lowest levels... it sure is situation that is hard to believe."

"But if it really promises the secret technique to transmute gold, the "Alchemy of Gold", one would think that the presence of these Communities in the participants would not be something unthinkable would it?"

Kuro Usagi straightened her rabbit ears as she said it with confidence.

Regarding that point, Leticia held a contrasting attitude. [ThousandEyes] is indeed a large Community that is known to all, but it did not seem plausible for them to offer such a reward to the lowest levels.

"About that, could it be... something that is kept secret from the normal participants?"

"...that is possible as well. Let's tidy up the information that we have at hand currently.

—For the sake of understanding the situation, all the information that we have till date would be tidied up and presented here.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of iii and iv, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
Listing out the important elements that they could think of, they racked their brains together.

But they were still unable to get close to the answer with just those clues. As she tilted her head while poring over the contents of the [Geass Roll] repeatedly,<nowiki> —*Ah*, </nowiki>Yō seemed to have stumbled upon something as she looked up.

"Could it be….. that this game is basically a competition between the "commercial forces"?"

"What?"

"And the meaning is?"

Asuka, Leticia and Kuro Usagi asked simultaneously.

Yō squatted as she traced the contents of the [Geass Roll] on the floor.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"

Initially, we assumed that we would have to pass through seven minigames to clear the main game but it turned out that there isn't such a restriction. Having accepted the minigame of Jack and the others, we realise that we can also bet three pieces of [Geass Roll]s at once. "In other words, as long as we choose a common topic for the minigame in this Gift Game, it will also be permissible for us to bet with seven pieces of the Golden Plate at once. "And wouldn't that refer to the "commercial forces"? Yō made the speculation.

Kindness, wisdom, determination and virtune were terms that were used to describe the basics of commercial trust.

As for greatness, legacy and strength, those were nouns to describe the scale of the Community and the accompanying economic might.

As for the winning condition of "Gather all the "Plates of Lullus"", it would hint that one only needed to host a minigame to complete the task.

Then, that would also mean—

"Could it be that... the real participants are not us but the stalls?"

Asuka looked at stalls around them from left to right and back again.

Probably peeved to find herself to be a mere decorum on the stage of performance.

Yō nodded her head in affirmation as she proposed her last conjecture.

"Mhm. The last victor will surely gather the seven pieces of the Golden plates and will be picked from the Community which reaped the most profits. From the perspective that there are large scale commerce focused communities such as [Kerykion] participating in the game, I would guess that the reward would not be of a tangible tool or alchemical technique but an authority of sorts for the Commercial world— what are your thoughts?"

With regards to Yō's speculation, everyone folded their arms as they sank into deep thought.

If the speculation were to be right, this game would not be of any use for the [No Name]s. They did not have the foundation of engaging in commercial activities and it would be something that wouldn't serve any purpose even if it did land into their hands.

Kuro Usagi could not hide her disappointment as her rabbit ears hung down dejectedly.

"If it is like that... the aim of Kuro Usagi to fix the wastelands will not be coming true..."

After all, it was such a barren piece of land.

To regain the former glory of its beautiful view, talented individuals and wealth were necessary for the task. Merun and Deen were already having their hands full with the work in the farmlands and they were unable to help out with the barren ruins. And to provide for a hundred and twenty children, the [No Name]s just did not have the economic capabilities to bring about that sort of rebuilding effort.

"But to get the Gold plates as the consolation prize of being a participant, that would be good enough! If we were to exchange this gold piece—"

"—Wait. What's that about?"

Yō raised a hand as she directed the question at Kuro Usagi. Her tone revealed her earnest query about the matter. Facing this situation of having created a confusion, Kuro Usagi frantically supplied an additional explanation.

"Really, Really sorry about that. The explanations were incomplete. This Golden plate will be given to Participants who enter the game. So, even if we do not win the game, we will still be receiving a golden plate."

<nowiki>*Pak!* Came the sound of a fist landing on a palm as they finally understood the reasoning.</nowiki>

But with all that in place it would really connect the dots, if one were to think along the lines of the game stage being one that targeted for the participants to spend money. After all, the initial participants were all gathered to be the decorum of the stage.

Falling into deep thought after listening to Kuro Usagi's words—- Yō suddenly smiled mischievously with the hint of a prank in mind.

"Then, let's just accept those gold pieces."

"—Aie?"

"If this is a competition for the gold plates where we engage each other with the fight for the highest earnings, the gold plates should go to the Community with the highest earnings. We might as well have a share in this market of theirs and give these bold and confident tradesmen a returning blow."

"Ara, that's a good idea. But do we stand a chance?"

With regards to Yō 's brazen proclamation of a strategy, Asuka replied with a smile.

Yō drew herself up to full height ass he knocked on the push cart piled full with the crafted items of [Willo'wisp] as she smiled mischievously.

"We have already heard the method from Jack and the others. There will be no problems. So, for that end—"

She pulled out a maid costume from the push cart.

"Kuro Usagi will also be transforming into a SUPER maid."

"Aie?"

Revealing a look of dismay, Kuro Usagi's rabbit ears jumped as she shouted "what?!".

===Part 9===

'''—Branch shop of [ThousandEyes], Shiroyasha's room.'''

<nowiki>*Dong!* The echo of the bamboo colliding on a stone and the elegant sound of water running to refill the bamboo holder.</nowiki>

Shiroyasha was in her own room as she focused her thoughts to make out the movements within the game as a referee. She was using the Gift that was left for her by a comrade of the Community, the gift known as the [Eye of Laplace], to gather the information with help of the many surveillance faeries released in the region. As a type of Communal faerie just like Merun, they were able to use their vision and hearing as information to be transferred back to the base. Originally an object that was entrusted to her to maintain the peace of the region, but in the hands of Shiroyasha who had that sort of interest and personality, it was used more often than not to take stealth videos and to eavesdrop on others.

With that in mind, the use of the Gift for today's street surveillance would be the most appropriate usage in a long time.

"Hohoho. The plan is progressing as intensely as expected. Very Good. Very Good."

Smiling gently as she felt satisfied with the livening up of the streets that were noisy with the intense battle and crowds in the free zone. They of the [Floor Master]s did not only look after the peace of the region but were also in charge the cultural events of their region.

Such as the hosting of Games at regular intervals like this, the opening of a Trial.

"But, not only is there [Kerykeion]... for that rascal Queen, to send the her knight over as well? Where in the world did she hear about the rights to challenge?"

Many generations before, Shiroyasha partook in the trials for the Authorities of the Sun with her White Night Celestial Being form. After many countless games and defeating many Sun gods of the god class levels, she managed to obtain over half of the twenty-four Sun Authorities—fourteen of them.

And [Queen Halloween] was one of her opponents whom she had fought with a feud that continued for thousands of years.

"It's been a long time since the battle for the Sun sovereignties but she sure does like to find trouble again, huh? That rascal."

Drooping her shoulders as she felt her energy drained by the situation. However, it was not something that she could just ignore as well. If the Queen's knight was truly out in force, the Communities of the Lower Level could never be a match against that individual.

Umu. She folded her arms and hugged her chest as she pondered over it.

[Queen Halloween] was feared by many as a Demon Lord but simultaneously, she's the strongest force behind the Celtic mythologies. Under the Flag of the Queen, there were the knights of the Round Table, priestesses of Light and many similar famous knights, who have gathered to make up the core while gathering many witches and Magic wielders(Druids) who possess an absolute great power, and even many Eudemons who are summoned from across the Veil of the worlds. <ref>[magrefnotes: Quotes jogelotr:" If we suppose that this is the rendering of Japanese 光の神子, then it would be a girl (it would translate as "priestess of light"), and a quick search shows that a figure with that name is very common in modern japanese fiction (mainly LN, WN and games), but with no relation whatsoever among the characters other than its position as messengers, servants or protegées of a divinity related with light (well, some are power posessors able to use light)". Well, I'm using his explanation because it seems better than leaving it as the raw form. Though I would have wanted to find a Celtic person with a specific name, it does seem likely that the term is not a title of an individual and just a general term for a category. So there it is. Priestesses of Light :)]</ref>

The [Floor Master] of the South Side, [Avalon] was also one of those.

Although Queen had the headstrong attitude of causing trouble, but she had the consideration to clean up her mess. And that is the reason for the lack of jurisdiction enforced upon her even after being branded as a Demon Lord.

"Mah, there shouldn't be anyone who would continue to take up the challenge even after knowing that the individual is a Queen's knight, is there? I guess I will just take a look at the situation before making further decisions?"

<nowiki>*Shuuuuu~* Giving a peaceful sigh after the sipping of some green tea.</nowiki>

<nowiki>*DonDonDon* came the sound of running steps and it after that,</nowiki>

"Things, Things are bad, Shiroyasha-sama! The female who was determined to be Queen's Knight... is now the opponent of that [No Name] guy and they are sweeping towards the shop house in their path of destruction.

"Is that true?!"

<nowiki>*Puu!!* The mouthful of green tea spewed like a fountain.</nowiki>

And it was not long after this that the Branch Store of [Thousand Eyes] was blown apart.

===Part 10===

"Oi, Did you hear?!"

"Mhm? What is it?"

"OiOiOiOiOi, You really haven't heard of it?! There's a stall that is manned by a group of four very kawaii girls in maid costunes! In maid costumes!! In maid costumes!!!—I say again, okay?! IN. MAID. COSTUMES. Who are starting to tend the stall!!"

"What...did you say….?"

"And one of them is a [Knight of Little Garden] too!!"

"And another is an [Aristocrat of Little Garden]—It's that Moon Rabbit, you know?!!!"

" " " What... What did you say?!!" " "

In an instant, the witnessing of the fight between those two individuals brought about a strong impact to the crowd who saw it.

===Part 11===

"Ir, Irashaimase! The proxy of the shop, [No Name]'s usage shop is here!!!"

At the corner of the fountain plaza, there appeared to be an exaggeratingly long queue.

The queue that curled in a circle was so long that it gave off an illusion of being a living entity of its own. They were queueing in such an orderly fashion. But what could be the reason for this behaviour— the answer would be at the front of the queue.

"Those, ...Those who are here to make a purchase, please stand quietly in your queue and await to be served!"

" " "YES, ma'am!" " "

Holding a megaphone in hand, the straight black haired maid who was red to the tips of her ears— Kudou Asuka was now feeling very shy about her current get up.

''(This skirt is so short...! And why must I wear a maid's clothing...?!)''

The prideful financial conglomerate's daughter and the representative of a girl from the Showa period, Kudou Asuka. Under those maid clothings, the young and tender form of her body and those thighs were filled with the charms of a developing girl.

"A shy maid who is scolding...!"

"Praise to the person who thought of it! That person must surely be a genius, right?!"

"ONEMORE! ONEMORE! ONEMORE!"

"You, You guys...! Did you not hear my words to shut up?!"

Using her highest volume to shout into the megaphone. The cheers suddenly fell silent.

For someone who could control the hearts of others with the use of her words, to get everyone in the neat orderly rows was not a problem at all. But her shyness was keeping her from making a proper judgement.

And the crowd of male customers who had fallen into silence under the power of her words.

But, because of the silence, the fervour of the males were intensely concentrated upon Asuka's maid appearance and made her the focal point for the crowd.

Bathing in the soundless gaze of the enthusiastic crowd that seem to bombard her from all corners, Asuka's face got redder by the moment as she hugged herself while glaring back at them.

''(Ugu .….. Although it is easy to give the order of "Don't look"...! But if it were so, it might just cause the customers to be turned away…..!!)''

It was only that which she wanted to avoid at all costs. But wearing such a sinful maid costume and becoming a focal point for the crowd was too much of a mismatch for the era that Asuka was born into. The miniskirt maid costume was a completely strange culture of another world for the girl of the Showa period.

Enduring her embarrassment as she looked towards the shop.

Within the shop were Kasukabe Yō and Leticia who played the roles of the shop assistants. For the duo who looked physically younger, this sort of skirt length would not be something that would make them feel shy.

Yō was using a faint smile while Leticia gave a charming smile as they sold the various goods that was deposited in their cart. And the rabbit eared maid who was the cashier—KuroUsagi, had transformed from her unwilling attitude to a storm of sincerity as she worked.

"Here's a ka, Kawaii maid shop, and it is only here that you can find it!! If, If you care to have a look, we are also selling goods from the other shops as well!" shouted KuroUsagi who was holding the set of kitchen cutlery and a candle holder as she handed them over to the customer with a dazzling smile.

To be thanked by a smiling KuroUsagi in maid costume who said "Thank you for your patronage, goshujin-sama." And a personal handling of the purchased item as it is handed over the counter, many of the males were already bewitched and were planning to queue up once more for the sake of experiencing such a purchase for a second time.

Yō and Leticia exchanged a glance as they stifled a laugh at the success of their strategy.

"It sure is surprising. I never expected it to work out so well. It would seem that my goshujin-sama have a talent for business."

"This is all thanks to Leticia and KuroUsagi, Asuka's also very adorable. ... Mhm. Looks like the other goods placed with us from the other stalls would also be swiped clean."

"Aah. And two percent of all the profits collected from the sale of the goods placed with us from the various Communities will also belong to us. If it had been only one or two stalls working with us, we would be far from the victory.... But never did I expect for fifty-four Communities to request for our services."

"That's only to be expected. After all, we have gathered the famous [Knight of Little Garden] and [Aristocrat of Little Garden]. The degree of credibility and anticipation would naturally be higher than the other shops by twice or thrice."

Mu! Yō clenched her fists.

There's no place for their competition. And Leticia could only reply with a wry smile.

Even though they were in a conversation, the goods placed at their stall continued to dwindle in quantity. And within half an hour, the goods that totalled around the quantity of two filled warehouses were completely sold out.

And before the stall of the [No Name]s, there continued to be a large crowd of people even though the goods were all cleaned out and so the four of them gave a simple farewell as they closed the tent to instantly take off into the alleys.

KuroUsagi gave a whoop of excitement as she carried the two woven burlap sacks filled with copper and silver coins.

"This, This is amazing! We actually earned the amount equivalent to the funds for ten years of our Community's activities in a blink of an eye!"

"Okay, Okay, calm down, KuroUsagi. We are only getting two percent of that pile."

A KuroUsagi who was prancing around in joy at the achievement of earning that unexpected amount of money.

And a Leticia who wore a wry smile as she seem to have given up.

With the energy drained out of her, Asuka swayed her way to lean against a wall as she let out a sigh.

"...it is the worst day ever."

"But Asuka's very kawaii. Well, it's mainly about the characteristics such as how you blush up to the tips of your ears when you get embarrassed."

"Excuse me, just cut it out. I do not want to be reminded of it again."

"But it sure is a praiseworthy feat! If, If we were to use that same method to do It again,"

"How can you propose that we do that again, you bakausagi!!! If you want to do it, then please do it alone!"

Grabbing the rabbit ears of KuroUsagi, Asuka fell into a state of rage as she vented it out in her series of fierce tugs.

Yō, who was smiling as she watched KuroUsagi who was crying pitifully, was alerted by a sound of an explosion and that attracted her attention immediately.

''(That explosion just now….. is someone battling it out somewhere?)''

===Part 12===

Simply picking up an iron pillar that has fallen with a hand, Izayoi flung it at the masked knight. And although the masked rider was faced with the incoming iron pillar that travelled at a dumbfounding speed of the third cosmic velocity, the knight only used her spear to singlehandedly strike the end of the iron pillar to change its trajectory with a gentle movement.

Using the minimum amount of force to change the trajectory, the masked knight readied the two swords in her hands without letting up on her defensive position at all. On the other hand, Izayoi maintained his stance in preparation to throw the next metal rod when he suddenly went stiff.

"Tch...!"

The flash of the scorpio serpens sword made a snitch at Izayoi's right leg.

The whip sword that traced a curved trajectory in the air was clearly a weapon that made the trajectories a difficult aspect to be controlled but with just a flick of the masked knight's wrist, six different types of snaking movements were executed as she stalked closer to her prey. Furthermore, that technique was definitely not dependent on a Gift of some sort. It was the result of disciplined training of the martial arts and could be said to be on the more unusual range of the martial art spectrum.

Besides, it was not the only time that his legs were cut in this manner. His legs were peppered with thin cuts that were bleeding. Although every cut had been shallow, but the accumulation of all those were definitely slashing away at Izayoi's mobility. The knight, who did not have the physical prowess of Izayoi's body, was employing this efficient and precise method of whittling away the mobility of those legs with the flash of the sword to close the gap between their agility levels.

''(Che... Though it may look like a despicable sneaky move, but I concede that it isn't something that any other guy around can pull off that easily. This is a combat technique that can only be realised through the stupidly persistent hard work of the honing one's martial arts.)''

Picking up one of the torn canvases that was the remains of a destroyed stalls, he tied it like a bandage to stop the flow of blood. Although he might have some inner grievances about the progress of the situation, there continued to be a smile hanging by the edge of his lips.

Dual spears, the whip sword that looks like a snake or scorpion's stinger and that rapid fire bow.

Regardless of the type chosen from that list, they were all weapons of an unusual choice. If the individual did not research and refine the training of such skills to the utmost, it is impossible for them to display this level of combat skills. And for the process of an individual to master a martial art by itself, it would already take up a lifetime of training and this masked female had already mastered three.

''(YareYare...The world is really a wide place.)

—I did not expect for such a strong martial artists to exist.''

Izayoi was harbouring a begrudging respect for the knight.

Izayoi who only depended on his congenital talents was a clear opposite existence to the knight. For one to have overcome the many tiring training sessions that might even make one puke blood, it was clearly a result of an unshakable resolution and goal.

In contrast to the hedonistic Izayoi who preferred to pass his days slothfully, the various techniques executed by the masked knight were the alibis for the time spent hard at trainings.

''(Ah, now's not the time to be in admiration for others. I've bleeding too much and my leg is getting heavier. It would be all over if I get another injury.)''

<nowiki>*Tudtud!* Tapping his feet lightly to readjust his thoughts.</nowiki>

On the other hand, due to the unexpectedly difficult opponent, the masked knight was breathing in short ragged breaths and perspiring as her shoulders heaved heavily with each breath. The difference in physical prowess between Izayoi and her body was similar to that of a leopard and a human.And battling against said opponent with such a gap in the physical prowess, she could only execute her incomparably perfect and accurate techniques.

Utilising all the concentration and muscles in the body to be focused on the task of defending and attacking.

The masked knight would be reaching the limits of her body's strength.

''(...I would never have thought that there would be such a strong foe residing in the lower levels.)''

Honestly, she had harboured the notion of quitting the game before meeting Izayoi.

No, it should be said that she could not do anything else but to withdraw from the game. As one of the Queen's knights who possess great strength, it would be just a matter of an interval to sweep out the other participants if she had the intention to do so.

But she could not do that. Rather than calling it the reserved cool-headedness of the strong, it should be seen as a calculated choice with regards to the atmosphere of the region.

If she had the intention of wreaking havoc in the game—

"Oi, Oi, did you know? I hear that one of the members of [Queen Halloween] is making herself unparalleled in the lower levels!"

"Surely that can't be the case can it? To be serious to the point of making herself unparalleled to those low level opponents, surely that can't be true can it?"

"That masked knight can already be considered as [Queen's knight (lol)]!"

—and many other similar expressions that would run contrary to her intentions would definitely be spread like raging fire.

In the end, she decided to follow the balance of the game to release her strength as she saw fit and to not incur unnecessary wrath. However, holding back her strength was giving her unnecessary stress. Even if it were the solemn carrying out of the tasks as a masked knight, it was also just a matter of time that she would start to feel bored.

And it was at that time that the unexpectedly good opponent appeared. He was none other than Sakamaki Izayoi.

''(Initially, I had joined due to my Queen's stubbornness and was disgruntled about it...but this is a really unexpected find.)''

It did not matter if one had the finest martial arts if there is no opponent that can resist the fate of being torn to bits in the first execution of the technique. In regards to this point, it was a fortune to have him appear then.

Twisting the whip sword, it retracted the blade segments to form the sword blade's body. Although it was a type of weapon that utilised catch mechanisms in its workings, it was not the workings of a Gift that helped the mechanism to operate.

Knighted as a Queen's knight of [Queen Halloween], one would be bestowed weapons crafted by famous artisans and it would be a masterpiece that utilised various metal with special properties.

And her whip sword was one of those.

The segmented portion of the sword's body was crafted with thousands of extremely fine wire interlinkages reeled within the mechanisms and it enabled the various executions of sword release by maintaining a tight grip on the handle and giving it a twist. Consequently, the serpent scorpion demonic blade would bare its fangs as it strikes like the fangs of a snake and the puncture motions of the scorpion tail.

Currently, when the opponent's mobility was shaved off considerably, it was indeed time to land the fatal strike.

''(I will just continue with the choice of the whip sword. And the winner of this battle will be clear by the next bout of exchanges.)
''
Dispelling the spear that she held in the other hand, she gripped the whip sword with both hands.

Meanwhile, Izayoi who detected the sharp shift in the atmosphere started to have a fierce grin that grew across his lips as he looked at the masked knight.

"Deciding to crown the victor with the next move? Good, I was thinking about that as well... but before that, could you please introduce yourself, o' knight-sama? If we were to end this off without knowing each other's identities, it would be quite pity for this game."

"... May I hear of yours?"

The masked knight at the opposite end nodded her head quietly. To tell the truth, she was also curious. And her thoughts were betting on which famous Community could such a strong opponent belong to and that it can only belong to some larger organisation as well.

Izayoi placed a hand at his hip while using the other to point at his own chest.

"My name is Sakamaki Izayoi—- of the [No Name]."

"...…. [No Name]? You?"

"Aahh. We have this Jin Russel who is similar to a calling card as our leader. Remember that well okay? —Well then, what would be your name, o'knight-sama?"

Not bothered by the fact that he was referred to as the denigrated master status, Izayoi gave a carefree laugh.

To avoid misunderstandings, it is not that she had any haughty opinions when she repeated that denigrated master status.

It is just that she had this thought then. They shared a curious thing in common.

"—A knight under the direct command of [Queen Halloween], Third seat of the [Queen's Knights], my knighted name by the Queen is [Faceless]."

Discarding her robes, the masked knight shouted her own introduction. It is only then did Izayoi saw the full appearance of the knight who was hidden from view all those times.

A flawlessly pure white gown and armour with a fiery red masquerade mask. The reflected sun rays that strike upon the swaying white hair immediately gave off a silvery radiance that seemed to give a saint-like vibe.

Facing the masked knight, whose ponytail swayed in the wind while being tied back in a black ribbon, Izayoi gave a barking laugh.

"Ha, [No Name] and [No Face]?! This sure is a curious meeting, it is very coincidental indeed! We as members who have lost the things to represent us... can only use our strengths to proof our worth right—!!!"

Pounding and cracking the ground as he went, he dashed forth in a surprise attack while sending the remains of the shops into the air.

Mirroring his actions, Face.Less was still using her sepens scorpio sword that flashed while she backed away from the assault.

The last portion of the battle was bound on the path of becoming the most intense battle.

Knowing that this was their last, the duo rampaged freely in the free zone.

Smashing through stalls, destroying property that is unfortunate to be in their paths and causing the ground to explode like it were full of land mines. And in the midst of all these, for it to have no injured onlookers was already a sort of miracle.

Izayoi who wanted to close the distance to continue his barrage of attacks and Faceless who wanted to pull away to make space for her attacks and defence.

Although the change in mobility levels was advantageous for Faceless, but Izayoi wasn't only fooling around earlier.

The demonic sepens scorpio sword that attacked from all directions.

It wasn't as though the sword had unlimited patterns for its trajectories. And Izayoi can predict the trajectory of the blade and can be said to be on the upper hand against Faceless.

''(If it works out like my guess, the bladed body's interlinkage mechanisms are controlled by the handle of the sword. Since I can't see through the tricks of the sword's body traced trajectories with my eye, it only leaves the option of watching the movement of the wrist...!)''

Whenever the whip sword executed an extension or contraction, it would be based on the movements at the fingers. On first glance, it was difficult to tell but there seemed to be 5 ring like designs on the handle portion. And with the squeezing of the hoop that corresponds to the respective finger position, the sword would give a flashing movement as if it were a living thing.

Knowing that her sword blade trigger mechanisms were seen through by the opponent, Faceless had a little cold sweat starting for herself.

''(The patterns for the sword extension and contractions have been seen through... the time has been dragged too long...!)''

Even so, it did not change her combat strategy. Having made the oath to herself to pull through as the victor, she had chosen her beloved sword for the battle. Then, she should believe in that oath and her judgement to succeed.

Sensing that strong determination in her, Izayoi was also thinking about ending the game too.

"Here it comes, o'Queen's knight— can that whip sword of yours defend you from this—?!"

Izayoi grabbed the bottom portion of the structure that he was standing beside and used an overwhelming brute force to lift up the ground. The surroundings started to tremor as the huge shadow fell over the area.

At this point, even Faceless was caught by surprise.

No matter how one saw it, the lifted structure's possible routes of travel would only be in one direction.

''(Could it be...... he really wants to throw that entire residential building over—?!!)''

It was just as she thought.

Izayoi sent the huge structure that was multiple times larger than himself hurtling towards Faceless at the Third Cosmic velocity.

"Tch!"

Giving the whip sword's handle a press to extend the sword's reach to the maximum. The structure that was hurled at her was already starting its disintegration process just from the force of the throw and the huge scatter shot closed in upon Faceless.

But, even though it is another scatter shot like the previous moves, this scale of dodging would be different.

It wasn't the small pellet form of scatter shots but each piece was around the size of a boulder.

In this case, it would not be possible to use the same tactic of slightly changing the trajectories and one could only hope to use all their might to continue dodging while destroying those in their path.

''(But, is it possible to defend against this...?!)''

Using the longest reach of her whip sword to continuously crack and slash through the huge rubble. But with just those movements alone, it was indeed insufficient. Faceless backed off while continuing to dodge.

Although it was just an instant that she was doing these actions, the sense of time within Faceless had sped up by a few thousand beats per second.

She no longer executed her cuts and slashes based on her visual senses. But she was calculating the trajectories of the shattered fragments and unleashing a barrage of attacks in the future locations of the debris.

Not allowing herself to have a single error in judgement. But it was impossible for her to err. The sword skills that were polished to the highest limits were bound to pull her through any difficulties.

Boulder like debris that should be cut were cut and those that were supposed to be dodged were dodged.

Faceless indeed predicted the next moment in advance.

But precisely because of that, that moment was the instant that decided the victor.

"—Found it, your blindspot."

Faceless's body tensed in surprise but that was only to be expected.

For Sakamaki Izayoi had stepped out from the shadow of a boulder that she had dodged.

''(But this is still manageable—I can still make it to retract the blades to attack!)''

"Do you think I will let you?!"

The collision of the congenital talented punch and the disciplined arts of the sword.

And with just a step before her, Izayoi's punch came into contact with the pure white gown and in that instant— The both of them were swallowed up by the debris which also destroyed the front door of [Thousand Eyes].

===Part 13===

"Are you STUPPPPPPPPPPPPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIDDDDDDDDDDDD???!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak~~~~!!!* Shiroyasha's special custom made folded fan was waving furiously.</nowiki>

Pointing at the town that was torn up and devastated by the fight between Izayoi and Faceless, Shiroyasha was in the rare occasion of being really angry. Izayoi pouted his lips as he was made to sit in a seiza position, despite his unwillingness.

If you were wondering why, it is because a certain other person who should be around to share the lecture was not at the scene in this moment.

"...Damn. That bastard masked knight actually escaped before me. Isn't it a shared responsibility to be here at this sort of situation?"

"Oi, the destruction of the streets were 80% of your doing isn't it?! Let's just say that it is the game's stage and having a little damage to it is inevitable, but shouldn't there be a limit to things?! And it isn't like you aren't old enough to understand these stuff, you big idiot!"

"Uu, but, for the battle between me and that knight to be only of this extent is already a very good thing right?"

"Hmph. Of course. Let's not start with you for now. She was being very attentive to limiting the damage to the surroundings when she battled."

"...what did you just say?"

"Just think about it a little will you? When you hurled objects at her, she would always change the trajectory to hand in a direction where no one would be standing right? A professional like her would only need to dodge the object in the first place."

Isn't that right? Shiroyasha gave him a chiding stare.

But the truth rather than the tone was what made Izayoi feel the chills.

"To actually have the capacity of mind to consider the surroundings.... In that sort of battle...?"

"Mhm. Although it isn't like she spared you from her worst, but it is unquestionable that she was able to battle with that sort of considerations. And though she might be the subordinate of my sworn enemy, it is a really commendable knightly spirit. A martial artist of that calibre isn't that common to meet on the streets. —With that in mind, isn't it a good learning process for you?"

Flicking open her folded fan of the twin goddess design, she covered her smile as she watched Izayoi. On the other hand, Izayoi who sat in the seiza position was wearing a complex expression as he could not find words to express his thoughts and he scratched his head unhappily.

"...Che. It was tough for me to win that game and so what if I get this sense of feeling that I've lost? Damn, this sure is hard for me to accept."

"That is just the fault of your pride. ... Mah, there will come a day when you two will meet again. Now, now, compared that sort of thing—"

<nowiki>*Donk* Shiroyasha shook some ash from her red smoke pipe.</nowiki>

And a piece of sheepskin parchment lightly floated down to land beside Izayoi's hand.

Picking up the sheepskin parchment in surprise, Izayoi's lips started to tremble slightly.

"...Oi, Shiroyasha-sama. What is this? This extremely large sum of fines."

"This is the compensation for the damages this time. Destruction of the streets, residential property, stalls that were smashed and for the destruction of the main door of my Community, the [ThousandEyes]. So, please kindly prepare the amount as stated."

A smiling Shiroyasha that did not have the smile extended to the gaze.

Izayoi raised his hands as he gave a bitter laugh at the thought of how it had been a very unfortunate day while looking up at the skies above.

===Part 14===

— It was the time when the festival had ended and the streets were dyed with the hues of the setting sun.

In the middle of the vermillion streets, KuroUsagi was crying in a loud and exaggerated fashion.

"Iza…. Izayoi –san you big idiot, big idiot, super big big IDIOOOOT~~!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPak!*</nowiki>

And it was accompanied by the flurry of sounds that came from the repeated smacking of the folded fan against Izayoi's head.

Unlike his usual self, Izayoi did not dodge the beating and was receiving it obediently this time.

"It, It was such a difficult chance to come by... Actually it is all thanks to everyone that we could get this sum of funds for our reconstruction efforts...! And just to pay of the finds would leave us back to where we started..."

"....That's right. It was a rare chance for us to have gotten such a big victory in this game of competing interests, and now the pile of golden plates that were supposed to be our compensation for the participation will now be confiscated."

"Mhm. Orginally, we were expecting to give a treat for everyone to eat a scrumptious meal. And this time, it really is unforgivable, no matter what it may be."

"...I'm sorry. I have no excuses."

Asuka and Yō sighed as though they had given up while KuroUsagi's face was really awash with tears.

Leticia had a troubled smile as she was the only one who stepped in then.

"Mah, Mah, let's just leave it. Anyways, it was just some easy money. It comes easily and goes easily. Even if we were to use that sort of easily earned money to help with the reconstructions, it wouldn't have meant much would it?"

"Well, ...perhaps you are right on that."

Mu! Asuka pouted her lips. But giving it further thought, if the money earned from wearing that miniskirt maid costume were to be successful, that sort of accomplishment would be a story that would be passed down for generations to come would it?

Reflecting on that possibility, it might just be a good ending for them.

"But let's take it as a favour from us okay? It is something that everyone here is giving to Izayoi, right?"

"Mhm. No matter when it may be, I will return the favour when I can."

"But in the end, what is the grand prize of this game? Although it seems that [Kerykeion] is the winner and all."

"Mhm? Aahh, what are you bothered about? Even though you have figured out the underlying competition between the commercial powers, you still haven't figured that part out?"

"...Then if you put it that way, it would seem that Izayoi, you have figured it out already?"

I'm guessing that he did. She then unfurled the paper which the girls group had jotted down all the observation points about the game that were tidied thus far.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of 3 and 4, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
"And the biggest clue of all is the participation of [Kerykeion]. That group is a commerce focused Community that is famous as a part of the gods group in this world and the outside world as well. Even the crest of the famous Japanese University that offers courses on economics uses this logo. As long as it is a person related to that group of people, it can be assured that it isn't just a normal authority right?"

"...Right. But isn't giving it further thought a very difficult task to do?"

"You are right on that too. So what comes next will only be my speculation... Ojou-sama, Kasukabe, there's still one more important clue that hasn't been used in that paper for your discussion. —Do you know what it is?"

"...,"

"... ."

"Okay, times up. The answer is "gold transmutation"."

Izayoi replied with a mischievious smile.

Instantly, Asuka muttered as though she had caught onto something.

"—gold transmutation...transmutation…transaction... Gold moulding? Could it be the rights to investing in the gold minting of [ThousandEyes]?!"

"Aahh. As expected of ojou-sama of the financial conglomerates. That is a really good guess there."

<nowiki>*Haha* Laughing as he followed it up with a supplement to explain.</nowiki>

"It could also be the start of a new currency and the subsequent issuing rights. [Queen Halloween] seem to want the rights from Shiroyasha and it is said that in the past, the permeation of faith is similar to the permeation of currency. So Queen-sama might have wanted to stick her foot into the battle for the market."

"Ha~... So that's why Queen decided to send her knight down to the lower levels?"

"That's right. And that means it was me who beat back the Queen's knight and prevented the potential erosion of our markets by the Demon Lord."

Indeed, that's the case! Leticia raised her hands in admiration.

Izayoi laughed in his good mood as he retrieved the last remaining piece of the gold plate out from his Gift Card to pass it to KuroUsagi who was sobbing uncontrollably.

"But... it is really embarrassing but this is the only one left. This is the golden plate that I won from the Queen's knight-sama. I hope that it can help out with our living expenses somewhat."

"...Yes. Continuing the lecture would be meaningless. Let's just forget it this time."

"Well, if you can do that, it would really be helpful. Otherwise— This invitation letter would be wasted."

—Aie? KuroUsagi straightened her rabbit ears as she gave a dazed voice.

Held in Izayoi's hand was an invitation letter that was sealed with the wax stamp of a Great tree design.

And the recipient was addressed to [No Name]'s Jin Russel-sama.

"That, That's ... the Harvest Festival of South Side, District of the water and Great Tree! The invitation to [Underwood's Great Waterfall]?! Why, Why would there be such a valuable invitation?!"

"Shiroyasha passed it to me. It seems like it is an invitation mailed from an alliance called [Draco Greif] who wishes for us to participate as their guests."

Guests— That is a term that did not include the normal participants, but one that is reserved for the important guests who would be entertained warmly.

And it was a treatment that a person of the denigrated term of [No Name] could not even dream of.

Izayoi, Asuka, Yō, Leticia and KuroUsagi were cheerful as they held the invitation.

"For us to receive an invitation to have a guest treatment...?! It must be the news of everyone's accomplishments of having defeated the Demon Lord reaching the ears of the South side!"

Ya~~? Behind KuroUsagi who was in her state of joy, Asuka, Yō and Leticia were also wearing a smile.

"Yeah, that should be it. Even for the commotion this time, I guess introducing my name and association might be a good thing."
"...Although we are unable to have a scrumptious meal."

"That's nothing. If we were to attend the Harvest Festival of the South Side, there will be delicacies that will naturally fill you to the brim. This will be just a small matter, my master."

And standing before the group that were grinning to each other, Izayoi opened the invitation letter to announce.

"The next stage for the [No Name] will be —South Side, the Waterfall in the district of the water and Great Tree. Let's brighten up and proceed with the preparations!"

Exchanging hi-fives with each other, the group started to walk back to their home.

With regards to the different world, the new stages and new meetings continued to bring them excitement that raced their hearts.

'''Translator's Notes'''

<references/>

<noinclude>
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 1|n1=9|n2=Chapter 3}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 2

2020-07-07T01:27:54Z

Anonymous: /* Part 6 */

==Chapter 2 - Finding the answer to the Golden Plate Mystery==

===Part 1===

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p42.png|thumb]]

—'''[No Name] Community grounds. Resting shed that faced the reservoir.'''

Leaves of the Water Tree rustled softly as a cool spring breeze lightly brushed them in passing.

The small shack was situated in the corner of the path that connected the reservoir to the small overgrown forest. And within the small shack, Kudou Asuka was mumbling to herself in a sleepy stupor as she read a book.

"...What a beautiful day."

The skies were clear and there were the sounds of the light breeze and flowing water.

It was indeed the best weather to be reading outside.

For an oujo-sama who had been born to riches and hence shut off in something similar to a birdcage, this was an extravagant way for Asuka to pass time.

And perhaps it was just too unusual for her to be accustomed to, her eyelids began to grow heavy and the sensation of drowsiness crept over her.

"... There won't be anyone watching. It is just a small shack that is so out of the way for anyone to come by anyways. Just a little nap would be fine, wouldn't it?"

Closing her book, Asuka elegantly smoothened out her dress as she leaned on the wall as she prepared to savour her afternoon nap while enjoying the blessing of the warm breeze and the cosiness that it brings.

===Part 2===

'''—An hour later.'''

Kasukabe carried a bunch of apples in her arms as she made her way towards the reservoir.

Perhaps it was a passing thought of hers to relish her snacks in the small shack.

Thus, Yō, who usually lacked the display of emotions of her expression, was wearing an expression that evidently showed her good mood today.

"...Ara? There's someone here before me?"

Halting her steps, she tilted her head as she peered at the two figures in the small shack.

One of them, characterized by the red formal dress and long straight hair, the girl was undoubtedly Kudou Asuka. Seeing her in this remote small shack, where she might have wanted to spend the holidays, was nothing too special.

The problem was about that other figure in the shack.

The one who wore a headphone around his neck, a gakuran male high school uniform while supporting a thick and heavy tome of an encyclopaedia with one hand—

"Izayoi? What are you doing?"

"Isn't it understandable with just a glance? ...It's a lap pillow." Declaring with a smug expression, Izayoi was providing a lap pillow for Asuka while reading a book along the corridor of the small shack where a pleasant ray of sunlight illuminated the area.

Yō tilted her head as she continued, "… was it requested by Asuka?"

"How's that possible? I originally intended to take a look at the condition of the farmlands while passing through this area. But, I stumbled upon Ojou-sama who was having such a blissful afternoon nap with so many openings to be exploited and I decided to tease her a little."

"Tease her?"

"Mhm Mhm. —Give it a thought will you? If Ojou-sama were to wake up in this kind of situation she would definitely blush to the tips of her ears and scramble in a fluster. I wanted to catch her in that situation to tease her about it."

Oh, I see, giving a clap that seemed to say that she understood the matter.

"That, I want to see as well."

"Right?"

"Mhm. So like that, I will be joining in." Saying that, she sat beside Izayoi and made a lap pillow out of his other thigh.

At this point, even Izayoi was sent into a panic for a moment.

"... Kasukabe?"

"It is just nice that Izayoi have two legs and the weather is the most awesome for an afternoon nap. ... So like that, please wake me up at the same time that Asuka wakes up."

Ha~ giving a yawn and assuming her position for an afternoon nap. It was exactly like the behavior of a large feline. This must be the feeling of being huddled up with a lion or leopard I guess, Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he resumed his reading.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p46.png|thumb]]

===Part 3===

'''—Yet, another hour has passed.'''

"... Wow. The both of them are still asleep."

Having completed the book in his hand, Izayoi expressed his surprise about the two who were still sleeping soundly on his laps. Perhaps it was out of his estimations that they would still be asleep for that long.

With nothing to do at hand, Izayoi was also preyed upon by the drowsiness of the Sandman's grasp.

"It's a sunny day with the breeze of spring and the sound of running water. If I were to say it myself, it is indeed the conditions for an afternoon nap."

But if he did allow himself to be tempted by sleep, it would be a pity to miss the flustered reactions of Asuka. Just when he was entertaining the thought of "simply knocking her head to wake her", which was not of his usual way of doing things, an energetic voice came from the path that led from the Community's main building.

"Guys, This is bad! Things are going awry~!"

The rabbit ears bounced up and down as Kuro Usagi bounded up the path from the Community's main buildings to the shack facing the reservoir and braked sharply.

Having found Izayoi and the others, Kuro Usagi practically flew in her bounds and leaps to close in on Izayoi.

"Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wro"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And an apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead.</nowiki>

Still in her excitement, even if her forehead was now red and swollen, she continued to chatter away with the apple clutched in hand.

"Any, Anyways, please take a look at this! They are passing out these things outside,"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And yet another apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead and landed a fatal strike. Not expecting the second apple to follow the first, She finally toppled over to face the skies.</nowiki>

At the same time, a golden board fell beside Izayoi.

"...? What's this?"

Taking the golden plate that felt very weighty in his hand, Izayoi stared at it in surprise.

"What is this golden slab? It sure seems to be the real thing from its density."

"It, It is real... and Kuro Usagi's forehead really hurts..." clutching the apples in both hands this time, her eyes reflected the light from her tears as she complained.

Just then, Kuro Usagi finally noticed Asuka and Yō.

"...Hmm? May I ask….. how, how did things become like this?"

"A rabbit doesn't have to think of things in a complicated fashion. So, what is this about the golden plate?"

<nowiki>*Klunk!*Izayoi gave the golden plate a knock as he asked Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

Seeming to have waited for this question for a long time, Kuro Usagi puffed up her chest as she answered.

"Please listen up carefully! This golden plate is the [Geass Roll] for the Gift Game hosted for the inheritance of the alchemical secrets— <RaimundusLullus>!"

Wha? Izayoi gave a disbelieving squawk.

"Do you mean that <RaimundusLullus>? The philosopher Raimundus Lullus?" <ref>[magrefnotes: Raimundus Lullus (1235~1316), one of his works is the <<The mystery of Mother Nature: the Fifth Element>>. In theory, alchemy only recognises the four big elements and so this ‘fifth element' was deemed to be the Philosopher's stone. At the same time, Lullus was the first to attempt the assimilating of the Cabbala into the theories of alchemy. This Cabbala should refer to the Tree of Life.]</ref>

"That's right! Using the alchemical technique to transform lead to gold, the one who solved the truth of alchemy for the world— the great man who reached the technique of transmutation! And this Gift Game was hosted for the sake of conferring that great truth!"

HeeHee. Kuro Usagi was so joyful that her rabbit ears were waving from side to side.

If they were able to obtain the Gift that gave the ability to transmute gold, they would not have to run around to raise funds anymore. It was a chance for the Community to instantly replenish its financial reserves.

Izayoi was partially doubting her words as he gave a glance over at the Golden plate with his steady gaze.

—The contents of the <RaimundusLullus> game were as follow.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game shall begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"...Oi, Kuro Usagi."

"YesYes, is something the matter?"

"It says here that the host is the [ThousandEyes]. Is there really no problem with this?"

It was becoming increasingly suspicious. Heightening his cautiousness, he scrutinised the contents of the [Geass Roll] once more."

However, Kuro Usagi was more excited than was before as she waved her rabbit ears happily and looked at Izayoi with eyes brimming with hope.

"Regarding that point, it actually multiplies the trustworthiness of the game by a few fold! It is a game that took [ThousandEyes] a long time to prepare! This must surely be an incredible game and Kuro Usagi will not be wrong about that!... And,"

Suddenly her words fell to a whisper.

Kuro Usagi's index fingers and rabbit ears were tracing circles in the air as she suddenly shifted her gaze to the wasted pathways.

"it is time... for us to get the destroyed paths back in shape again. For that purpose, we would require some funds."

Upon Kuro Usagi's urging, Izayoi also looked towards the wasted paths.

Three years ago— the [No Name]s had been destroyed by a devastating impact from an unknown Demon Lord.

The formerly magnificent residential area was now covered by gravel and sand and the wooden structures by the sides were also collapsing from the constant decay. The iron supports and metal wiring utilised in the construction of the structures along the path were also bending with rust. The withered trees that line the path were also left in the state of a pale white condition which made them look more like tombstone markers.

And in this residential area, it was the sleeping quarters of the children that included the Senior Group as well. Even if it weren't possible to repair the damages, the cleaning up of the land to prepare for the construction of newer houses was the least that they should make plans for.

"...Hai. I guess there's no other way!"

Not hiding the lack of enthusiasm in the matter, Izayoi got to his feet.

And because of that movement, it caused Asuka and Yō's heads to knock together.

"Ah!?"

"... Oww."

"Well now, how long do you girls plan to sleep? The break is over. The hosting of a large scale Gift Game is starting."

Izayoi waved the Golden plate before the duo.

But Kuro Usagi had frantically rushed over to interject, "No, But Izayoi-san. We don't even know the venue for the Game nor have we received the signal for the start of the game. There's no need for us to be in such a hurry right?"

<nowiki>...*Hai*, came a more unenthusiastic sigh as he tossed the Golden plate back to Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

"—it's coming. Dodge to the right!"

Instantaneously, the atmosphere of the duo underwent a dramatic transformation.

Seeming to have taken that warning as a cue, a hail of arrows rained in from the overgrown forest. Whereas Izayoi and Kuro Usagi who had immediately entered the mental state for combat had carried Asuka and Yō respectively as they hurried away from the small shack.

"Aie!? Aie!?"

"Enemies...!?" Just like that, Asuka, who was still half asleep and unclear about the situation, was blinking her eyes in confusion.

Having smelt the enemies' presence, Yō was just a tad slower in entering her combat state.

Pulling out her [Vajra. Replica], Kuro Usagi shouted at them shakily, "May, May I ask what is this with your attacks and all?!"

"Didn't you read the contents of the roll, you stupid rabbit?! This game is the battle for the [Geass Roll]s—the Golden Plate! The game has already started a long time ago!"

In the instant that he shouted the reply, the ground under Izayoi's feet exploded like lighted gunpowder as he broke into a sprint. There were the presence of eight individuals lying in ambush in the forest and they were most probably werebeasts from their scent.

Izayoi dived into the blind spot of the second wave of arrows and deftly grabbed the wrist of one of the ambushers in the next leap. The male werebeast, who prided himself with a stature of two grown men, was surprised by the speed of Izayoi's lithe movements.

"Wha?! So fast!"

"Baka. It's you who's too slow." Giving a twist to the opponent's wrist while initiating a low sweep at the legs as he gave that haughty speech, Izayoi sent the werebeast into the air where it spun three and a half rounds before landing on its back in the blink of an eye.

"Bastard!"

"Actually doing that to our comrade...!"

"Surround him! Surround and shoot him together!"

The irate comrades of the tripped up werebeast dispersed to surround and close in on Izayoi.

There were six silhouettes of the werebeasts moving around in the overgrown forest and Izayoi who had already pinpointed their locations from the sides of his eyes picked up a stone in irritation—

"Hai... Really now,I thought that I would pass some time with you guys but in the end you guys are only sneaking around the covers of other people's territory? You lot of bastards, go and reflect well on your actions—!!!"

Allowing the anger within him to explode, Izayoi simply threw the stone towards the ground.

The various species of trees and shrubbery that have been left alone to grow wildly in the past few years were instantaneously blown into the sky by the impossible intensity of the force. The werebeasts were also forcefully dispatched as they were unable to withstand the blow.

Soon after, the glinting golden board fell from one of the hands of those werebeasts who were blown into the air like the other various carcasses of the forest.

"And that will be our first piece. ... Really now, this sure is a troublesome game. Is it really going to get us the technique for transmutation? Even if it is a big sale that doesn't care about the losses of the organiser, there should still be some sort of limit to it."

Scratching his head as he complained, he simultaneously turned the golden plate around. This, was the main thing that Izayoi had been unsatisfied about from the start.

The "Gold Transmutation Technique"— is not a scientific perspective but one that belonged to the arcane perspective of researching alchemy.

It was said to be called by various names such as "The secret technique of Lullus", "The secret tracks of the King", "The last Alchemy" and was one that many were in search for as it was known to be the Gifts of the highest grade.

Especially when the name of the game also utilises the name of ‘RaimundusLullus'—the Japanese Name? Raimundus Lullus, is a philosopher who had many interesting news about him being associated to the alchemy of gold.

''(One of those stories that is quite renowned is the legendary anecdote that he had given the King of England Edward III some gold. It was a story about transmuting many a dozen inferior metal bars into gold. But—)''

Thinking up to that point, Izayoi suddenly changed his gaze to glance at the contents of the golden plate.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification D: The Heir

Opponents: The Kind.

The Great.

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

—Just when Izayoi was puzzling over the contents,

The golden plate corroded into a rusty piece of metal and disintegrated on the spot in the blink of an eye.

"Wha...?"

Although he had wanted to catch them in his moment of panic, but the powdered up rust particles of the Golden plate continued to trickle away from the grasp of his hands with a rustling sound. It was just an instantaneous event. The gold had lost its radiance and disappeared into the wind.

===Part 4===

'''—[No Name] Community grounds, the small shack facing the reservoir.'''

It was a clear day with the smell of spring in the air as they consolidated the situation near the water's edge. At the same time, they were having tea with the pancakes and tea that Lily had prepared for them.

Lily, who wore her chef coat, was sitting in a seiza as she cocked her ear towards Asuka to ask.

"I've tried out this new recipe of the seaweed pancake. May I ask if it is to your tastes?"

"Mhmm, yes, it is really tasty. Thank you."

Asuka was dividing her pancake into small bite size portions before picking them up to put into her mouth.

Whereas Yō who was taking huge bites out of it found it unthinkable as she asked, "But, I really didn't expect for seaweed to be found in this world. Does the world of Little Garden have a sea somewhere?"

"Yes, there is a certain sea in the south that is very famous. And well, because the North have very broad frozen rivers, I'm not too sure about them..."

Lily's kitsunemimi drooped while Asuka and Yō nodded and smiled as they were taken aback by the information.

"Little Garden is quite wide huh? So long as we improve the fame of the Community and the name of Jin-chan, there might come the day that we will be welcomed by the famous Communities of the sea."

"You are right. For that purpose— Let's try to solve this Gift Game together."

Having had a well-rested afternoon nap, Asuka and Yō read the contents once more.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"A golden [Geass Roll]... it sure is written in a special style huh?"

"Mhm. The contents also seem a little special. Do you know something about this, Izayoi?" Yō asked through her mouthfuls of pancake.

On the other hand, Izayoi was giving a curious expression as he stood akimbo and in a slightly soft and disappointed mutter,

"... Mah, it's nothing too difficult to comprehend. Come to think about it, the contents are also nothing too unusual", he replied.

"Is that so?"

"Aahh. Although the numbers do not add up, but this figure here refers to the smallest unit recorded in the "Lullus technique". The Latin alphabet assigned to us is the mark that represents that unit." He replied while casting a doubtful glance towards the Golden Plate.

The [Lullus technique] is simultaneously the name of the game as it is a term to refer to the secret technique of the alchemist ‘Raimundus Lullus'. And among the terms, the smallest units are the following nine.

B: Kindness

C: Greatness

D: Inheritance

E: Strength

F: Wits

H: Morals

I: Truth

K: Glory

The language where these acronyms reside and combine as one is a portion of the [Round Plate of Lullus].

"There is this Latin alphabet of the "B" carved into the top of the participant's eligibility right? This is the Latin alphabet to represent the word of ‘kindness'. The guys who attacked us earlier also had a similar Latin alphabet carved into their golden plate, so I can't be wrong about that." Izayoi explained while pointing at the apprehended aggressors.

They were no longer in the game due to their failure of holding onto their Golden Plate. Although it was alright to let them off now, but they were still the ambushers who had snuck and infiltrated the lands of another Community. Even if the act was committed in the midst of the game, this was clearly a violation of rules. But with the negotiations of Izayoi and the others, in exchange for the condition of not reporting to the [Floor Master], they were to repent for their actions through the transaction of forced menial labour for a set number of days.

Izayoi walked towards the villains as he questioned them once more about the details of their disintegrated Golden Plate.

"You are sure that the participant eligibility that was carved on your Golden Plate is that of the "Participant qualification D: The Heir" right?"

Using a high tone to talk down to them, the dog ears of the man drooped in fear as he answered.

"Ye, Yes. Regarding that point, it is absolutely right."

"Good. Next question. Did you temper around with the Golden Plate or was it already like that when you received it?"

"No, we didn't ... Ah, but we did hear the instructions that the content would be a little bit different for each respective Community that it is assigned to!"

"Ho?"

The dog eared man, who was trying to lighten his sentence, obediently answered the questions.

Aie?? Kuro Usagi tilted her head in surprise.

Having found that piece of intelligence from their interrogation, the problem children turned to look at Kuro Usagi at the same time.

"... Oi, Kuro Usagi. Was there explanations of that sort?"

"Aie? Well, that, Wait a moment! Or maybe they did say it too!"

"That is really vague for a reply. To actually skip over the explanation of the rules that was said by the Host, doesn't that make one feel less than enthusiastic about it?"

"Mhm. At this stage, if we are unable to clear the game, it will all be Kuro Usagi's fault."

Asuka and Yō's retort caused Kuro Usagi's ears to fall in dejection.

On the other hand, Izayoi stood akimbo as he asked for more clarification on the game from the villains.

"Then, besides that, did they say anything else about the game? Did they hint on any game rules about having to fight and wrest it from the others?"

"Eh, Mhm. I did hear that it is of importance to gather all seven types of Golden Plates to successfully clear the game. And for the battle for the Golden Plates, it must follow the minigames hosted by the possessors of the Participation eligibility......"

"... Hou, and that would mean that you guys who have used brute force to try wrest it from us, would be Participants who have broken the rules, am I right?" Izayoi's gaze had sharpened and intensified in an instant.

Having dug their own graves, the villians frantically huddled tighter.

Grinning devilishly, the problem children trio seem glad about having caught the weakness of their opponents as they started to poke at it.

"Ojou-sama, we must really tip our hats off to these guys! If it were just a simple intrusion onto our lands, we might be able to process this with discretion. But to think that they would dare to violate the game rules hosted by [ThousandEyes] too!"

"That's right. I would have suggested a week of forced labour to be enough to forgive them... But since this is the case, it would be much different right, Kasukabe-san?"

"Mhm. For the clearing of the fields, we might just have to work them for a whole year or so."

<nowiki>*Eek!* The villains gave a pitiful moan.</nowiki>

They were undoubtedly serious about it.

Kuro Usagi pitied the villains as she continued the topic.

"But to think that it is through the style of minigames. We do not have any prior experience of participating in this sort of game, do we?"

"Mhm Mhm."

"But, I did hear of it before. I remember that it is through the clearing of many small scale games right?"

Kuro Usagi nodded to affirm Yō's words.

Small scale games— were simplified games hosted within the umbrella of another game.

Using the style of many different games with their accompanying different sets of rules as the style of game play, it was a game that required the combined efforts of the Community to win all the games till the end.

"Hmph~...Mah, we have already gotten the fundamentals of the game. In other words, the disintegration of the Golden Plate is due to the illegal acquisition of the Plate without the process of clearing a minigame?... Hmph. It sure is an average game after all huh?"

Izayoi, who was a little worked up about it, had now returned to his suspicious regard for the Golden Plate.

Come to think about it, the [Technique of Lullus] did not have much presence in the Round Plate other than the fact that it appears as the symbols of the Latin alphabet. It was hard to believe that this was a Gift Game that would allow one to get their hands on the secret of alchemy known as the [Gold Transmutation technique].

''(There should be some sort of inner workings in this right?... In addition, this is something hosted by that Shiroyasha, it shouldn't become some sort of boring event right?)''

It was Izayoi's belief to participate in any sort of game with fun in mind. However, the game this time had only left him with a sour premonition. Moreover, the contents of the game did not match up to the title of [RaimundusLullus] and that was bothering him.

Up till date, these sort of Gift Games were hosted by Communities that were related to the game. But it felt a little off when this sort of alchemical Gift Game was hosted by Shiroyasha and it made Izayoi hesitant.

Yet, there was this nagging feeling that it would be a pity not to go along with the game.

''(The acronyms, Latin alphabets carved on the Golden Plate and the words that are born from the acronym that represents the [Technique of Lullus]. They hinted at the formation of words as being similar to the units that formed the material world, which is the key to encourage the birth of new concepts.)''

"Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth."

‘Gather', and the other ‘I: Truth', ‘K: Glory'. These elements exuded a vaguely suspicious aftertaste to the whole event that kind of bothered Izayoi.

''(Mah...it is only that much and I should not think too deeply about it should I?)''

He gave up in impatience. To be able to line up the similar words together but be unable to draw a connection between them would make further thoughts useless and so it was best to leave it aside for now.

On the other hand, the girls' group have placed Izayoi's worries aside as they were getting enthusiastic about the whole event.

"Since we now know that it is a battle to wrest it from the others, let's take action immediately!"

"That's right... we need to gather the seven types. We'd better hurry."

"How are we going about this? Do we split up to challenge the minigames of the other Communities?"

"YES! We are fortunate to have four of our fighters of [No Name] who can best a thousand each! This is because Kuro Usagi have also asked Leticia-sama to help us out. So, for the sake of acquiring those golden plates, Kuro Usagi would like to request for you guys to go your separate ways for the task!"

Saying that, Kuro Usagi sprinted towards the Community's Main building like an escaping rabbit.

The trio who were left behind exchanged a look with each other, seemingly helpless at the turn of events.

"Although Kuro Usagi seemed really enthusiastic about it... What should we do now? If I were to put it bluntly, this is a very suspicious game."

"Having doubts about Shiroyasha's game isn't something that we have only experienced today. No matter what kind of unimaginable truth which may lie in wait for us, we will never get to find that out if we were to stay out of it."

"...just saying that it sounds fishy from the start."

Yō just gave a wry smile at their conversation.

Izayoi had a bored look on his face, took a few steps as he prepared to set out—Suddenly, he turned back with a sly smile.

"No, there's another way. If it is a boring game, then we can just add value to it."

"Aie?"

"Wha?"

Asuka and Yō queried at the same time.

Izayoi continued on his way as he laughed heartily to toss them a challenge.

"No matter what boring end it might be in hold for us, this is still a game that Shiroyasha hosted after all. There should surely be some reciprocating rewards in wait for us right? — So how's this? The person who gets the most of the seven Golden Plates gets to have the sole ownership of the prize. How's that sound?"

"Ara. Doesn't that sound interesting?" Asuka gave a smile in reply to Izayoi's challenge.

Yō also nodded her head as she gave a thumbs up while supplying her own suggestion.

"But it would be boring with just that condition. The loser.... Shall have to serve the victor for a whole day."

"I see... Don't you feel that it is a little too harsh?"

Asuka was backing away a little. If it turned out to be a race of getting to the various minigames hosted in various areas, it would be a harsh rule to impose on her, who lacked the mobility of the others.

So Yō gave it some thought before clapping her hand as she hit upon an idea.

"Then, the victor... can make Kuro Usagi serve them."

" "That's the one!" "

"That's the one! My foot! You bunch of Bakaaaaahhhh!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPak!* The folding fan in Kuro Usagi's hand was working overtime. Stowed under her armpit was Leticia whom she had fetched from the Community's main building. And it would seem that she was in the midst of her maid chores as the cleaning cloth was still grasped in her hand.</nowiki>

Leticia, and her gorgeous hair that seemed easily mistakable as golden silk, gave a sigh while seeming in a daze but raised her right hand that held the cleaning cloth.

"Regarding that game, count me in."

"Wait, Leticia-sama?!"

"Okay, the maid has entered the fray! If Leticia wins, Kuro Usagi will have to do the chores of a maid for a day!"

"Then, let's change the name of <RaimundusLullus> to the <The competition for the Authority to gain Kuro Usagi's servitude>."

"Mhm, you two, let's get to the streets quickly!"

The trio completely ignored Kuro Usagi's tsukkomi as they split up in the free zone.

And due to the unexpected turn of events, Kuro Usagi's rabbit ears have turned a shade of ashen white as she stood in a daze.

She had not thought that things would turn out this way.

Kuro Usagi turned to Leticia apprehensively,

"Well, ...Leticia-sama, you are kidding right...?"

Clapping her hands around the completely panicking Kuro Usagi's shoulders, Leticia assured her,

"There's naught to worry. I shall tutor you on the job of a maid, so just be prepared."

"Isn't that like a fully motivated attitudeeee—-?!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak!* the sound of the folded fan making a sorrowful slap resounded in the overgrown forest.</nowiki>

===Part 5===

'''—A branch store of [ThousandEyes], before the trees that line the street.'''

The peach coloured petals danced in the air.

The participants were fighting to be the first in the challenges that betted the Golden Plate as the prize. Although Gift Games were a test of one's intellect and physical prowess, the minigame style focused on the cooperativeness of the group as a whole.

The normally desolate lower levels had now livened up due to the various games hosted in the region.

"Hohoho... Everyone, enjoy the frenzy to gather the Golden Plates."

Shiroyasha stood with her arms akimbo as she looked at the progress of the minigames.

"Give it your all, youngsters of the lower levels. The final point of this game is a glory that is unattainable even after a hundred years of patience."

Standing under the Azure blue cloth, the flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘twin goddess who faced each other', Shiroyasha waited for her challengers with the gaze of a Demon Lord.

"<RaimundusLullus>—Players who can surpass this game will get the chance to pick a fight with me as their opponent...!!!"

===Part 6===

—Outer Gate, In front of the Fountain Plaza.

Due to Shiroyasha's game, the fountain plaza was bustling with a rarely seen lively atmosphere.

The stall assistants of the street stalls, which were located in the usually desolate streets for a long time now, were also busying without rest in conjunction with the increase in the flow of people. And this was a rather rare sight for the lowest levels of the East Side.

There were also food stalls for snacks being set up in the area.

Izayoi stuck up a conversation with the feline shop assistant—Carol, as he bought a sandwich from the stall of [Six Scars].

"Yo. It seems like it's quite lively huh?"

"We are almost too busy to breathe! It's not always that we get this large scale hosting of minigames! And that makes today the best day to for us to earn. Neh~!"

Carol happily smiled as she waved her hook-like tail.

Placing the sandwich set before himself, Izayoi asked offhandedly as he looked around,

"There seems to be more participants than I expected. Are there famous Communities taking part in this game as well?"

"Yeap. Although we of [Six Scars] are considered a sizeable Community, there seems to be a few Communities that are much bigger in their scale who are participating too. Although they are mainly of the commerce type!"

"... Ho? Which large ones are they?"

"In the six digits, there's [Six Scars], [One Horn], [Willo'wisp]. In the five digits, there are the Communities under the flag of [Onii-Hime] Alliance from the North and [Kerykeion]. Although these Communities are fairly famous in this region... but the focus of the spotlight still goes to the one from Little Garden's Three digits, [Queen Halloween]!"

<nowiki>*Poing*The hooked tail straightened as informed Izayoi.</nowiki>

At this point, Izayoi's expression changed.

"... From the three digits?"

"But it is also impossible that the Queen would personally make her way down to join the fray. Moreover, there is this relationship between her and Shiroyasha-sama that can be likened to the tense relations of fire and ice. The one who's representing the Queen is from the important members of the Queen's Knights. And it was a task assigned to a lone knight by the Queen. All thanks to that, the number of Participants who are entering the game on the account of their personal curiosity have increased to an unprecedented crowd."

Carol happily placed the sandwich into a carrier bag and Izayoi subsequently took the sandwich and turned to leave the stall after the payment.

Sitting himself at the fountain of the fountain plaza, Izayoi grimaced as he folded his arms before his chest.

''(... . Could it be that this is a game of an extraordinary difficulty level?)''

His gaze shifted to the [Geass Roll] contents that was carved on the Golden Plate.

Although Carol had mentioned it in a carefree manner, but the Communities that were named were all organizations of a large scale. And even those who would usually stay away from the games of the lower levels, especially [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] which were super large scale Communities.

The former being a guardian for the Greek God treasury while the latter being a DaiMaou who possessed Sun Authorities. <ref>[magrefnotes: I used DaiMaou because it seems weird to say it as Big Demon Lord when she's most likely going to be some loli demon lord judging by the author's preference.]</ref>

And it mattered greatly that both the names of those Communities were well known enough for Izayoi, who came from another world, to have heard of them. They were also known to be the type of Communities that would usually not participate in the games of Little Garden's lowest level.

As his gaze fell back to the [Geass Roll], Izayoi put on a solemn expression as he studied the contents repeatedly.

"Golden Plate... huh. Mah, even if it isn't the technique to transmute gold, it should still be some kind of important blessing (Gift)."

Delivering the sandwich to his mouth and adding the details of the participant characteristics into the matrix, he started to give it more thought.

— The community of [Kerykeion].

The name of the Community was derived from the mystical sceptre that is possessed by the god of Commerce who made up one of the Greek gods from the "Twelve Pillars of Olympus". The flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘Two intertwined snakes" was also famous in the outside world.

Besides the organisations of the European commercial and medical sectors, it is also depicted on the National High School's badge to represent the core of creativity and is a flag that is known to both the Eastern and Western Seas.

If faith was similar to spiritual power, it would not be exaggerating to say that [Kerykeion] s a symbol that garnered a group of believers for the Greek gods from the 1900s to the 2000s and acted as their pillar for support. For that sort of Commerce focused Community to enter the game hosted by [Thousand Eyes], it would definitely signal a hidden agenda that only insiders would know about.

Following them— was the Community of [Queen Halloween].

By the 21st Century, Halloween has already become a festive event. However, if one were to turn back time to its origins, they would realise that it is a traditional ritual practiced by the ancient Celts at the peak of their prosperity.

The Celts had the tradition of hosting various harvest rituals in honour to the Sun, which radiance varied with the four seasons and was seen as a symbol for life and death. This is the faith that the Celts hold for the Sun. The origins of Halloween.

When talking about the Celtic mythologies, the better known Sun God would be the Sun God Lugh who had the alias of [The Bright One with the Strong Hand] and possessed the spear of assured victory. But that was only the Celts who elevated their ancestor to the level of the Gods to be worshipped as one of the ancestral spirits to be worshipped. And that was the foundation for the idol's creation. Originally, he was supposed to be categorized as a Heroic spirit but it was the faith and followers of the descendants who elevated him to the position of a God-class spirit after his death.

And even if one were to be elevated to the position of an Elder God, they would never be conferred the title of the strongest type if they had originally been humans.

It was only reserved for the pure-blooded dragon kind, the representatives for the planets and the natural God-class spirits.

To protect the Gods, it was imperative to possess a power that belonged to the strongest three as that sort of power was an isolated spiritual power which was a class of its own.

And among the Gods of the Celt descendants, there was the strongest kind that had its worship based on the faith of the Sun's trajectory, the Celestial spirit who controlled the Sun and the Boundary—[Queen Halloween].

''(Even though it is said to be so, the sovereignty of the Sun is being repressed by Shiroyasha. Wouldn't that make it a personal grudge?)''

Propping his chin with one hand as he pondered over the question, Izayoi was unsure about the origins of this existence in Little Garden that was called the Queen. Although he did have knowledge about the festival of Halloween, he was unsure if the Queen's existence was one that had been elevated from the position of Man or had it been by another method. All that he knew were the fire and ice relationship between her and Shiroyasha and her position as one of the three biggest problem children in Little Garden.

And that they were all strength types who were strong individuals who matched their names.

''(If I recall Leticia's words correctly... "Do not lift a hand against the Queen of Gold" right? Although the advice seems exaggering, is she really that strong to warrant that warning?)''

As long as he did not witness it with his own eyes, it was only acceptable for him to harbour such thoughts. Moreover he was in a bad mood. Although he had agreed to the game out of compliance sake, it turned out that he had participated in a suspicious game and besides the feeling of dissatisfaction, there were the feelings of dissatisfaction. But, he could not just get up and walk away even he felt that way about the whole business. Having the chance to get the rare authority to have Kuro Usagi as a maid is something that would be much too regrettable if it were to fall into the hands of the other two.

''(Mah, I must work hard if I want to obtain something that I want to get.)''

As he shook his head haplessly and was planning to find a challenger for the game—

Suddenly, there was a huge cheer that erupted from the area next to his resting spot.

"That's super awesome, five consecutive victories in just a blink of an eye!"

"May even be the fastest person to clear the game!?"

"Bastards, the opponent is just a girl and you guys are losing this much? How can you give up just like that?!"

"That's right! Call our people together! After all there's no way for us to win! Everyone, let's do it together!!!"

What? He turned his head as he felt that the words sounded strange. Normally, one would have assumed that it was just the usual piece of misheard conversation but it would seem that things were not the same this time.

If this were to be a contest for the game, it would be fine. But if this were to be a start to a contest that is outside of a game's perimeter, it would really be infuriating. Perhaps hearing that a woman is being targeted by physical violence was something that irked him.

But the foundation of the reasons would be his bad mood. And that would be the biggest reason.

Izayoi stood up with the thought that this would be a good opportunity to sweep away his melancholic feelings. Just as he was about to turn to carry out his motto of "supressing both the strong and the weak"—- five grown men were sent flying at the same time.

"Hoh?"

Dodging in his astonishment, the men of huge statures rolled pass him with an intensity that seemed bent on scraping the top of the stone tiles in the fountain plaza and they soon passed out due to their inability to defend themselves in time.

In the middle of that scene, Izayoi's gaze had already shifted to size up the opponent with curiosity in his eyes.

The woman who sent the huge men fling was in a strange outfit of a linen robe that covered her from head to toe.

"...Hoh? Looks like the proclaimation of having an instantaneous five consecutive victory is not a lie."

Commenting frivolously, he continued to move closer towards the linen robed woman.

Although the face was mostly hidden in the depths of the hooded robe, one could still see the faint outlines of a mask like structure within that hood which was scrutinizing the scene before her. It would seem that it was a person who really wanted to hide their identity.

A self-composed Izayoi walked towards the other as his interest was steadily growing by the moment.

The masked female then wordlessly extended the [Geass Roll].

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification E: The possessor of Strength.

Opponents: The Kind

The Great

The Heir

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

<ref>[magrefnotes:I changed it to E although the primary translated text says B: the Strength possessor, this is to fit in with the sequence spelled out earlier in this story. Rezel: It truly "E". 参加資格Ｅ：力ある者。]</ref>

After Izayoi confirmed the contents of the [Geass Roll], the masked female tilted her head as she spoke up.

"... My minigame is "strength". What's left would be "The Kind" and "The Virtuous"."

"Well, that's great. My [Geass Roll] is "The Kind". So we just need to bet on these things and hold the minigame?"

"That's correct. Although it would become the contest between "The Kind"and "Strength"..."

What is your opinion? The masked female tilted her head as she posed the unspoken question. From her actions and calm voice, it gave off a well cultured feel about this person and she probably did not belong to the lower levels.

Izayoi suppressed his soaring anticipation of facing this unknown strong foe as he managed two replies.

"I do not have interest in "The Kind". And it is too vague for an abstract term. I would personally choose "Strength"."

"I understand."

<nowiki>*KaChi!* Pulling the sword out of the scabbard, that movement gave a glimpse of the white gauntlet, abdominal armour and knight dress under the long robes. She was clearly a type of knight.</nowiki>

In the moment that Izayoi committed himself to the minigame's oath and took his first step forward—

<nowiki>*Shuu!* The tip of a sword narrowly missed his nose.</nowiki>

"—Hm?!"

By the time that he noted the image of the sword, his upper torso was already leaning back.

His body had responded earlier than his consciousness from his perception.

What Izayoi's vision had noted was just a minor twitch of that masked female's hand for just an instant. Although it was careless of him to ignore that information, but it really was a scary speed of unsheathing the sword.

''(Ha...! This fellow is really worthy of praise...!!)''

The unrelenting flash of the blade struck towards Izayoi again. The subsequent trajectory of the attack and the sharpness of its angle was fairly unusual. And it was the fastest strike that Izayoi had witnessed among all his opponents in the world of Little Garden thus far.

Switching from his carefree attitude, Izayoi instantly recognised the strength of his opponent.

But in regards to that point, the masked female also shared the same thoughts.

''(He dodged it...?)''

Although she wasn't haughty about her strength, but she did not expect someone from the lower levels to be able to dodge her sword. It might have been chance for the first strike but on the second dodge, that would be reflective of the true potential.

Immediately classifying Izayoi as a strong opponent, the masked female took a large step backwards.

Giving a twist to the sword's hilt to slowly and smoothly release it into its whip form.

Realising that the weapon is a whip sword, Izayoi immediately drew closer.

''(Although the storing of that sword might be a very smooth move on her part, but it is definitely a bad idea in this case.)''

The strike of a bladed whip is indeed a threat but as long as one drew close to the wielder, it would be nothing to worry about. And although the capturing of the blade tip movements is a very difficult feat, but as long as one watched the hand movement closely, it would be possible to trace the sword's trajectory. That was how Izayoi anticipated the moment that the whip sword would strike and used a ground exploding speed to close in onto his opponent's territory.

Charging with speed that reduced the ground to rubble

If it were just a normal enemy, just the wind pressure would be able to distinguish the victor.

But the masked female seemed to have anticipated this move as she drew out a spear for each hand.

''(Wha...?!)''

"It's the end. It was a fairly good fight."

Proclaiming her victory and simultaneously emitting a high speed flash from the long robes. It would seem that this was a strike that would also doubtlessly bring down any ordinary opponents.

But Izayoi's level of absurdity was a step higher.

Knowing full well that it was too late to halt his advance, Izayoi clenched his fist to punch towards the stone floorings to send the shattered ground flying into the air.

"...?!"

The sound of an explosion. And the stone tiles of the plaza which popped up from the reaction.

The masked female's foothold was instantly eliminated and could only dance in mid-air. Izayoi assumed the moment to be his best chance and lifted his head to press his pursuit.

But it was a pity that he was late by a fraction.

The masked female who gave a somersault in the air had switched to a bow in a flash to rain arrows upon Izayoi.

"Tch, bastard!"

Cursing a mouthful while dodging at lightning speed to escape the shower of arrows, the style of the masked female's way of combat finally dawned upon Izayoi.

Dual spears, whip sword and followed by the bow.

Utilising a close, middle and long range weapon to cover any potential openings in battle. Though it might sound simple in words, this was a really unusual martial art. It was a strategy that can only be possible if one refined their skills for the respective weapons to the same utmost heights that can be reached for each of the respective martial arts.

''(... What will come will come eventually, right?)''

As Izayoi dodged the shower of arrows, he shifted himself to hide in the shadows of the fountain.

The enemy beyond his expectations had finally appeared before his eyes but what appeared in his eyes weren't that of happiness.

What swam within his eyes were an intense mix of emotions.

The enemy was undoubtedly strong and one that was the direct opposite of Izayoi's type.

Different from the naturally gifted Izayoi, one could tell that the masked female had certainly undergone some unusual training and study in her martial arts. Having such an unusual confidence and trust in her sword, spear and bow techniques, one would require a strong determination or they would not be able to attain such a level of mastery. An evidence would be the ability to quell Izayoi's choice of attacks even when he held the upper hand in the speed of attacks and defence.

The enemy was more than just powerful. She was smart.

''(Kuro Usagi.... Although this is somewhat late, but this is a super Good Job!)''

Having had the chance to meet such a rare strong opponent whom he might never have the chance to meet in the near future, Izayoi clenched his fist tightly as he continued to think for the sake of defeating the strong foe before him.

And it was at that moment that the commotion started in the distance.

===Part 7===

"This is bad...! Izayoi has a one up on us...!"

"Mhm... Thinking about it carefully, we do not have the [Geass Roll] in our hands too."

Asuka who bit her nails in regret and Yō who drooped her shoulders in a wry smile.

Besides the fact that the [Geass Roll] provided the rights of partipation, it was also the ticket to the games. As long as Izayoi held onto it, they wouldn't be able to participate in any minigames.

It was at this moment when they decided to participate in the game that the duo, who excitedly ran to the streets, realised the flaw in their plans.

Biting her thumb in regret, Asuka watched the minigames in resentment.

"Not being able to participate even though it is being held in our own back yards, ... what a humiliation...!"

"Yeah. Our neighbours seem to be enjoying themselves but it sure is lonely to be unable to participate."

Yō smiled wryly as she comforted Asuka who was frustrated by their situation.

Yō then bought a candied apple to try enjoy the festival in another way. And it would seem in line with her way of life where it was satisfying with just the appeasement of her basic needs of a bath, meals and a bed to sleep in.

When Asuka's anger had passed and left her feeling empty, she joined Yō with a chocolate coated banana from the stalls which she bit into in silence.

After that, the duo changed their route to walk among the festival stores to do a little window shopping.

And a loud voice attracted the attention of the customers as it gave off a loud cheerful laugh.

"Yahohoho! Everyone, please get ready, okay! We are now starting the explanations for the special game hosted by [Willo'wisp]!"

"We will be offering the three [Geass Roll]s of "The Intelligent", "The Determined" and "The Virtuous" through the style of a minigame!"

"As for those who do not meet the participating conditions, you may also participate if you offer an equivalent reward for the bet!"

—Aie? Asuka and Yō turned their heads at once.

The focus of their gazes were pinned upon the Pumpkin head ghost, Jack whom they had met in the Birth of the Fire Dragon Festival. And sitting cross legged on his head was Ayesha the Ignis Fatuus who spotted the duo and subsequently waved and called to them.

"Oh, it's the [No Name]s from before, right? Are you guys here to participate as well?"

"... Is it okay to participate without the [Geass Roll] too?"

"As long as you pay the corresponding price.—But, our game is really intense you know?" Ayesha grinned as she dropped the provocation.

At this point, the duo would not have retreated and they replied with the same tone.

Asuka and Yō had a face of grim determination as they accepted the challenge to stand before Jack.

"No problem. Just state the price that is required of us."

"There's no problem since we will win it anyways."

"Yahohoho! Being so energetic is the best!"

"HmHmph, you will have all the time to regret after hearing the condition."

That's impossible. The duo said it in unison.

In contrast to the stubborn duo, Jack and Ayesha smiled in reply.

Confirming that they have gathered a sizeable group of participants, Ayesha spread her arms to make the announcement.

"Our minigame shall be—- this!"

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume which has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

" "Wuaah!!!" "

The duo, and the male participants had felt themselves trembling at the announcement.

===Part 8===

'''—Outergate, before the Fountain Plaza.'''

"Mhm... where did everyone go?!!" <ref>[magrefnotes: I would like to point out that KuroUsagi's ears are really lousy…]</ref>

KuroUsagi's ears drooped in dejection as she casually strolled in the Fountain Plaza. In her search for Izayoi and the others who broke into a run that left only a trail of dust in their wake from the main building of the Community, KuroUsagi was now wandering aimlessly with a lack of enthusiasm as she swayed unsteadily in the Free zone of the city. <ref>[magrefnotes: Free Zones would refer to the zones not controlled by a particular Community]</ref>

Leticia, with her blond hair that sparkled brilliantly, had accompanied KuroUsagi in her drifting walk around the minigame venue.

Wearing her maid costume, Leticia did not lose her stern look as she fell in step behind KuroUsagi. Just like a pretty servant who shadowed a step behind her master. For Leticia, who had been trained strictly as a knight, to mimic a servant would probably be very easy task.<ref>[magrefnotes: The author takes an interesting perspective, obedience of a knight is similar to obedience of a servant. Can't deny that myself. :o]</ref>

Leticia gave a wry smile as she looked at the droopy eared KuroUsagi.

"Although it would be nice if you could pull yourself together, but I would still suggest for you to be more optimistic about this. It is a rare sight to have a game of such scale in the East side. It is the best time chance for us to relax a little isn't it?"

"Indeed, it sure is as you said….."

The atmosphere of the streets have livened up under the hearty shouts of the stall keepers and the ornate decorations of the area. And although it was all too easy to enjoy oneself in this lively place, the situation that she was caught up in was something that prevented her from doing so.

According to the movements of the problem children trio, there was the possibility for herself to be teased around as they get to order her around as a maid.

Just the imagination of their possible treatment in stall for herself was enough to cause her rabbit ears to quiver.

"All KuroUsagi did was to act as the agent for the game... how it end up like this...?!"

"Mah, don't look at it that way. If you get used to it, it is actually not bad to be a maid. KuroUsagi would definitely look pretty in a maid costume and I will make sure to teach you the ways properly, so you needn't be so worried."

Leticia covered her mouth as she smiled.

KuroUsagi felt her rabbit ears drain in strength even further.

Just as they were wandering along the street in a casual stroll,— suddenly, the symbol of an uncommonly seen flag came into their field of sight.

"...KuroUsagi, look at that flag symbol emblazoned on that guy's chest."

"Aie?"

"That's the one. The design of a sceptre and a snake —- that is the symbol of the [Kerykion]s."

Slightly jutting her chin to motion towards the subject of the conversation.

Leticia was referring to the male who had the design of twin snakes, which intertwined around each other, emblazoned upon his chest.

KuroUsagi immediately perked her rabbit ears as she lowered her voice as she spoke.

"A [Kerykion]...?! Why would one of the Guardians of the Greek God Treasuries be down here in the East Side's lowest levels?!"

"I do not know either. It is a big possibility that they have come to participate in the game. But there is also the chance that they are sent here due to the incident with [Perseus]."

Just a month prior, [No Name] had accomplished the noteworthy deed of defeating a Community of [Perseus] that stood under the flag of the [ThousandEyes], and successfully wiped its flag from the starry heavens.

But that would also mean the destruction of a portion of the Greek gods' faith and associated followers. In that case, it was highly doubtful that the Greek gods would continue to sit by and do nothing.

"The game was also related to [ThousandEyes] for the other occasion. Hence, we did not think of any retributive acts... But looks like it would be best to have some caution. Let's go find Izayoi and the others immediately."

"YES!"

Clenching her fists, she mustered her enthusiasm. In this sort of situation, she could not afford to allow herself to be always burdened down by some setbacks and so she straightened her rabbit ears while straightening out her thoughts.

Just when they were about to split ways to conduct their search— a familiar voice floated over from a tent in a lane away from the alley.

"Well now, Asuka, this is not the time to be shy. If you do not make an effort to attract customers, we will never be able to win you know?"

"I, I can't do this! Using this sort of embarrassing appearance to appear before the crowds, I will never be able to do this!?"

"Don't worry. It fits you SUPER well. It's a SUPER GOOD JOB. A SUPER maid."

"SUPER maid?!"

"SUPER maid?!!"

"Heeh~ A SUPER maid?"

Leticia's eyes were sparkling as she heard those words.

Probably the flipping of a strange switch somewhere, Leticia who strode over to the tent flipped the tent flaps with a fierce intensity to her actions.

"EEEiiYaaaaa…..!?"

"Mhm?"

A small pitiful wail came from the inside as Leticia made a sound of being in thought as she evaluated the appearance of the voice's owner.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p87.png|thumb]]

It was none other than Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō within the tent and they were both wearing a white and black laced maid miniskirt. They were so surprised that they rested their hands on the cart filled with [Willo'wisp] produce such as the candle holders, glass lamps, dining cutlery and such which were assigned to them for their portion of the sales.

And especially for Asuka, whose cheeks had turned to a bright cherry red, she was shivering in cowardice.

"Le, Leticia...? Why would you be here?"

"Because I heard your voices from outside and was just wondering what it might be. But... Mhmmm."

Holding her chin as she appreciated the maid garb of the duo.

Contrasting to Asuka's usual dressing of the red formal dress and the other wide dresses, this maid costume was of a pretty high exposure value.

The tender white skin that has rarely seen the sun was eye catching, coupled with the contours of her sexy thighs and the low neckline of the costume that went down to the splits of her bossom. Although Asuka was still young, but this much was already enough to give off a feminine charm.

As for Yō, though she might lack the feminine charm, the tenderness of youth and the maid costume made a combination that accentuated an atmosphere of cuteness. If accompanied with a sincere smile, she would definitely be impeccable as a shop assistant.

Leticia looked at the duo in maid outfits for a moment before giving a light sigh.

"...Umu. Such a great impact from their youth. Is this what they call the ideal super maid?"

"No, if you were to talk about looking young, wouldn't Leticia-sama's appearance seem tender and much younger?"

KuroUsagi gave her tsukomi in a small voice.

That's not the point, was what Leticia wanted to retort, but retorting at this point would also be of no particular use.

Pointing at the cart beside the duo with her finger, Leticia continued her questions.

"Is this cart related to the reason for your dress up as maids?"

"Aie? Mhm. Actually—"

Asuka tried to cover as her bare skin that was revealed by the costume as she passed the [Geass Roll] of [Willo'wisp] over to them.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume that has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

Having read it with her focused attention, Leticia scrunched her brows as she got to the middle portion.

"... Wait a moment. Is this really the entirety of the game's contents?"

Leticia has furrowed her brows in suspicion. This game deviated from the norm of pitting the Host and the Participants against each other. Instead, it was created with the precondition that the Participants would be fighting each other for the reward. With that in mind, the [Willo'wisp] would lose all their Golden Plates and their participation qualification as well.

Facing Leticia who tilted her head ever so slightly, Yō smiled wryly as she replied.

"Jack and the others have lost interest in the game after learning about the participation of [Queen Halloween] and so they have offered up the three pieces for the winner of the minigame."

"If we follow their line of thought, it would mean that it wouldn't be of any use to them even if they did win the game."

What?! They exclaimed in surprise.

Although they were surprised that Jack and the others were disinterested in the game, but regarding [Queen Halloween]— one of the largest organizations from the three digit Communities in Little Garden to have joined a game of the lowest levels, that was something that truly elicited their cry of surprise.

"Not only [Kerykeion] but [Queen Halloween] have joined this sort of game of the lowest levels... it sure is situation that is hard to believe."

"But if it really promises the secret technique to transmute gold, the "Alchemy of Gold", one would think that the presence of these Communities in the participants would not be something unthinkable would it?"

KuroUsagi straightened her rabbit ears as she said it with confidence.

Regarding that point, Leticia held a contrasting attitude. [ThousandEyes] is indeed a large Community that is known to all, but it did not seem plausible for them to offer such a reward to the lowest levels.

"About that, could it be... something that is kept secret from the normal participants?"

"...that is possible as well. Let's tidy up the information that we have at hand currently.

—For the sake of understanding the situation, all the information that we have till date would be tidied up and presented here.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of iii and iv, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
Listing out the important elements that they could think of, they racked their brains together.

But they were still unable to get close to the answer with just those clues. As she tilted her head while poring over the contents of the [Geass Roll] repeatedly,<nowiki> —*Ah*, </nowiki>Yō seemed to have stumbled upon something as she looked up.

"Could it be….. that this game is basically a competition between the "commercial forces"?"

"What?"

"And the meaning is?"

Asuka, Leticia and KuroUsagi asked simultaneously.

Yō squatted as she traced the contents of the [Geass Roll] on the floor.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"

Initially, we assumed that we would have to pass through seven minigames to clear the main game but it turned out that there isn't such a restriction. Having accepted the minigame of Jack and the others, we realise that we can also bet three pieces of [Geass Roll]s at once. "In other words, as long as we choose a common topic for the minigame in this Gift Game, it will also be permissible for us to bet with seven pieces of the Golden Plate at once. "And wouldn't that refer to the "commercial forces"? Yō made the speculation.

Kindness, wisdom, determination and virtune were terms that were used to describe the basics of commercial trust.

As for greatness, legacy and strength, those were nouns to describe the scale of the Community and the accompanying economic might.

As for the winning condition of "Gather all the "Plates of Lullus"", it would hint that one only needed to host a minigame to complete the task.

Then, that would also mean—

"Could it be that... the real participants are not us but the stalls?"

Asuka looked at stalls around them from left to right and back again.

Probably peeved to find herself to be a mere decorum on the stage of performance.

Yō nodded her head in affirmation as she proposed her last conjecture.

"Mhm. The last victor will surely gather the seven pieces of the Golden plates and will be picked from the Community which reaped the most profits. From the perspective that there are large scale commerce focused communities such as [Kerykion] participating in the game, I would guess that the reward would not be of a tangible tool or alchemical technique but an authority of sorts for the Commercial world— what are your thoughts?"

With regards to Yō's speculation, everyone folded their arms as they sank into deep thought.

If the speculation were to be right, this game would not be of any use for the [No Name]s. They did not have the foundation of engaging in commercial activities and it would be something that wouldn't serve any purpose even if it did land into their hands.

KuroUsagi could not hide her disappointment as her rabbit ears hung down dejectedly.

"If it is like that... the aim of KuroUsagi to fix the wastelands will not be coming true..."

After all, it was such a barren piece of land.

To regain the former glory of its beautiful view, talented individuals and wealth were necessary for the task. Merun and Deen were already having their hands full with the work in the farmlands and they were unable to help out with the barren ruins. And to provide for a hundred and twenty children, the [No Name]s just did not have the economic capabilities to bring about that sort of rebuilding effort.

"But to get the Gold plates as the consolation prize of being a participant, that would be good enough! If we were to exchange this gold piece—"

"—Wait. What's that about?"

Yō raised a hand as she directed the question at KuroUsagi. Her tone revealed her earnest query about the matter. Facing this situation of having created a confusion, KuroUsagi frantically supplied an additional explanation.

"Really, Really sorry about that. The explanations were incomplete. This Golden plate will be given to Participants who enter the game. So, even if we do not win the game, we will still be receiving a golden plate."

<nowiki>*Pak!* Came the sound of a fist landing on a palm as they finally understood the reasoning.</nowiki>

But with all that in place it would really connect the dots, if one were to think along the lines of the game stage being one that targeted for the participants to spend money. After all, the initial participants were all gathered to be the decorum of the stage.

Falling into deep thought after listening to KuroUsagi's words—- Yō suddenly smiled mischievously with the hint of a prank in mind.

"Then, let's just accept those gold pieces."

"—Aie?"

"If this is a competition for the gold plates where we engage each other with the fight for the highest earnings, the gold plates should go to the Community with the highest earnings. We might as well have a share in this market of theirs and give these bold and confident tradesmen a returning blow."

"Ara, that's a good idea. But do we stand a chance?"

With regards to Yō 's brazen proclamation of a strategy, Asuka replied with a smile.

Yō drew herself up to full height ass he knocked on the push cart piled full with the crafted items of [Willo'wisp] as she smiled mischievously.

"We have already heard the method from Jack and the others. There will be no problems. So, for that end—"

She pulled out a maid costume from the push cart.

"KuroUsagi will also be transforming into a SUPER maid."

"Aie?"

Revealing a look of dismay, KuroUsagi's rabbit ears jumped as she shouted "what?!".

===Part 9===

'''—Branch shop of [ThousandEyes], Shiroyasha's room.'''

<nowiki>*Dong!* The echo of the bamboo colliding on a stone and the elegant sound of water running to refill the bamboo holder.</nowiki>

Shiroyasha was in her own room as she focused her thoughts to make out the movements within the game as a referee. She was using the Gift that was left for her by a comrade of the Community, the gift known as the [Eye of Laplace], to gather the information with help of the many surveillance faeries released in the region. As a type of Communal faerie just like Merun, they were able to use their vision and hearing as information to be transferred back to the base. Originally an object that was entrusted to her to maintain the peace of the region, but in the hands of Shiroyasha who had that sort of interest and personality, it was used more often than not to take stealth videos and to eavesdrop on others.

With that in mind, the use of the Gift for today's street surveillance would be the most appropriate usage in a long time.

"Hohoho. The plan is progressing as intensely as expected. Very Good. Very Good."

Smiling gently as she felt satisfied with the livening up of the streets that were noisy with the intense battle and crowds in the free zone. They of the [Floor Master]s did not only look after the peace of the region but were also in charge the cultural events of their region.

Such as the hosting of Games at regular intervals like this, the opening of a Trial.

"But, not only is there [Kerykeion]... for that rascal Queen, to send the her knight over as well? Where in the world did she hear about the rights to challenge?"

Many generations before, Shiroyasha partook in the trials for the Authorities of the Sun with her White Night Celestial Being form. After many countless games and defeating many Sun gods of the god class levels, she managed to obtain over half of the twenty-four Sun Authorities—fourteen of them.

And [Queen Halloween] was one of her opponents whom she had fought with a feud that continued for thousands of years.

"It's been a long time since the battle for the Sun sovereignties but she sure does like to find trouble again, huh? That rascal."

Drooping her shoulders as she felt her energy drained by the situation. However, it was not something that she could just ignore as well. If the Queen's knight was truly out in force, the Communities of the Lower Level could never be a match against that individual.

Umu. She folded her arms and hugged her chest as she pondered over it.

[Queen Halloween] was feared by many as a Demon Lord but simultaneously, she's the strongest force behind the Celtic mythologies. Under the Flag of the Queen, there were the knights of the Round Table, priestesses of Light and many similar famous knights, who have gathered to make up the core while gathering many witches and Magic wielders(Druids) who possess an absolute great power, and even many Eudemons who are summoned from across the Veil of the worlds. <ref>[magrefnotes: Quotes jogelotr:" If we suppose that this is the rendering of Japanese 光の神子, then it would be a girl (it would translate as "priestess of light"), and a quick search shows that a figure with that name is very common in modern japanese fiction (mainly LN, WN and games), but with no relation whatsoever among the characters other than its position as messengers, servants or protegées of a divinity related with light (well, some are power posessors able to use light)". Well, I'm using his explanation because it seems better than leaving it as the raw form. Though I would have wanted to find a Celtic person with a specific name, it does seem likely that the term is not a title of an individual and just a general term for a category. So there it is. Priestesses of Light :)]</ref>

The [Floor Master] of the South Side, [Avalon] was also one of those.

Although Queen had the headstrong attitude of causing trouble, but she had the consideration to clean up her mess. And that is the reason for the lack of jurisdiction enforced upon her even after being branded as a Demon Lord.

"Mah, there shouldn't be anyone who would continue to take up the challenge even after knowing that the individual is a Queen's knight, is there? I guess I will just take a look at the situation before making further decisions?"

<nowiki>*Shuuuuu~* Giving a peaceful sigh after the sipping of some green tea.</nowiki>

<nowiki>*DonDonDon* came the sound of running steps and it after that,</nowiki>

"Things, Things are bad, Shiroyasha-sama! The female who was determined to be Queen's Knight... is now the opponent of that [No Name] guy and they are sweeping towards the shop house in their path of destruction.

"Is that true?!"

<nowiki>*Puu!!* The mouthful of green tea spewed like a fountain.</nowiki>

And it was not long after this that the Branch Store of [Thousand Eyes] was blown apart.

===Part 10===

"Oi, Did you hear?!"

"Mhm? What is it?"

"OiOiOiOiOi, You really haven't heard of it?! There's a stall that is manned by a group of four very kawaii girls in maid costunes! In maid costumes!! In maid costumes!!!—I say again, okay?! IN. MAID. COSTUMES. Who are starting to tend the stall!!"

"What...did you say….?"

"And one of them is a [Knight of Little Garden] too!!"

"And another is an [Aristocrat of Little Garden]—It's that Moon Rabbit, you know?!!!"

" " " What... What did you say?!!" " "

In an instant, the witnessing of the fight between those two individuals brought about a strong impact to the crowd who saw it.

===Part 11===

"Ir, Irashaimase! The proxy of the shop, [No Name]'s usage shop is here!!!"

At the corner of the fountain plaza, there appeared to be an exaggeratingly long queue.

The queue that curled in a circle was so long that it gave off an illusion of being a living entity of its own. They were queueing in such an orderly fashion. But what could be the reason for this behaviour— the answer would be at the front of the queue.

"Those, ...Those who are here to make a purchase, please stand quietly in your queue and await to be served!"

" " "YES, ma'am!" " "

Holding a megaphone in hand, the straight black haired maid who was red to the tips of her ears— Kudou Asuka was now feeling very shy about her current get up.

''(This skirt is so short...! And why must I wear a maid's clothing...?!)''

The prideful financial conglomerate's daughter and the representative of a girl from the Showa period, Kudou Asuka. Under those maid clothings, the young and tender form of her body and those thighs were filled with the charms of a developing girl.

"A shy maid who is scolding...!"

"Praise to the person who thought of it! That person must surely be a genius, right?!"

"ONEMORE! ONEMORE! ONEMORE!"

"You, You guys...! Did you not hear my words to shut up?!"

Using her highest volume to shout into the megaphone. The cheers suddenly fell silent.

For someone who could control the hearts of others with the use of her words, to get everyone in the neat orderly rows was not a problem at all. But her shyness was keeping her from making a proper judgement.

And the crowd of male customers who had fallen into silence under the power of her words.

But, because of the silence, the fervour of the males were intensely concentrated upon Asuka's maid appearance and made her the focal point for the crowd.

Bathing in the soundless gaze of the enthusiastic crowd that seem to bombard her from all corners, Asuka's face got redder by the moment as she hugged herself while glaring back at them.

''(Ugu .….. Although it is easy to give the order of "Don't look"...! But if it were so, it might just cause the customers to be turned away…..!!)''

It was only that which she wanted to avoid at all costs. But wearing such a sinful maid costume and becoming a focal point for the crowd was too much of a mismatch for the era that Asuka was born into. The miniskirt maid costume was a completely strange culture of another world for the girl of the Showa period.

Enduring her embarrassment as she looked towards the shop.

Within the shop were Kasukabe Yō and Leticia who played the roles of the shop assistants. For the duo who looked physically younger, this sort of skirt length would not be something that would make them feel shy.

Yō was using a faint smile while Leticia gave a charming smile as they sold the various goods that was deposited in their cart. And the rabbit eared maid who was the cashier—KuroUsagi, had transformed from her unwilling attitude to a storm of sincerity as she worked.

"Here's a ka, Kawaii maid shop, and it is only here that you can find it!! If, If you care to have a look, we are also selling goods from the other shops as well!" shouted KuroUsagi who was holding the set of kitchen cutlery and a candle holder as she handed them over to the customer with a dazzling smile.

To be thanked by a smiling KuroUsagi in maid costume who said "Thank you for your patronage, goshujin-sama." And a personal handling of the purchased item as it is handed over the counter, many of the males were already bewitched and were planning to queue up once more for the sake of experiencing such a purchase for a second time.

Yō and Leticia exchanged a glance as they stifled a laugh at the success of their strategy.

"It sure is surprising. I never expected it to work out so well. It would seem that my goshujin-sama have a talent for business."

"This is all thanks to Leticia and KuroUsagi, Asuka's also very adorable. ... Mhm. Looks like the other goods placed with us from the other stalls would also be swiped clean."

"Aah. And two percent of all the profits collected from the sale of the goods placed with us from the various Communities will also belong to us. If it had been only one or two stalls working with us, we would be far from the victory.... But never did I expect for fifty-four Communities to request for our services."

"That's only to be expected. After all, we have gathered the famous [Knight of Little Garden] and [Aristocrat of Little Garden]. The degree of credibility and anticipation would naturally be higher than the other shops by twice or thrice."

Mu! Yō clenched her fists.

There's no place for their competition. And Leticia could only reply with a wry smile.

Even though they were in a conversation, the goods placed at their stall continued to dwindle in quantity. And within half an hour, the goods that totalled around the quantity of two filled warehouses were completely sold out.

And before the stall of the [No Name]s, there continued to be a large crowd of people even though the goods were all cleaned out and so the four of them gave a simple farewell as they closed the tent to instantly take off into the alleys.

KuroUsagi gave a whoop of excitement as she carried the two woven burlap sacks filled with copper and silver coins.

"This, This is amazing! We actually earned the amount equivalent to the funds for ten years of our Community's activities in a blink of an eye!"

"Okay, Okay, calm down, KuroUsagi. We are only getting two percent of that pile."

A KuroUsagi who was prancing around in joy at the achievement of earning that unexpected amount of money.

And a Leticia who wore a wry smile as she seem to have given up.

With the energy drained out of her, Asuka swayed her way to lean against a wall as she let out a sigh.

"...it is the worst day ever."

"But Asuka's very kawaii. Well, it's mainly about the characteristics such as how you blush up to the tips of your ears when you get embarrassed."

"Excuse me, just cut it out. I do not want to be reminded of it again."

"But it sure is a praiseworthy feat! If, If we were to use that same method to do It again,"

"How can you propose that we do that again, you bakausagi!!! If you want to do it, then please do it alone!"

Grabbing the rabbit ears of KuroUsagi, Asuka fell into a state of rage as she vented it out in her series of fierce tugs.

Yō, who was smiling as she watched KuroUsagi who was crying pitifully, was alerted by a sound of an explosion and that attracted her attention immediately.

''(That explosion just now….. is someone battling it out somewhere?)''

===Part 12===

Simply picking up an iron pillar that has fallen with a hand, Izayoi flung it at the masked knight. And although the masked rider was faced with the incoming iron pillar that travelled at a dumbfounding speed of the third cosmic velocity, the knight only used her spear to singlehandedly strike the end of the iron pillar to change its trajectory with a gentle movement.

Using the minimum amount of force to change the trajectory, the masked knight readied the two swords in her hands without letting up on her defensive position at all. On the other hand, Izayoi maintained his stance in preparation to throw the next metal rod when he suddenly went stiff.

"Tch...!"

The flash of the scorpio serpens sword made a snitch at Izayoi's right leg.

The whip sword that traced a curved trajectory in the air was clearly a weapon that made the trajectories a difficult aspect to be controlled but with just a flick of the masked knight's wrist, six different types of snaking movements were executed as she stalked closer to her prey. Furthermore, that technique was definitely not dependent on a Gift of some sort. It was the result of disciplined training of the martial arts and could be said to be on the more unusual range of the martial art spectrum.

Besides, it was not the only time that his legs were cut in this manner. His legs were peppered with thin cuts that were bleeding. Although every cut had been shallow, but the accumulation of all those were definitely slashing away at Izayoi's mobility. The knight, who did not have the physical prowess of Izayoi's body, was employing this efficient and precise method of whittling away the mobility of those legs with the flash of the sword to close the gap between their agility levels.

''(Che... Though it may look like a despicable sneaky move, but I concede that it isn't something that any other guy around can pull off that easily. This is a combat technique that can only be realised through the stupidly persistent hard work of the honing one's martial arts.)''

Picking up one of the torn canvases that was the remains of a destroyed stalls, he tied it like a bandage to stop the flow of blood. Although he might have some inner grievances about the progress of the situation, there continued to be a smile hanging by the edge of his lips.

Dual spears, the whip sword that looks like a snake or scorpion's stinger and that rapid fire bow.

Regardless of the type chosen from that list, they were all weapons of an unusual choice. If the individual did not research and refine the training of such skills to the utmost, it is impossible for them to display this level of combat skills. And for the process of an individual to master a martial art by itself, it would already take up a lifetime of training and this masked female had already mastered three.

''(YareYare...The world is really a wide place.)

—I did not expect for such a strong martial artists to exist.''

Izayoi was harbouring a begrudging respect for the knight.

Izayoi who only depended on his congenital talents was a clear opposite existence to the knight. For one to have overcome the many tiring training sessions that might even make one puke blood, it was clearly a result of an unshakable resolution and goal.

In contrast to the hedonistic Izayoi who preferred to pass his days slothfully, the various techniques executed by the masked knight were the alibis for the time spent hard at trainings.

''(Ah, now's not the time to be in admiration for others. I've bleeding too much and my leg is getting heavier. It would be all over if I get another injury.)''

<nowiki>*Tudtud!* Tapping his feet lightly to readjust his thoughts.</nowiki>

On the other hand, due to the unexpectedly difficult opponent, the masked knight was breathing in short ragged breaths and perspiring as her shoulders heaved heavily with each breath. The difference in physical prowess between Izayoi and her body was similar to that of a leopard and a human.And battling against said opponent with such a gap in the physical prowess, she could only execute her incomparably perfect and accurate techniques.

Utilising all the concentration and muscles in the body to be focused on the task of defending and attacking.

The masked knight would be reaching the limits of her body's strength.

''(...I would never have thought that there would be such a strong foe residing in the lower levels.)''

Honestly, she had harboured the notion of quitting the game before meeting Izayoi.

No, it should be said that she could not do anything else but to withdraw from the game. As one of the Queen's knights who possess great strength, it would be just a matter of an interval to sweep out the other participants if she had the intention to do so.

But she could not do that. Rather than calling it the reserved cool-headedness of the strong, it should be seen as a calculated choice with regards to the atmosphere of the region.

If she had the intention of wreaking havoc in the game—

"Oi, Oi, did you know? I hear that one of the members of [Queen Halloween] is making herself unparalleled in the lower levels!"

"Surely that can't be the case can it? To be serious to the point of making herself unparalleled to those low level opponents, surely that can't be true can it?"

"That masked knight can already be considered as [Queen's knight (lol)]!"

—and many other similar expressions that would run contrary to her intentions would definitely be spread like raging fire.

In the end, she decided to follow the balance of the game to release her strength as she saw fit and to not incur unnecessary wrath. However, holding back her strength was giving her unnecessary stress. Even if it were the solemn carrying out of the tasks as a masked knight, it was also just a matter of time that she would start to feel bored.

And it was at that time that the unexpectedly good opponent appeared. He was none other than Sakamaki Izayoi.

''(Initially, I had joined due to my Queen's stubbornness and was disgruntled about it...but this is a really unexpected find.)''

It did not matter if one had the finest martial arts if there is no opponent that can resist the fate of being torn to bits in the first execution of the technique. In regards to this point, it was a fortune to have him appear then.

Twisting the whip sword, it retracted the blade segments to form the sword blade's body. Although it was a type of weapon that utilised catch mechanisms in its workings, it was not the workings of a Gift that helped the mechanism to operate.

Knighted as a Queen's knight of [Queen Halloween], one would be bestowed weapons crafted by famous artisans and it would be a masterpiece that utilised various metal with special properties.

And her whip sword was one of those.

The segmented portion of the sword's body was crafted with thousands of extremely fine wire interlinkages reeled within the mechanisms and it enabled the various executions of sword release by maintaining a tight grip on the handle and giving it a twist. Consequently, the serpent scorpion demonic blade would bare its fangs as it strikes like the fangs of a snake and the puncture motions of the scorpion tail.

Currently, when the opponent's mobility was shaved off considerably, it was indeed time to land the fatal strike.

''(I will just continue with the choice of the whip sword. And the winner of this battle will be clear by the next bout of exchanges.)
''
Dispelling the spear that she held in the other hand, she gripped the whip sword with both hands.

Meanwhile, Izayoi who detected the sharp shift in the atmosphere started to have a fierce grin that grew across his lips as he looked at the masked knight.

"Deciding to crown the victor with the next move? Good, I was thinking about that as well... but before that, could you please introduce yourself, o' knight-sama? If we were to end this off without knowing each other's identities, it would be quite pity for this game."

"... May I hear of yours?"

The masked knight at the opposite end nodded her head quietly. To tell the truth, she was also curious. And her thoughts were betting on which famous Community could such a strong opponent belong to and that it can only belong to some larger organisation as well.

Izayoi placed a hand at his hip while using the other to point at his own chest.

"My name is Sakamaki Izayoi—- of the [No Name]."

"...…. [No Name]? You?"

"Aahh. We have this Jin Russel who is similar to a calling card as our leader. Remember that well okay? —Well then, what would be your name, o'knight-sama?"

Not bothered by the fact that he was referred to as the denigrated master status, Izayoi gave a carefree laugh.

To avoid misunderstandings, it is not that she had any haughty opinions when she repeated that denigrated master status.

It is just that she had this thought then. They shared a curious thing in common.

"—A knight under the direct command of [Queen Halloween], Third seat of the [Queen's Knights], my knighted name by the Queen is [Faceless]."

Discarding her robes, the masked knight shouted her own introduction. It is only then did Izayoi saw the full appearance of the knight who was hidden from view all those times.

A flawlessly pure white gown and armour with a fiery red masquerade mask. The reflected sun rays that strike upon the swaying white hair immediately gave off a silvery radiance that seemed to give a saint-like vibe.

Facing the masked knight, whose ponytail swayed in the wind while being tied back in a black ribbon, Izayoi gave a barking laugh.

"Ha, [No Name] and [No Face]?! This sure is a curious meeting, it is very coincidental indeed! We as members who have lost the things to represent us... can only use our strengths to proof our worth right—!!!"

Pounding and cracking the ground as he went, he dashed forth in a surprise attack while sending the remains of the shops into the air.

Mirroring his actions, Face.Less was still using her sepens scorpio sword that flashed while she backed away from the assault.

The last portion of the battle was bound on the path of becoming the most intense battle.

Knowing that this was their last, the duo rampaged freely in the free zone.

Smashing through stalls, destroying property that is unfortunate to be in their paths and causing the ground to explode like it were full of land mines. And in the midst of all these, for it to have no injured onlookers was already a sort of miracle.

Izayoi who wanted to close the distance to continue his barrage of attacks and Faceless who wanted to pull away to make space for her attacks and defence.

Although the change in mobility levels was advantageous for Faceless, but Izayoi wasn't only fooling around earlier.

The demonic sepens scorpio sword that attacked from all directions.

It wasn't as though the sword had unlimited patterns for its trajectories. And Izayoi can predict the trajectory of the blade and can be said to be on the upper hand against Faceless.

''(If it works out like my guess, the bladed body's interlinkage mechanisms are controlled by the handle of the sword. Since I can't see through the tricks of the sword's body traced trajectories with my eye, it only leaves the option of watching the movement of the wrist...!)''

Whenever the whip sword executed an extension or contraction, it would be based on the movements at the fingers. On first glance, it was difficult to tell but there seemed to be 5 ring like designs on the handle portion. And with the squeezing of the hoop that corresponds to the respective finger position, the sword would give a flashing movement as if it were a living thing.

Knowing that her sword blade trigger mechanisms were seen through by the opponent, Faceless had a little cold sweat starting for herself.

''(The patterns for the sword extension and contractions have been seen through... the time has been dragged too long...!)''

Even so, it did not change her combat strategy. Having made the oath to herself to pull through as the victor, she had chosen her beloved sword for the battle. Then, she should believe in that oath and her judgement to succeed.

Sensing that strong determination in her, Izayoi was also thinking about ending the game too.

"Here it comes, o'Queen's knight— can that whip sword of yours defend you from this—?!"

Izayoi grabbed the bottom portion of the structure that he was standing beside and used an overwhelming brute force to lift up the ground. The surroundings started to tremor as the huge shadow fell over the area.

At this point, even Faceless was caught by surprise.

No matter how one saw it, the lifted structure's possible routes of travel would only be in one direction.

''(Could it be...... he really wants to throw that entire residential building over—?!!)''

It was just as she thought.

Izayoi sent the huge structure that was multiple times larger than himself hurtling towards Faceless at the Third Cosmic velocity.

"Tch!"

Giving the whip sword's handle a press to extend the sword's reach to the maximum. The structure that was hurled at her was already starting its disintegration process just from the force of the throw and the huge scatter shot closed in upon Faceless.

But, even though it is another scatter shot like the previous moves, this scale of dodging would be different.

It wasn't the small pellet form of scatter shots but each piece was around the size of a boulder.

In this case, it would not be possible to use the same tactic of slightly changing the trajectories and one could only hope to use all their might to continue dodging while destroying those in their path.

''(But, is it possible to defend against this...?!)''

Using the longest reach of her whip sword to continuously crack and slash through the huge rubble. But with just those movements alone, it was indeed insufficient. Faceless backed off while continuing to dodge.

Although it was just an instant that she was doing these actions, the sense of time within Faceless had sped up by a few thousand beats per second.

She no longer executed her cuts and slashes based on her visual senses. But she was calculating the trajectories of the shattered fragments and unleashing a barrage of attacks in the future locations of the debris.

Not allowing herself to have a single error in judgement. But it was impossible for her to err. The sword skills that were polished to the highest limits were bound to pull her through any difficulties.

Boulder like debris that should be cut were cut and those that were supposed to be dodged were dodged.

Faceless indeed predicted the next moment in advance.

But precisely because of that, that moment was the instant that decided the victor.

"—Found it, your blindspot."

Faceless's body tensed in surprise but that was only to be expected.

For Sakamaki Izayoi had stepped out from the shadow of a boulder that she had dodged.

''(But this is still manageable—I can still make it to retract the blades to attack!)''

"Do you think I will let you?!"

The collision of the congenital talented punch and the disciplined arts of the sword.

And with just a step before her, Izayoi's punch came into contact with the pure white gown and in that instant— The both of them were swallowed up by the debris which also destroyed the front door of [Thousand Eyes].

===Part 13===

"Are you STUPPPPPPPPPPPPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIDDDDDDDDDDDD???!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak~~~~!!!* Shiroyasha's special custom made folded fan was waving furiously.</nowiki>

Pointing at the town that was torn up and devastated by the fight between Izayoi and Faceless, Shiroyasha was in the rare occasion of being really angry. Izayoi pouted his lips as he was made to sit in a seiza position, despite his unwillingness.

If you were wondering why, it is because a certain other person who should be around to share the lecture was not at the scene in this moment.

"...Damn. That bastard masked knight actually escaped before me. Isn't it a shared responsibility to be here at this sort of situation?"

"Oi, the destruction of the streets were 80% of your doing isn't it?! Let's just say that it is the game's stage and having a little damage to it is inevitable, but shouldn't there be a limit to things?! And it isn't like you aren't old enough to understand these stuff, you big idiot!"

"Uu, but, for the battle between me and that knight to be only of this extent is already a very good thing right?"

"Hmph. Of course. Let's not start with you for now. She was being very attentive to limiting the damage to the surroundings when she battled."

"...what did you just say?"

"Just think about it a little will you? When you hurled objects at her, she would always change the trajectory to hand in a direction where no one would be standing right? A professional like her would only need to dodge the object in the first place."

Isn't that right? Shiroyasha gave him a chiding stare.

But the truth rather than the tone was what made Izayoi feel the chills.

"To actually have the capacity of mind to consider the surroundings.... In that sort of battle...?"

"Mhm. Although it isn't like she spared you from her worst, but it is unquestionable that she was able to battle with that sort of considerations. And though she might be the subordinate of my sworn enemy, it is a really commendable knightly spirit. A martial artist of that calibre isn't that common to meet on the streets. —With that in mind, isn't it a good learning process for you?"

Flicking open her folded fan of the twin goddess design, she covered her smile as she watched Izayoi. On the other hand, Izayoi who sat in the seiza position was wearing a complex expression as he could not find words to express his thoughts and he scratched his head unhappily.

"...Che. It was tough for me to win that game and so what if I get this sense of feeling that I've lost? Damn, this sure is hard for me to accept."

"That is just the fault of your pride. ... Mah, there will come a day when you two will meet again. Now, now, compared that sort of thing—"

<nowiki>*Donk* Shiroyasha shook some ash from her red smoke pipe.</nowiki>

And a piece of sheepskin parchment lightly floated down to land beside Izayoi's hand.

Picking up the sheepskin parchment in surprise, Izayoi's lips started to tremble slightly.

"...Oi, Shiroyasha-sama. What is this? This extremely large sum of fines."

"This is the compensation for the damages this time. Destruction of the streets, residential property, stalls that were smashed and for the destruction of the main door of my Community, the [ThousandEyes]. So, please kindly prepare the amount as stated."

A smiling Shiroyasha that did not have the smile extended to the gaze.

Izayoi raised his hands as he gave a bitter laugh at the thought of how it had been a very unfortunate day while looking up at the skies above.

===Part 14===

— It was the time when the festival had ended and the streets were dyed with the hues of the setting sun.

In the middle of the vermillion streets, KuroUsagi was crying in a loud and exaggerated fashion.

"Iza…. Izayoi –san you big idiot, big idiot, super big big IDIOOOOT~~!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPak!*</nowiki>

And it was accompanied by the flurry of sounds that came from the repeated smacking of the folded fan against Izayoi's head.

Unlike his usual self, Izayoi did not dodge the beating and was receiving it obediently this time.

"It, It was such a difficult chance to come by... Actually it is all thanks to everyone that we could get this sum of funds for our reconstruction efforts...! And just to pay of the finds would leave us back to where we started..."

"....That's right. It was a rare chance for us to have gotten such a big victory in this game of competing interests, and now the pile of golden plates that were supposed to be our compensation for the participation will now be confiscated."

"Mhm. Orginally, we were expecting to give a treat for everyone to eat a scrumptious meal. And this time, it really is unforgivable, no matter what it may be."

"...I'm sorry. I have no excuses."

Asuka and Yō sighed as though they had given up while KuroUsagi's face was really awash with tears.

Leticia had a troubled smile as she was the only one who stepped in then.

"Mah, Mah, let's just leave it. Anyways, it was just some easy money. It comes easily and goes easily. Even if we were to use that sort of easily earned money to help with the reconstructions, it wouldn't have meant much would it?"

"Well, ...perhaps you are right on that."

Mu! Asuka pouted her lips. But giving it further thought, if the money earned from wearing that miniskirt maid costume were to be successful, that sort of accomplishment would be a story that would be passed down for generations to come would it?

Reflecting on that possibility, it might just be a good ending for them.

"But let's take it as a favour from us okay? It is something that everyone here is giving to Izayoi, right?"

"Mhm. No matter when it may be, I will return the favour when I can."

"But in the end, what is the grand prize of this game? Although it seems that [Kerykeion] is the winner and all."

"Mhm? Aahh, what are you bothered about? Even though you have figured out the underlying competition between the commercial powers, you still haven't figured that part out?"

"...Then if you put it that way, it would seem that Izayoi, you have figured it out already?"

I'm guessing that he did. She then unfurled the paper which the girls group had jotted down all the observation points about the game that were tidied thus far.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of 3 and 4, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
"And the biggest clue of all is the participation of [Kerykeion]. That group is a commerce focused Community that is famous as a part of the gods group in this world and the outside world as well. Even the crest of the famous Japanese University that offers courses on economics uses this logo. As long as it is a person related to that group of people, it can be assured that it isn't just a normal authority right?"

"...Right. But isn't giving it further thought a very difficult task to do?"

"You are right on that too. So what comes next will only be my speculation... Ojou-sama, Kasukabe, there's still one more important clue that hasn't been used in that paper for your discussion. —Do you know what it is?"

"...,"

"... ."

"Okay, times up. The answer is "gold transmutation"."

Izayoi replied with a mischievious smile.

Instantly, Asuka muttered as though she had caught onto something.

"—gold transmutation...transmutation…transaction... Gold moulding? Could it be the rights to investing in the gold minting of [ThousandEyes]?!"

"Aahh. As expected of ojou-sama of the financial conglomerates. That is a really good guess there."

<nowiki>*Haha* Laughing as he followed it up with a supplement to explain.</nowiki>

"It could also be the start of a new currency and the subsequent issuing rights. [Queen Halloween] seem to want the rights from Shiroyasha and it is said that in the past, the permeation of faith is similar to the permeation of currency. So Queen-sama might have wanted to stick her foot into the battle for the market."

"Ha~... So that's why Queen decided to send her knight down to the lower levels?"

"That's right. And that means it was me who beat back the Queen's knight and prevented the potential erosion of our markets by the Demon Lord."

Indeed, that's the case! Leticia raised her hands in admiration.

Izayoi laughed in his good mood as he retrieved the last remaining piece of the gold plate out from his Gift Card to pass it to KuroUsagi who was sobbing uncontrollably.

"But... it is really embarrassing but this is the only one left. This is the golden plate that I won from the Queen's knight-sama. I hope that it can help out with our living expenses somewhat."

"...Yes. Continuing the lecture would be meaningless. Let's just forget it this time."

"Well, if you can do that, it would really be helpful. Otherwise— This invitation letter would be wasted."

—Aie? KuroUsagi straightened her rabbit ears as she gave a dazed voice.

Held in Izayoi's hand was an invitation letter that was sealed with the wax stamp of a Great tree design.

And the recipient was addressed to [No Name]'s Jin Russel-sama.

"That, That's ... the Harvest Festival of South Side, District of the water and Great Tree! The invitation to [Underwood's Great Waterfall]?! Why, Why would there be such a valuable invitation?!"

"Shiroyasha passed it to me. It seems like it is an invitation mailed from an alliance called [Draco Greif] who wishes for us to participate as their guests."

Guests— That is a term that did not include the normal participants, but one that is reserved for the important guests who would be entertained warmly.

And it was a treatment that a person of the denigrated term of [No Name] could not even dream of.

Izayoi, Asuka, Yō, Leticia and KuroUsagi were cheerful as they held the invitation.

"For us to receive an invitation to have a guest treatment...?! It must be the news of everyone's accomplishments of having defeated the Demon Lord reaching the ears of the South side!"

Ya~~? Behind KuroUsagi who was in her state of joy, Asuka, Yō and Leticia were also wearing a smile.

"Yeah, that should be it. Even for the commotion this time, I guess introducing my name and association might be a good thing."
"...Although we are unable to have a scrumptious meal."

"That's nothing. If we were to attend the Harvest Festival of the South Side, there will be delicacies that will naturally fill you to the brim. This will be just a small matter, my master."

And standing before the group that were grinning to each other, Izayoi opened the invitation letter to announce.

"The next stage for the [No Name] will be —South Side, the Waterfall in the district of the water and Great Tree. Let's brighten up and proceed with the preparations!"

Exchanging hi-fives with each other, the group started to walk back to their home.

With regards to the different world, the new stages and new meetings continued to bring them excitement that raced their hearts.

'''Translator's Notes'''

<references/>

<noinclude>
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 1|n1=9|n2=Chapter 3}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 2

2020-07-06T23:26:25Z

Anonymous: /* Part 6 */

==Chapter 2 - Finding the answer to the Golden Plate Mystery==

===Part 1===

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p42.png|thumb]]

—'''[No Name] Community grounds. Resting shed that faced the reservoir.'''

Leaves of the Water Tree rustled softly as a cool spring breeze lightly brushed them in passing.

The small shack was situated in the corner of the path that connected the reservoir to the small overgrown forest. And within the small shack, Kudou Asuka was mumbling to herself in a sleepy stupor as she read a book.

"...What a beautiful day."

The skies were clear and there were the sounds of the light breeze and flowing water.

It was indeed the best weather to be reading outside.

For an oujo-sama who had been born to riches and hence shut off in something similar to a birdcage, this was an extravagant way for Asuka to pass time.

And perhaps it was just too unusual for her to be accustomed to, her eyelids began to grow heavy and the sensation of drowsiness crept over her.

"... There won't be anyone watching. It is just a small shack that is so out of the way for anyone to come by anyways. Just a little nap would be fine, wouldn't it?"

Closing her book, Asuka elegantly smoothened out her dress as she leaned on the wall as she prepared to savour her afternoon nap while enjoying the blessing of the warm breeze and the cosiness that it brings.

===Part 2===

'''—An hour later.'''

Kasukabe carried a bunch of apples in her arms as she made her way towards the reservoir.

Perhaps it was a passing thought of hers to relish her snacks in the small shack.

Thus, Yō, who usually lacked the display of emotions of her expression, was wearing an expression that evidently showed her good mood today.

"...Ara? There's someone here before me?"

Halting her steps, she tilted her head as she peered at the two figures in the small shack.

One of them, characterized by the red formal dress and long straight hair, the girl was undoubtedly Kudou Asuka. Seeing her in this remote small shack, where she might have wanted to spend the holidays, was nothing too special.

The problem was about that other figure in the shack.

The one who wore a headphone around his neck, a gakuran male high school uniform while supporting a thick and heavy tome of an encyclopaedia with one hand—

"Izayoi? What are you doing?"

"Isn't it understandable with just a glance? ...It's a lap pillow." Declaring with a smug expression, Izayoi was providing a lap pillow for Asuka while reading a book along the corridor of the small shack where a pleasant ray of sunlight illuminated the area.

Yō tilted her head as she continued, "… was it requested by Asuka?"

"How's that possible? I originally intended to take a look at the condition of the farmlands while passing through this area. But, I stumbled upon Ojou-sama who was having such a blissful afternoon nap with so many openings to be exploited and I decided to tease her a little."

"Tease her?"

"Mhm Mhm. —Give it a thought will you? If Ojou-sama were to wake up in this kind of situation she would definitely blush to the tips of her ears and scramble in a fluster. I wanted to catch her in that situation to tease her about it."

Oh, I see, giving a clap that seemed to say that she understood the matter.

"That, I want to see as well."

"Right?"

"Mhm. So like that, I will be joining in." Saying that, she sat beside Izayoi and made a lap pillow out of his other thigh.

At this point, even Izayoi was sent into a panic for a moment.

"... Kasukabe?"

"It is just nice that Izayoi have two legs and the weather is the most awesome for an afternoon nap. ... So like that, please wake me up at the same time that Asuka wakes up."

Ha~ giving a yawn and assuming her position for an afternoon nap. It was exactly like the behavior of a large feline. This must be the feeling of being huddled up with a lion or leopard I guess, Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he resumed his reading.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p46.png|thumb]]

===Part 3===

'''—Yet, another hour has passed.'''

"... Wow. The both of them are still asleep."

Having completed the book in his hand, Izayoi expressed his surprise about the two who were still sleeping soundly on his laps. Perhaps it was out of his estimations that they would still be asleep for that long.

With nothing to do at hand, Izayoi was also preyed upon by the drowsiness of the Sandman's grasp.

"It's a sunny day with the breeze of spring and the sound of running water. If I were to say it myself, it is indeed the conditions for an afternoon nap."

But if he did allow himself to be tempted by sleep, it would be a pity to miss the flustered reactions of Asuka. Just when he was entertaining the thought of "simply knocking her head to wake her", which was not of his usual way of doing things, an energetic voice came from the path that led from the Community's main building.

"Guys, This is bad! Things are going awry~!"

The rabbit ears bounced up and down as Kuro Usagi bounded up the path from the Community's main buildings to the shack facing the reservoir and braked sharply.

Having found Izayoi and the others, Kuro Usagi practically flew in her bounds and leaps to close in on Izayoi.

"Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wro"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And an apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead.</nowiki>

Still in her excitement, even if her forehead was now red and swollen, she continued to chatter away with the apple clutched in hand.

"Any, Anyways, please take a look at this! They are passing out these things outside,"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And yet another apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead and landed a fatal strike. Not expecting the second apple to follow the first, She finally toppled over to face the skies.</nowiki>

At the same time, a golden board fell beside Izayoi.

"...? What's this?"

Taking the golden plate that felt very weighty in his hand, Izayoi stared at it in surprise.

"What is this golden slab? It sure seems to be the real thing from its density."

"It, It is real... and Kuro Usagi's forehead really hurts..." clutching the apples in both hands this time, her eyes reflected the light from her tears as she complained.

Just then, Kuro Usagi finally noticed Asuka and Yō.

"...Hmm? May I ask….. how, how did things become like this?"

"A rabbit doesn't have to think of things in a complicated fashion. So, what is this about the golden plate?"

<nowiki>*Klunk!*Izayoi gave the golden plate a knock as he asked Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

Seeming to have waited for this question for a long time, Kuro Usagi puffed up her chest as she answered.

"Please listen up carefully! This golden plate is the [Geass Roll] for the Gift Game hosted for the inheritance of the alchemical secrets— <RaimundusLullus>!"

Wha? Izayoi gave a disbelieving squawk.

"Do you mean that <RaimundusLullus>? The philosopher Raimundus Lullus?" <ref>[magrefnotes: Raimundus Lullus (1235~1316), one of his works is the <<The mystery of Mother Nature: the Fifth Element>>. In theory, alchemy only recognises the four big elements and so this ‘fifth element' was deemed to be the Philosopher's stone. At the same time, Lullus was the first to attempt the assimilating of the Cabbala into the theories of alchemy. This Cabbala should refer to the Tree of Life.]</ref>

"That's right! Using the alchemical technique to transform lead to gold, the one who solved the truth of alchemy for the world— the great man who reached the technique of transmutation! And this Gift Game was hosted for the sake of conferring that great truth!"

HeeHee. Kuro Usagi was so joyful that her rabbit ears were waving from side to side.

If they were able to obtain the Gift that gave the ability to transmute gold, they would not have to run around to raise funds anymore. It was a chance for the Community to instantly replenish its financial reserves.

Izayoi was partially doubting her words as he gave a glance over at the Golden plate with his steady gaze.

—The contents of the <RaimundusLullus> game were as follow.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game shall begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"...Oi, Kuro Usagi."

"YesYes, is something the matter?"

"It says here that the host is the [ThousandEyes]. Is there really no problem with this?"

It was becoming increasingly suspicious. Heightening his cautiousness, he scrutinised the contents of the [Geass Roll] once more."

However, Kuro Usagi was more excited than was before as she waved her rabbit ears happily and looked at Izayoi with eyes brimming with hope.

"Regarding that point, it actually multiplies the trustworthiness of the game by a few fold! It is a game that took [ThousandEyes] a long time to prepare! This must surely be an incredible game and Kuro Usagi will not be wrong about that!... And,"

Suddenly her words fell to a whisper.

Kuro Usagi's index fingers and rabbit ears were tracing circles in the air as she suddenly shifted her gaze to the wasted pathways.

"it is time... for us to get the destroyed paths back in shape again. For that purpose, we would require some funds."

Upon Kuro Usagi's urging, Izayoi also looked towards the wasted paths.

Three years ago— the [No Name]s had been destroyed by a devastating impact from an unknown Demon Lord.

The formerly magnificent residential area was now covered by gravel and sand and the wooden structures by the sides were also collapsing from the constant decay. The iron supports and metal wiring utilised in the construction of the structures along the path were also bending with rust. The withered trees that line the path were also left in the state of a pale white condition which made them look more like tombstone markers.

And in this residential area, it was the sleeping quarters of the children that included the Senior Group as well. Even if it weren't possible to repair the damages, the cleaning up of the land to prepare for the construction of newer houses was the least that they should make plans for.

"...Hai. I guess there's no other way!"

Not hiding the lack of enthusiasm in the matter, Izayoi got to his feet.

And because of that movement, it caused Asuka and Yō's heads to knock together.

"Ah!?"

"... Oww."

"Well now, how long do you girls plan to sleep? The break is over. The hosting of a large scale Gift Game is starting."

Izayoi waved the Golden plate before the duo.

But Kuro Usagi had frantically rushed over to interject, "No, But Izayoi-san. We don't even know the venue for the Game nor have we received the signal for the start of the game. There's no need for us to be in such a hurry right?"

<nowiki>...*Hai*, came a more unenthusiastic sigh as he tossed the Golden plate back to Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

"—it's coming. Dodge to the right!"

Instantaneously, the atmosphere of the duo underwent a dramatic transformation.

Seeming to have taken that warning as a cue, a hail of arrows rained in from the overgrown forest. Whereas Izayoi and Kuro Usagi who had immediately entered the mental state for combat had carried Asuka and Yō respectively as they hurried away from the small shack.

"Aie!? Aie!?"

"Enemies...!?" Just like that, Asuka, who was still half asleep and unclear about the situation, was blinking her eyes in confusion.

Having smelt the enemies' presence, Yō was just a tad slower in entering her combat state.

Pulling out her [Vajra. Replica], Kuro Usagi shouted at them shakily, "May, May I ask what is this with your attacks and all?!"

"Didn't you read the contents of the roll, you stupid rabbit?! This game is the battle for the [Geass Roll]s—the Golden Plate! The game has already started a long time ago!"

In the instant that he shouted the reply, the ground under Izayoi's feet exploded like lighted gunpowder as he broke into a sprint. There were the presence of eight individuals lying in ambush in the forest and they were most probably werebeasts from their scent.

Izayoi dived into the blind spot of the second wave of arrows and deftly grabbed the wrist of one of the ambushers in the next leap. The male werebeast, who prided himself with a stature of two grown men, was surprised by the speed of Izayoi's lithe movements.

"Wha?! So fast!"

"Baka. It's you who's too slow." Giving a twist to the opponent's wrist while initiating a low sweep at the legs as he gave that haughty speech, Izayoi sent the werebeast into the air where it spun three and a half rounds before landing on its back in the blink of an eye.

"Bastard!"

"Actually doing that to our comrade...!"

"Surround him! Surround and shoot him together!"

The irate comrades of the tripped up werebeast dispersed to surround and close in on Izayoi.

There were six silhouettes of the werebeasts moving around in the overgrown forest and Izayoi who had already pinpointed their locations from the sides of his eyes picked up a stone in irritation—

"Hai... Really now,I thought that I would pass some time with you guys but in the end you guys are only sneaking around the covers of other people's territory? You lot of bastards, go and reflect well on your actions—!!!"

Allowing the anger within him to explode, Izayoi simply threw the stone towards the ground.

The various species of trees and shrubbery that have been left alone to grow wildly in the past few years were instantaneously blown into the sky by the impossible intensity of the force. The werebeasts were also forcefully dispatched as they were unable to withstand the blow.

Soon after, the glinting golden board fell from one of the hands of those werebeasts who were blown into the air like the other various carcasses of the forest.

"And that will be our first piece. ... Really now, this sure is a troublesome game. Is it really going to get us the technique for transmutation? Even if it is a big sale that doesn't care about the losses of the organiser, there should still be some sort of limit to it."

Scratching his head as he complained, he simultaneously turned the golden plate around. This, was the main thing that Izayoi had been unsatisfied about from the start.

The "Gold Transmutation Technique"— is not a scientific perspective but one that belonged to the arcane perspective of researching alchemy.

It was said to be called by various names such as "The secret technique of Lullus", "The secret tracks of the King", "The last Alchemy" and was one that many were in search for as it was known to be the Gifts of the highest grade.

Especially when the name of the game also utilises the name of ‘RaimundusLullus'—the Japanese Name? Raimundus Lullus, is a philosopher who had many interesting news about him being associated to the alchemy of gold.

''(One of those stories that is quite renowned is the legendary anecdote that he had given the King of England Edward III some gold. It was a story about transmuting many a dozen inferior metal bars into gold. But—)''

Thinking up to that point, Izayoi suddenly changed his gaze to glance at the contents of the golden plate.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification D: The Heir

Opponents: The Kind.

The Great.

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

—Just when Izayoi was puzzling over the contents,

The golden plate corroded into a rusty piece of metal and disintegrated on the spot in the blink of an eye.

"Wha...?"

Although he had wanted to catch them in his moment of panic, but the powdered up rust particles of the Golden plate continued to trickle away from the grasp of his hands with a rustling sound. It was just an instantaneous event. The gold had lost its radiance and disappeared into the wind.

===Part 4===

'''—[No Name] Community grounds, the small shack facing the reservoir.'''

It was a clear day with the smell of spring in the air as they consolidated the situation near the water's edge. At the same time, they were having tea with the pancakes and tea that Lily had prepared for them.

Lily, who wore her chef coat, was sitting in a seiza as she cocked her ear towards Asuka to ask.

"I've tried out this new recipe of the seaweed pancake. May I ask if it is to your tastes?"

"Mhmm, yes, it is really tasty. Thank you."

Asuka was dividing her pancake into small bite size portions before picking them up to put into her mouth.

Whereas Yō who was taking huge bites out of it found it unthinkable as she asked, "But, I really didn't expect for seaweed to be found in this world. Does the world of Little Garden have a sea somewhere?"

"Yes, there is a certain sea in the south that is very famous. And well, because the North have very broad frozen rivers, I'm not too sure about them..."

Lily's kitsunemimi drooped while Asuka and Yō nodded and smiled as they were taken aback by the information.

"Little Garden is quite wide huh? So long as we improve the fame of the Community and the name of Jin-chan, there might come the day that we will be welcomed by the famous Communities of the sea."

"You are right. For that purpose— Let's try to solve this Gift Game together."

Having had a well-rested afternoon nap, Asuka and Yō read the contents once more.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"A golden [Geass Roll]... it sure is written in a special style huh?"

"Mhm. The contents also seem a little special. Do you know something about this, Izayoi?" Yō asked through her mouthfuls of pancake.

On the other hand, Izayoi was giving a curious expression as he stood akimbo and in a slightly soft and disappointed mutter,

"... Mah, it's nothing too difficult to comprehend. Come to think about it, the contents are also nothing too unusual", he replied.

"Is that so?"

"Aahh. Although the numbers do not add up, but this figure here refers to the smallest unit recorded in the "Lullus technique". The Latin alphabet assigned to us is the mark that represents that unit." He replied while casting a doubtful glance towards the Golden Plate.

The [Lullus technique] is simultaneously the name of the game as it is a term to refer to the secret technique of the alchemist ‘Raimundus Lullus'. And among the terms, the smallest units are the following nine.

B: Kindness

C: Greatness

D: Inheritance

E: Strength

F: Wits

H: Morals

I: Truth

K: Glory

The language where these acronyms reside and combine as one is a portion of the [Round Plate of Lullus].

"There is this Latin alphabet of the "B" carved into the top of the participant's eligibility right? This is the Latin alphabet to represent the word of ‘kindness'. The guys who attacked us earlier also had a similar Latin alphabet carved into their golden plate, so I can't be wrong about that." Izayoi explained while pointing at the apprehended aggressors.

They were no longer in the game due to their failure of holding onto their Golden Plate. Although it was alright to let them off now, but they were still the ambushers who had snuck and infiltrated the lands of another Community. Even if the act was committed in the midst of the game, this was clearly a violation of rules. But with the negotiations of Izayoi and the others, in exchange for the condition of not reporting to the [Floor Master], they were to repent for their actions through the transaction of forced menial labour for a set number of days.

Izayoi walked towards the villains as he questioned them once more about the details of their disintegrated Golden Plate.

"You are sure that the participant eligibility that was carved on your Golden Plate is that of the "Participant qualification D: The Heir" right?"

Using a high tone to talk down to them, the dog ears of the man drooped in fear as he answered.

"Ye, Yes. Regarding that point, it is absolutely right."

"Good. Next question. Did you temper around with the Golden Plate or was it already like that when you received it?"

"No, we didn't ... Ah, but we did hear the instructions that the content would be a little bit different for each respective Community that it is assigned to!"

"Ho?"

The dog eared man, who was trying to lighten his sentence, obediently answered the questions.

Aie?? Kuro Usagi tilted her head in surprise.

Having found that piece of intelligence from their interrogation, the problem children turned to look at Kuro Usagi at the same time.

"... Oi, Kuro Usagi. Was there explanations of that sort?"

"Aie? Well, that, Wait a moment! Or maybe they did say it too!"

"That is really vague for a reply. To actually skip over the explanation of the rules that was said by the Host, doesn't that make one feel less than enthusiastic about it?"

"Mhm. At this stage, if we are unable to clear the game, it will all be Kuro Usagi's fault."

Asuka and Yō's retort caused Kuro Usagi's ears to fall in dejection.

On the other hand, Izayoi stood akimbo as he asked for more clarification on the game from the villains.

"Then, besides that, did they say anything else about the game? Did they hint on any game rules about having to fight and wrest it from the others?"

"Eh, Mhm. I did hear that it is of importance to gather all seven types of Golden Plates to successfully clear the game. And for the battle for the Golden Plates, it must follow the minigames hosted by the possessors of the Participation eligibility......"

"... Hou, and that would mean that you guys who have used brute force to try wrest it from us, would be Participants who have broken the rules, am I right?" Izayoi's gaze had sharpened and intensified in an instant.

Having dug their own graves, the villians frantically huddled tighter.

Grinning devilishly, the problem children trio seem glad about having caught the weakness of their opponents as they started to poke at it.

"Ojou-sama, we must really tip our hats off to these guys! If it were just a simple intrusion onto our lands, we might be able to process this with discretion. But to think that they would dare to violate the game rules hosted by [ThousandEyes] too!"

"That's right. I would have suggested a week of forced labour to be enough to forgive them... But since this is the case, it would be much different right, Kasukabe-san?"

"Mhm. For the clearing of the fields, we might just have to work them for a whole year or so."

<nowiki>*Eek!* The villains gave a pitiful moan.</nowiki>

They were undoubtedly serious about it.

Kuro Usagi pitied the villains as she continued the topic.

"But to think that it is through the style of minigames. We do not have any prior experience of participating in this sort of game, do we?"

"Mhm Mhm."

"But, I did hear of it before. I remember that it is through the clearing of many small scale games right?"

Kuro Usagi nodded to affirm Yō's words.

Small scale games— were simplified games hosted within the umbrella of another game.

Using the style of many different games with their accompanying different sets of rules as the style of game play, it was a game that required the combined efforts of the Community to win all the games till the end.

"Hmph~...Mah, we have already gotten the fundamentals of the game. In other words, the disintegration of the Golden Plate is due to the illegal acquisition of the Plate without the process of clearing a minigame?... Hmph. It sure is an average game after all huh?"

Izayoi, who was a little worked up about it, had now returned to his suspicious regard for the Golden Plate.

Come to think about it, the [Technique of Lullus] did not have much presence in the Round Plate other than the fact that it appears as the symbols of the Latin alphabet. It was hard to believe that this was a Gift Game that would allow one to get their hands on the secret of alchemy known as the [Gold Transmutation technique].

''(There should be some sort of inner workings in this right?... In addition, this is something hosted by that Shiroyasha, it shouldn't become some sort of boring event right?)''

It was Izayoi's belief to participate in any sort of game with fun in mind. However, the game this time had only left him with a sour premonition. Moreover, the contents of the game did not match up to the title of [RaimundusLullus] and that was bothering him.

Up till date, these sort of Gift Games were hosted by Communities that were related to the game. But it felt a little off when this sort of alchemical Gift Game was hosted by Shiroyasha and it made Izayoi hesitant.

Yet, there was this nagging feeling that it would be a pity not to go along with the game.

''(The acronyms, Latin alphabets carved on the Golden Plate and the words that are born from the acronym that represents the [Technique of Lullus]. They hinted at the formation of words as being similar to the units that formed the material world, which is the key to encourage the birth of new concepts.)''

"Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth."

‘Gather', and the other ‘I: Truth', ‘K: Glory'. These elements exuded a vaguely suspicious aftertaste to the whole event that kind of bothered Izayoi.

''(Mah...it is only that much and I should not think too deeply about it should I?)''

He gave up in impatience. To be able to line up the similar words together but be unable to draw a connection between them would make further thoughts useless and so it was best to leave it aside for now.

On the other hand, the girls' group have placed Izayoi's worries aside as they were getting enthusiastic about the whole event.

"Since we now know that it is a battle to wrest it from the others, let's take action immediately!"

"That's right... we need to gather the seven types. We'd better hurry."

"How are we going about this? Do we split up to challenge the minigames of the other Communities?"

"YES! We are fortunate to have four of our fighters of [No Name] who can best a thousand each! This is because Kuro Usagi have also asked Leticia-sama to help us out. So, for the sake of acquiring those golden plates, Kuro Usagi would like to request for you guys to go your separate ways for the task!"

Saying that, Kuro Usagi sprinted towards the Community's Main building like an escaping rabbit.

The trio who were left behind exchanged a look with each other, seemingly helpless at the turn of events.

"Although Kuro Usagi seemed really enthusiastic about it... What should we do now? If I were to put it bluntly, this is a very suspicious game."

"Having doubts about Shiroyasha's game isn't something that we have only experienced today. No matter what kind of unimaginable truth which may lie in wait for us, we will never get to find that out if we were to stay out of it."

"...just saying that it sounds fishy from the start."

Yō just gave a wry smile at their conversation.

Izayoi had a bored look on his face, took a few steps as he prepared to set out—Suddenly, he turned back with a sly smile.

"No, there's another way. If it is a boring game, then we can just add value to it."

"Aie?"

"Wha?"

Asuka and Yō queried at the same time.

Izayoi continued on his way as he laughed heartily to toss them a challenge.

"No matter what boring end it might be in hold for us, this is still a game that Shiroyasha hosted after all. There should surely be some reciprocating rewards in wait for us right? — So how's this? The person who gets the most of the seven Golden Plates gets to have the sole ownership of the prize. How's that sound?"

"Ara. Doesn't that sound interesting?" Asuka gave a smile in reply to Izayoi's challenge.

Yō also nodded her head as she gave a thumbs up while supplying her own suggestion.

"But it would be boring with just that condition. The loser.... Shall have to serve the victor for a whole day."

"I see... Don't you feel that it is a little too harsh?"

Asuka was backing away a little. If it turned out to be a race of getting to the various minigames hosted in various areas, it would be a harsh rule to impose on her, who lacked the mobility of the others.

So Yō gave it some thought before clapping her hand as she hit upon an idea.

"Then, the victor... can make Kuro Usagi serve them."

" "That's the one!" "

"That's the one! My foot! You bunch of Bakaaaaahhhh!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPak!* The folding fan in Kuro Usagi's hand was working overtime. Stowed under her armpit was Leticia whom she had fetched from the Community's main building. And it would seem that she was in the midst of her maid chores as the cleaning cloth was still grasped in her hand.</nowiki>

Leticia, and her gorgeous hair that seemed easily mistakable as golden silk, gave a sigh while seeming in a daze but raised her right hand that held the cleaning cloth.

"Regarding that game, count me in."

"Wait, Leticia-sama?!"

"Okay, the maid has entered the fray! If Leticia wins, Kuro Usagi will have to do the chores of a maid for a day!"

"Then, let's change the name of <RaimundusLullus> to the <The competition for the Authority to gain Kuro Usagi's servitude>."

"Mhm, you two, let's get to the streets quickly!"

The trio completely ignored Kuro Usagi's tsukkomi as they split up in the free zone.

And due to the unexpected turn of events, Kuro Usagi's rabbit ears have turned a shade of ashen white as she stood in a daze.

She had not thought that things would turn out this way.

Kuro Usagi turned to Leticia apprehensively,

"Well, ...Leticia-sama, you are kidding right...?"

Clapping her hands around the completely panicking Kuro Usagi's shoulders, Leticia assured her,

"There's naught to worry. I shall tutor you on the job of a maid, so just be prepared."

"Isn't that like a fully motivated attitudeeee—-?!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak!* the sound of the folded fan making a sorrowful slap resounded in the overgrown forest.</nowiki>

===Part 5===

'''—A branch store of [ThousandEyes], before the trees that line the street.'''

The peach coloured petals danced in the air.

The participants were fighting to be the first in the challenges that betted the Golden Plate as the prize. Although Gift Games were a test of one's intellect and physical prowess, the minigame style focused on the cooperativeness of the group as a whole.

The normally desolate lower levels had now livened up due to the various games hosted in the region.

"Hohoho... Everyone, enjoy the frenzy to gather the Golden Plates."

Shiroyasha stood with her arms akimbo as she looked at the progress of the minigames.

"Give it your all, youngsters of the lower levels. The final point of this game is a glory that is unattainable even after a hundred years of patience."

Standing under the Azure blue cloth, the flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘twin goddess who faced each other', Shiroyasha waited for her challengers with the gaze of a Demon Lord.

"<RaimundusLullus>—Players who can surpass this game will get the chance to pick a fight with me as their opponent...!!!"

===Part 6===

—Outer Gate, In front of the Fountain Plaza.

Due to Shiroyasha's game, the fountain plaza was bustling with a rarely seen lively atmosphere.

The stall assistants of the street stalls, which were located in the usually desolate streets for a long time now, were also busying without rest in conjunction with the increase in the flow of people. And this was a rather rare sight for the lowest levels of the East Side.

There were also food stalls for snacks being set up in the area.

Izayoi stuck up a conversation with the feline shop assistant—Carol, as he bought a sandwich from the stall of [Six Scars].

"Yo. It seems like it's quite lively huh?"

"We are almost too busy to breathe! It's not always that we get this large scale hosting of minigames! And that makes today the best day to for us to earn. Neh~!"

Carol happily smiled as she waved her hook-like tail.

Placing the sandwich set before himself, Izayoi asked offhandedly as he looked around,

"There seems to be more participants than I expected. Are there famous Communities taking part in this game as well?"

"Yeap. Although we of [Six Scars] are considered a sizeable Community, there seems to be a few Communities that are much bigger in their scale who are participating too. Although they are mainly of the commerce type!"

"... Ho? Which large ones are they?"

"In the six digits, there's [Six Scars], [One Horn], [Willo'wisp]. In the five digits, there are the Communities under the flag of [Onii-Hime] Alliance from the North and [Kerykeion]. Although these Communities are fairly famous in this region... but the focus of the spotlight still goes to the one from Little Garden's Three digits, [Queen Halloween]!"

<nowiki>*Poing*The hooked tail straightened as informed Izayoi.</nowiki>

At this point, Izayoi's expression changed.

"... From the three digits?"

"But it is also impossible that the Queen would personally make her way down to join the fray. Moreover, there is this relationship between her and Shiroyasha-sama that can be likened to the tense relations of fire and ice. The one who's representing the Queen is from the important members of the Queen's Knights. And it was a task assigned to a lone knight by the Queen. All thanks to that, the number of Participants who are entering the game on the account of their personal curiosity have increased to an unprecedented crowd."

Carol happily placed the sandwich into a carrier bag and Izayoi subsequently took the sandwich and turned to leave the stall after the payment.

Sitting himself at the fountain of the fountain plaza, Izayoi grimaced as he folded his arms before his chest.

''(... . Could it be that this is a game of an extraordinary difficulty level?)''

His gaze shifted to the [Geass Roll] contents that was carved on the Golden Plate.

Although Carol had mentioned it in a carefree manner, but the Communities that were named were all organizations of a large scale. And even those who would usually stay away from the games of the lower levels, especially [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] which were super large scale Communities.

The former being a guardian for the Greek God treasury while the latter being a DaiMaou who possessed Sun Authorities. <ref>[magrefnotes: I used DaiMaou because it seems weird to say it as Big Demon Lord when she's most likely going to be some loli demon lord judging by the author's preference.]</ref>

And it mattered greatly that both the names of those Communities were well known enough for Izayoi, who came from another world, to have heard of them. They were also known to be the type of Communities that would usually not participate in the games of Little Garden's lowest level.

As his gaze fell back to the [Geass Roll], Izayoi put on a solemn expression as he studied the contents repeatedly.

"Golden Plate... huh. Mah, even if it isn't the technique to transmute gold, it should still be some kind of important blessing (Gift)."

Delivering the sandwich to his mouth and adding the details of the participant characteristics into the matrix, he started to give it more thought.

— The community of [Kerykeion].

The name of the Community was derived from the mystical sceptre that is possessed by the god of Commerce who made up one of the Greek gods from the "Twelve Pillars of Olympus". The flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘Two intertwined snakes" was also famous in the outside world.

Besides the organisations of the European commercial and medical sectors, it is also depicted on the National High School's badge to represent the core of creativity and is a flag that is known to both the Eastern and Western Seas.

If faith was similar to spiritual power, it would not be exaggerating to say that [Kerykeion] s a symbol that garnered a group of believers for the Greek gods from the 1900s to the 2000s and acted as their pillar for support. For that sort of Commerce focused Community to enter the game hosted by [Thousand Eyes], it would definitely signal a hidden agenda that only insiders would know about.

Following them— was the Community of [Queen Halloween].

By the 21st Century, Halloween has already become a festive event. However, if one were to turn back time to its origins, they would realise that it is a traditional ritual practiced by the ancient Celts at the peak of their prosperity.

The Celts had the tradition of hosting various harvest rituals in honour to the Sun, which radiance varied with the four seasons and was seen as a symbol for life and death. This is the faith that the Celts hold for the Sun. The origins of Halloween.

When talking about the Celtic mythologies, the better known Sun God would be the Sun God Lugh who had the alias of [The Bright One with the Strong Hand] and possessed the spear of assured victory. But that was only the Celts who elevated their ancestor to the level of the Gods to be worshipped as one of the ancestral spirits to be worshipped. And that was the foundation for the idol's creation. Originally, he was supposed to be categorized as a Heroic spirit but it was the faith and followers of the descendants who elevated him to the position of a God-class spirit after his death.

And even if one were to be elevated to the position of an Elder God, they would never be conferred the title of the strongest type if they had originally been humans.

It was only reserved for the pure-blooded dragon kind, the representatives for the planets and the natural God-class spirits.

To protect the Gods, it was imperative to possess a power that belonged to the strongest three as that sort of power was an isolated spiritual power which was a class of its own.

And among the Gods of the Celt descendants, there was the strongest kind that had its worship based on the faith of the Sun's trajectory, the Celestial spirit who controlled the Sun and the Boundary—[Queen Halloween].

''(Even though it is said to be so, the sovereignty of the Sun is being repressed by Shiroyasha. Wouldn't that make it a personal grudge?)''

Propping his chin with one hand as he pondered over the question, Izayoi was unsure about the origins of this existence in Little Garden that was called the Queen. Although he did have knowledge about the festival of Halloween, he was unsure if the Queen's existence was one that had been elevated from the position of Man or had it been by another method. All that he knew were the fire and ice relationship between her and Shiroyasha and her position as one of the three biggest problem children in Little Garden.

And that they were all strength types who were strong individuals who matched their names.

''(If I recall Leticia's words correctly... "Do not lift a hand against the Queen of Gold" right? Although the advice seems exaggering, is she really that strong to warrant that warning?)''

As long as he did not witness it with his own eyes, it was only acceptable for him to harbour such thoughts. Moreover he was in a bad mood. Although he had agreed to the game out of compliance sake, it turned out that he had participated in a suspicious game and besides the feeling of dissatisfaction, there were the feelings of dissatisfaction. But, he could not just get up and walk away even he felt that way about the whole business. Having the chance to get the rare authority to have Kuro Usagi as a maid is something that would be much too regrettable if it were to fall into the hands of the other two.

''(Mah, I must work hard if I want to obtain something that I want to get.)''

As he shook his head haplessly and was planning to find a challenger for the game—

Suddenly, there was a huge cheer that erupted from the area next to his resting spot.

"That's super awesome, five consecutive victories in just a blink of an eye!"

"May even be the fastest person to clear the game!?"

"Bastards, the opponent is just a girl and you guys are losing this much? How can you give up just like that?!"

"That's right! Call our people together! After all there's no way for us to win! Everyone, let's do it together!!!"

What? He turned his head as he felt that the words sounded strange. Normally, one would have assumed that it was just the usual piece of misheard conversation but it would seem that things were not the same this time.

If this were to be a contest for the game, it would be fine. But if this were to be a start to a contest that is outside of a game's perimeter, it would really be infuriating. Perhaps hearing that a woman is being targeted by physical violence was something that irked him.

But the foundation of the reasons would be his bad mood. And that would be the biggest reason.

Izayoi stood up with the thought that this would be a good opportunity to sweep away his melancholic feelings. Just as he was about to turn to carry out his motto of "supressing both the strong and the weak"—- five grown men were sent flying at the same time.

"Hoh?"

Dodging in his astonishment, the men of huge statures rolled pass him with an intensity that seemed bent on scraping the top of the stone tiles in the fountain plaza and they soon passed out due to their inability to defend themselves in time.

In the middle of that scene, Izayoi's gaze had already shifted to size up the opponent with curiosity in his eyes.

The woman who sent the huge men fling was in a strange outfit of a linen robe that covered her from head to toe.

"...Hoh? Looks like the proclaimation of having an instantaneous five consecutive victory is not a lie."

Commenting frivolously, he continued to move closer towards the linen robed woman.

Although the face was mostly hidden in the depths of the hooded robe, one could still see the faint outlines of a mask like structure within that hood which was scrutinizing the scene before her. It would seem that it was a person who really wanted to hide their identity.

A self-composed Izayoi walked towards the other as his interest was steadily growing by the moment.

The masked female then wordlessly extended the [Geass Roll].

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification E: The possessor of Strength.

Opponents: The Kind

The Great

The Heir

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

<ref>[magrefnotes:I changed it to E although the primary translated text says B: the Strength possessor, this is to fit in with the sequence spelled out earlier in this story. Rezel: It truly "E". 参加資格Ｅ：力ある者。]</ref>

After Izayoi confirmed the contents of the [Geass Roll], the masked female tilted her head as she spoke up.

"... My minigame is "strength". What's left would be "The Kind" and "The Virtuous"."

"Well, that's great. My [Geass Roll] is "The Kind". So we just need to bet on these things and hold the minigame?"

"That's correct. Although it would become the contest between "The Kind"and "Strength"..."

What is your opinion? The masked female tilted her head as she posed the unspoken question. From her actions and calm voice, it gave off a well cultured feel about this person and she probably did not belong to the lower levels.

Izayoi suppressed his soaring anticipation of facing this unknown strong foe as he managed two replies.

"I do not have interest in "The Kind". And it is too vague for an abstract term. I would personally choose "Strength"."

"I understand."

<nowiki>*KaChi!* Pulling the sword out of the scabbard, that movement gave a glimpse of the white gauntlet, abdominal armour and knight dress under the long robes. She was clearly a type of knight.</nowiki>

In the moment that Izayoi committed himself to the minigame's oath and took his first step forward—

<nowiki>*Shuu!* The tip of a sword narrowly missed his nose.</nowiki>

"—Hm?!"

By the time that he noted the image of the sword, his upper torso was already leaning back.

His body had responded earlier than his consciousness from his perception.

What Izayoi's vision had noted was just a minor twitch of that masked female's hand for just an instant. Although it was careless of him to ignore that information, but it really was a scary speed of unsheathing the sword.

''(Ha...! This fellow is really worthy of praise...!!)''

The unrelenting flash of the blade struck towards Izayoi again. The subsequent trajectory of the attack and the sharpness of its angle was fairly unusual. And it was the fastest strike that Izayoi had witnessed among all his opponents in the world of Little Garden thus far.

Switching from his carefree attitude, Izayoi instantly recognised the strength of his opponent.

But in regards to that point, the masked female also shared the same thoughts.

''(He dodged it...?)''

Although she wasn't haughty about her strength, but she did not expect someone from the lower levels to be able to dodge her sword. It might have been chance for the first strike but on the second dodge, that would be reflective of the true potential.

Immediately classifying Izayoi as a strong opponent, the masked female took a large step backwards.

Giving a twist to the sword's hilt to slowly and smoothly release it into its whip form.

Realising that the weapon is a whip sword, Izayoi immediately drew closer.

''(Although the storing of that sword might be a very smooth move on her part, but it is definitely a bad idea in this case.)''

The strike of a bladed whip is indeed a threat but as long as one drew close to the wielder, it would be nothing to worry about. And although the capturing of the blade tip movements is a very difficult feat, but as long as one watched the hand movement closely, it would be possible to trace the sword's trajectory. That was how Izayoi anticipated the moment that the whip sword would strike and used a ground exploding speed to close in onto his opponent's territory.

Charging with speed that reduced the ground to rubble

If it were just a normal enemy, just the wind pressure would be able to distinguish the victor.

But the masked female seemed to have anticipated this move as she drew out a spear for each hand.

''(Wha...?!)''

"It's the end. It was a fairly good fight."

Proclaiming her victory and simultaneously emitting a high speed flash from the long robes. It would seem that this was a strike that would also doubtlessly bring down any ordinary opponents.

But Izayoi's level of absurdity was a step higher.

Knowing full well that it was too late to halt his advance, Izayoi clenched his fist to punch towards the stone floorings to send the shattered ground flying into the air.

"...?!"

The sound of an explosion. And the stone tiles of the plaza which popped up from the reaction.

The masked female's foothold was instantly eliminated and could only dance in mid-air. Izayoi assumed the moment to be his best chance and lifted his head to press his pursuit.

But it was a pity that he was late by a fraction.

The masked female who gave a somersault in the air had switched to a bow in a flash to rain arrows upon Izayoi.

"Tch, bastard!"

Cursing a mouthful while dodging at lightning speed to escape the shower of arrows, the style of the masked female's way of combat finally dawned upon Izayoi.

Dual spears, whip sword and followed by the bow.

Utilising a close, middle and long range weapon to cover any potential openings in battle. Though it might sound simple in words, this was a really unusual martial art. It was a strategy that can only be possible if one refined their skills for the respective weapons to the same utmost heights that can be reached for each of the respective martial arts.

''(... What will come will come eventually, right?)''

As Izayoi dodged the shower of arrows, he shifted himself to hide in the shadows of the fountain.

The enemy beyond his expectations had finally appeared before his eyes but what appeared in his eyes weren't that of happiness.

What swam within his eyes were an intense mix of emotions.

The enemy was undoubtedly strong and one that was the direct opposite of Izayoi's type.

Different from the naturally gifted Izayoi, one could tell that the masked female had certainly undergone some unusual training and study in her martial arts. Having such an unusual confidence and trust in her sword, spear and bow techniques, one would require a strong determination or they would not be able to attain such a level of mastery. An evidence would be the ability to quell Izayoi's choice of attacks even when he held the upper hand in the speed of attacks and defence.

The enemy was more than just powerful. She was smart.

''(Kuro Usagi.... Although this is somewhat late, but this is a super GoodJob!)''

Having had the chance to meet such a rare strong opponent whom he might never have the chance to meet in the near future, Izayoi clenched his fist tightly as he continued to think for the sake of defeating the strong foe before him.

And it was at that moment that the commotion started in the distance.

===Part 7===

"This is bad...! Izayoi has a one up on us...!"

"Mhm... Thinking about it carefully, we do not have the [Geass Roll] in our hands too."

Asuka who bit her nails in regret and Yō who drooped her shoulders in a wry smile.

Besides the fact that the [Geass Roll] provided the rights of partipation, it was also the ticket to the games. As long as Izayoi held onto it, they wouldn't be able to participate in any minigames.

It was at this moment when they decided to participate in the game that the duo, who excitedly ran to the streets, realised the flaw in their plans.

Biting her thumb in regret, Asuka watched the minigames in resentment.

"Not being able to participate even though it is being held in our own back yards, ... what a humiliation...!"

"Yeah. Our neighbours seem to be enjoying themselves but it sure is lonely to be unable to participate."

Yō smiled wryly as she comforted Asuka who was frustrated by their situation.

Yō then bought a candied apple to try enjoy the festival in another way. And it would seem in line with her way of life where it was satisfying with just the appeasement of her basic needs of a bath, meals and a bed to sleep in.

When Asuka's anger had passed and left her feeling empty, she joined Yō with a chocolate coated banana from the stalls which she bit into in silence.

After that, the duo changed their route to walk among the festival stores to do a little window shopping.

And a loud voice attracted the attention of the customers as it gave off a loud cheerful laugh.

"Yahohoho! Everyone, please get ready, okay! We are now starting the explanations for the special game hosted by [Willo'wisp]!"

"We will be offering the three [Geass Roll]s of "The Intelligent", "The Determined" and "The Virtuous" through the style of a minigame!"

"As for those who do not meet the participating conditions, you may also participate if you offer an equivalent reward for the bet!"

—Aie? Asuka and Yō turned their heads at once.

The focus of their gazes were pinned upon the Pumpkin head ghost, Jack whom they had met in the Birth of the Fire Dragon Festival. And sitting cross legged on his head was Ayesha the Ignis Fatuus who spotted the duo and subsequently waved and called to them.

"Oh, it's the [No Name]s from before, right? Are you guys here to participate as well?"

"... Is it okay to participate without the [Geass Roll] too?"

"As long as you pay the corresponding price.—But, our game is really intense you know?" Ayesha grinned as she dropped the provocation.

At this point, the duo would not have retreated and they replied with the same tone.

Asuka and Yō had a face of grim determination as they accepted the challenge to stand before Jack.

"No problem. Just state the price that is required of us."

"There's no problem since we will win it anyways."

"Yahohoho! Being so energetic is the best!"

"HmHmph, you will have all the time to regret after hearing the condition."

That's impossible. The duo said it in unison.

In contrast to the stubborn duo, Jack and Ayesha smiled in reply.

Confirming that they have gathered a sizeable group of participants, Ayesha spread her arms to make the announcement.

"Our minigame shall be—- this!"

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume which has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

" "Wuaah!!!" "

The duo, and the male participants had felt themselves trembling at the announcement.

===Part 8===

'''—Outergate, before the Fountain Plaza.'''

"Mhm... where did everyone go?!!" <ref>[magrefnotes: I would like to point out that KuroUsagi's ears are really lousy…]</ref>

KuroUsagi's ears drooped in dejection as she casually strolled in the Fountain Plaza. In her search for Izayoi and the others who broke into a run that left only a trail of dust in their wake from the main building of the Community, KuroUsagi was now wandering aimlessly with a lack of enthusiasm as she swayed unsteadily in the Free zone of the city. <ref>[magrefnotes: Free Zones would refer to the zones not controlled by a particular Community]</ref>

Leticia, with her blond hair that sparkled brilliantly, had accompanied KuroUsagi in her drifting walk around the minigame venue.

Wearing her maid costume, Leticia did not lose her stern look as she fell in step behind KuroUsagi. Just like a pretty servant who shadowed a step behind her master. For Leticia, who had been trained strictly as a knight, to mimic a servant would probably be very easy task.<ref>[magrefnotes: The author takes an interesting perspective, obedience of a knight is similar to obedience of a servant. Can't deny that myself. :o]</ref>

Leticia gave a wry smile as she looked at the droopy eared KuroUsagi.

"Although it would be nice if you could pull yourself together, but I would still suggest for you to be more optimistic about this. It is a rare sight to have a game of such scale in the East side. It is the best time chance for us to relax a little isn't it?"

"Indeed, it sure is as you said….."

The atmosphere of the streets have livened up under the hearty shouts of the stall keepers and the ornate decorations of the area. And although it was all too easy to enjoy oneself in this lively place, the situation that she was caught up in was something that prevented her from doing so.

According to the movements of the problem children trio, there was the possibility for herself to be teased around as they get to order her around as a maid.

Just the imagination of their possible treatment in stall for herself was enough to cause her rabbit ears to quiver.

"All KuroUsagi did was to act as the agent for the game... how it end up like this...?!"

"Mah, don't look at it that way. If you get used to it, it is actually not bad to be a maid. KuroUsagi would definitely look pretty in a maid costume and I will make sure to teach you the ways properly, so you needn't be so worried."

Leticia covered her mouth as she smiled.

KuroUsagi felt her rabbit ears drain in strength even further.

Just as they were wandering along the street in a casual stroll,— suddenly, the symbol of an uncommonly seen flag came into their field of sight.

"...KuroUsagi, look at that flag symbol emblazoned on that guy's chest."

"Aie?"

"That's the one. The design of a sceptre and a snake —- that is the symbol of the [Kerykion]s."

Slightly jutting her chin to motion towards the subject of the conversation.

Leticia was referring to the male who had the design of twin snakes, which intertwined around each other, emblazoned upon his chest.

KuroUsagi immediately perked her rabbit ears as she lowered her voice as she spoke.

"A [Kerykion]...?! Why would one of the Guardians of the Greek God Treasuries be down here in the East Side's lowest levels?!"

"I do not know either. It is a big possibility that they have come to participate in the game. But there is also the chance that they are sent here due to the incident with [Perseus]."

Just a month prior, [No Name] had accomplished the noteworthy deed of defeating a Community of [Perseus] that stood under the flag of the [ThousandEyes], and successfully wiped its flag from the starry heavens.

But that would also mean the destruction of a portion of the Greek gods' faith and associated followers. In that case, it was highly doubtful that the Greek gods would continue to sit by and do nothing.

"The game was also related to [ThousandEyes] for the other occasion. Hence, we did not think of any retributive acts... But looks like it would be best to have some caution. Let's go find Izayoi and the others immediately."

"YES!"

Clenching her fists, she mustered her enthusiasm. In this sort of situation, she could not afford to allow herself to be always burdened down by some setbacks and so she straightened her rabbit ears while straightening out her thoughts.

Just when they were about to split ways to conduct their search— a familiar voice floated over from a tent in a lane away from the alley.

"Well now, Asuka, this is not the time to be shy. If you do not make an effort to attract customers, we will never be able to win you know?"

"I, I can't do this! Using this sort of embarrassing appearance to appear before the crowds, I will never be able to do this!?"

"Don't worry. It fits you SUPER well. It's a SUPER GOOD JOB. A SUPER maid."

"SUPER maid?!"

"SUPER maid?!!"

"Heeh~ A SUPER maid?"

Leticia's eyes were sparkling as she heard those words.

Probably the flipping of a strange switch somewhere, Leticia who strode over to the tent flipped the tent flaps with a fierce intensity to her actions.

"EEEiiYaaaaa…..!?"

"Mhm?"

A small pitiful wail came from the inside as Leticia made a sound of being in thought as she evaluated the appearance of the voice's owner.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p87.png|thumb]]

It was none other than Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō within the tent and they were both wearing a white and black laced maid miniskirt. They were so surprised that they rested their hands on the cart filled with [Willo'wisp] produce such as the candle holders, glass lamps, dining cutlery and such which were assigned to them for their portion of the sales.

And especially for Asuka, whose cheeks had turned to a bright cherry red, she was shivering in cowardice.

"Le, Leticia...? Why would you be here?"

"Because I heard your voices from outside and was just wondering what it might be. But... Mhmmm."

Holding her chin as she appreciated the maid garb of the duo.

Contrasting to Asuka's usual dressing of the red formal dress and the other wide dresses, this maid costume was of a pretty high exposure value.

The tender white skin that has rarely seen the sun was eye catching, coupled with the contours of her sexy thighs and the low neckline of the costume that went down to the splits of her bossom. Although Asuka was still young, but this much was already enough to give off a feminine charm.

As for Yō, though she might lack the feminine charm, the tenderness of youth and the maid costume made a combination that accentuated an atmosphere of cuteness. If accompanied with a sincere smile, she would definitely be impeccable as a shop assistant.

Leticia looked at the duo in maid outfits for a moment before giving a light sigh.

"...Umu. Such a great impact from their youth. Is this what they call the ideal super maid?"

"No, if you were to talk about looking young, wouldn't Leticia-sama's appearance seem tender and much younger?"

KuroUsagi gave her tsukomi in a small voice.

That's not the point, was what Leticia wanted to retort, but retorting at this point would also be of no particular use.

Pointing at the cart beside the duo with her finger, Leticia continued her questions.

"Is this cart related to the reason for your dress up as maids?"

"Aie? Mhm. Actually—"

Asuka tried to cover as her bare skin that was revealed by the costume as she passed the [Geass Roll] of [Willo'wisp] over to them.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume that has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

Having read it with her focused attention, Leticia scrunched her brows as she got to the middle portion.

"... Wait a moment. Is this really the entirety of the game's contents?"

Leticia has furrowed her brows in suspicion. This game deviated from the norm of pitting the Host and the Participants against each other. Instead, it was created with the precondition that the Participants would be fighting each other for the reward. With that in mind, the [Willo'wisp] would lose all their Golden Plates and their participation qualification as well.

Facing Leticia who tilted her head ever so slightly, Yō smiled wryly as she replied.

"Jack and the others have lost interest in the game after learning about the participation of [Queen Halloween] and so they have offered up the three pieces for the winner of the minigame."

"If we follow their line of thought, it would mean that it wouldn't be of any use to them even if they did win the game."

What?! They exclaimed in surprise.

Although they were surprised that Jack and the others were disinterested in the game, but regarding [Queen Halloween]— one of the largest organizations from the three digit Communities in Little Garden to have joined a game of the lowest levels, that was something that truly elicited their cry of surprise.

"Not only [Kerykeion] but [Queen Halloween] have joined this sort of game of the lowest levels... it sure is situation that is hard to believe."

"But if it really promises the secret technique to transmute gold, the "Alchemy of Gold", one would think that the presence of these Communities in the participants would not be something unthinkable would it?"

KuroUsagi straightened her rabbit ears as she said it with confidence.

Regarding that point, Leticia held a contrasting attitude. [ThousandEyes] is indeed a large Community that is known to all, but it did not seem plausible for them to offer such a reward to the lowest levels.

"About that, could it be... something that is kept secret from the normal participants?"

"...that is possible as well. Let's tidy up the information that we have at hand currently.

—For the sake of understanding the situation, all the information that we have till date would be tidied up and presented here.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of iii and iv, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
Listing out the important elements that they could think of, they racked their brains together.

But they were still unable to get close to the answer with just those clues. As she tilted her head while poring over the contents of the [Geass Roll] repeatedly,<nowiki> —*Ah*, </nowiki>Yō seemed to have stumbled upon something as she looked up.

"Could it be….. that this game is basically a competition between the "commercial forces"?"

"What?"

"And the meaning is?"

Asuka, Leticia and KuroUsagi asked simultaneously.

Yō squatted as she traced the contents of the [Geass Roll] on the floor.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"

Initially, we assumed that we would have to pass through seven minigames to clear the main game but it turned out that there isn't such a restriction. Having accepted the minigame of Jack and the others, we realise that we can also bet three pieces of [Geass Roll]s at once. "In other words, as long as we choose a common topic for the minigame in this Gift Game, it will also be permissible for us to bet with seven pieces of the Golden Plate at once. "And wouldn't that refer to the "commercial forces"? Yō made the speculation.

Kindness, wisdom, determination and virtune were terms that were used to describe the basics of commercial trust.

As for greatness, legacy and strength, those were nouns to describe the scale of the Community and the accompanying economic might.

As for the winning condition of "Gather all the "Plates of Lullus"", it would hint that one only needed to host a minigame to complete the task.

Then, that would also mean—

"Could it be that... the real participants are not us but the stalls?"

Asuka looked at stalls around them from left to right and back again.

Probably peeved to find herself to be a mere decorum on the stage of performance.

Yō nodded her head in affirmation as she proposed her last conjecture.

"Mhm. The last victor will surely gather the seven pieces of the Golden plates and will be picked from the Community which reaped the most profits. From the perspective that there are large scale commerce focused communities such as [Kerykion] participating in the game, I would guess that the reward would not be of a tangible tool or alchemical technique but an authority of sorts for the Commercial world— what are your thoughts?"

With regards to Yō's speculation, everyone folded their arms as they sank into deep thought.

If the speculation were to be right, this game would not be of any use for the [No Name]s. They did not have the foundation of engaging in commercial activities and it would be something that wouldn't serve any purpose even if it did land into their hands.

KuroUsagi could not hide her disappointment as her rabbit ears hung down dejectedly.

"If it is like that... the aim of KuroUsagi to fix the wastelands will not be coming true..."

After all, it was such a barren piece of land.

To regain the former glory of its beautiful view, talented individuals and wealth were necessary for the task. Merun and Deen were already having their hands full with the work in the farmlands and they were unable to help out with the barren ruins. And to provide for a hundred and twenty children, the [No Name]s just did not have the economic capabilities to bring about that sort of rebuilding effort.

"But to get the Gold plates as the consolation prize of being a participant, that would be good enough! If we were to exchange this gold piece—"

"—Wait. What's that about?"

Yō raised a hand as she directed the question at KuroUsagi. Her tone revealed her earnest query about the matter. Facing this situation of having created a confusion, KuroUsagi frantically supplied an additional explanation.

"Really, Really sorry about that. The explanations were incomplete. This Golden plate will be given to Participants who enter the game. So, even if we do not win the game, we will still be receiving a golden plate."

<nowiki>*Pak!* Came the sound of a fist landing on a palm as they finally understood the reasoning.</nowiki>

But with all that in place it would really connect the dots, if one were to think along the lines of the game stage being one that targeted for the participants to spend money. After all, the initial participants were all gathered to be the decorum of the stage.

Falling into deep thought after listening to KuroUsagi's words—- Yō suddenly smiled mischievously with the hint of a prank in mind.

"Then, let's just accept those gold pieces."

"—Aie?"

"If this is a competition for the gold plates where we engage each other with the fight for the highest earnings, the gold plates should go to the Community with the highest earnings. We might as well have a share in this market of theirs and give these bold and confident tradesmen a returning blow."

"Ara, that's a good idea. But do we stand a chance?"

With regards to Yō 's brazen proclamation of a strategy, Asuka replied with a smile.

Yō drew herself up to full height ass he knocked on the push cart piled full with the crafted items of [Willo'wisp] as she smiled mischievously.

"We have already heard the method from Jack and the others. There will be no problems. So, for that end—"

She pulled out a maid costume from the push cart.

"KuroUsagi will also be transforming into a SUPER maid."

"Aie?"

Revealing a look of dismay, KuroUsagi's rabbit ears jumped as she shouted "what?!".

===Part 9===

'''—Branch shop of [ThousandEyes], Shiroyasha's room.'''

<nowiki>*Dong!* The echo of the bamboo colliding on a stone and the elegant sound of water running to refill the bamboo holder.</nowiki>

Shiroyasha was in her own room as she focused her thoughts to make out the movements within the game as a referee. She was using the Gift that was left for her by a comrade of the Community, the gift known as the [Eye of Laplace], to gather the information with help of the many surveillance faeries released in the region. As a type of Communal faerie just like Merun, they were able to use their vision and hearing as information to be transferred back to the base. Originally an object that was entrusted to her to maintain the peace of the region, but in the hands of Shiroyasha who had that sort of interest and personality, it was used more often than not to take stealth videos and to eavesdrop on others.

With that in mind, the use of the Gift for today's street surveillance would be the most appropriate usage in a long time.

"Hohoho. The plan is progressing as intensely as expected. Very Good. Very Good."

Smiling gently as she felt satisfied with the livening up of the streets that were noisy with the intense battle and crowds in the free zone. They of the [Floor Master]s did not only look after the peace of the region but were also in charge the cultural events of their region.

Such as the hosting of Games at regular intervals like this, the opening of a Trial.

"But, not only is there [Kerykeion]... for that rascal Queen, to send the her knight over as well? Where in the world did she hear about the rights to challenge?"

Many generations before, Shiroyasha partook in the trials for the Authorities of the Sun with her White Night Celestial Being form. After many countless games and defeating many Sun gods of the god class levels, she managed to obtain over half of the twenty-four Sun Authorities—fourteen of them.

And [Queen Halloween] was one of her opponents whom she had fought with a feud that continued for thousands of years.

"It's been a long time since the battle for the Sun sovereignties but she sure does like to find trouble again, huh? That rascal."

Drooping her shoulders as she felt her energy drained by the situation. However, it was not something that she could just ignore as well. If the Queen's knight was truly out in force, the Communities of the Lower Level could never be a match against that individual.

Umu. She folded her arms and hugged her chest as she pondered over it.

[Queen Halloween] was feared by many as a Demon Lord but simultaneously, she's the strongest force behind the Celtic mythologies. Under the Flag of the Queen, there were the knights of the Round Table, priestesses of Light and many similar famous knights, who have gathered to make up the core while gathering many witches and Magic wielders(Druids) who possess an absolute great power, and even many Eudemons who are summoned from across the Veil of the worlds. <ref>[magrefnotes: Quotes jogelotr:" If we suppose that this is the rendering of Japanese 光の神子, then it would be a girl (it would translate as "priestess of light"), and a quick search shows that a figure with that name is very common in modern japanese fiction (mainly LN, WN and games), but with no relation whatsoever among the characters other than its position as messengers, servants or protegées of a divinity related with light (well, some are power posessors able to use light)". Well, I'm using his explanation because it seems better than leaving it as the raw form. Though I would have wanted to find a Celtic person with a specific name, it does seem likely that the term is not a title of an individual and just a general term for a category. So there it is. Priestesses of Light :)]</ref>

The [Floor Master] of the South Side, [Avalon] was also one of those.

Although Queen had the headstrong attitude of causing trouble, but she had the consideration to clean up her mess. And that is the reason for the lack of jurisdiction enforced upon her even after being branded as a Demon Lord.

"Mah, there shouldn't be anyone who would continue to take up the challenge even after knowing that the individual is a Queen's knight, is there? I guess I will just take a look at the situation before making further decisions?"

<nowiki>*Shuuuuu~* Giving a peaceful sigh after the sipping of some green tea.</nowiki>

<nowiki>*DonDonDon* came the sound of running steps and it after that,</nowiki>

"Things, Things are bad, Shiroyasha-sama! The female who was determined to be Queen's Knight... is now the opponent of that [No Name] guy and they are sweeping towards the shop house in their path of destruction.

"Is that true?!"

<nowiki>*Puu!!* The mouthful of green tea spewed like a fountain.</nowiki>

And it was not long after this that the Branch Store of [Thousand Eyes] was blown apart.

===Part 10===

"Oi, Did you hear?!"

"Mhm? What is it?"

"OiOiOiOiOi, You really haven't heard of it?! There's a stall that is manned by a group of four very kawaii girls in maid costunes! In maid costumes!! In maid costumes!!!—I say again, okay?! IN. MAID. COSTUMES. Who are starting to tend the stall!!"

"What...did you say….?"

"And one of them is a [Knight of Little Garden] too!!"

"And another is an [Aristocrat of Little Garden]—It's that Moon Rabbit, you know?!!!"

" " " What... What did you say?!!" " "

In an instant, the witnessing of the fight between those two individuals brought about a strong impact to the crowd who saw it.

===Part 11===

"Ir, Irashaimase! The proxy of the shop, [No Name]'s usage shop is here!!!"

At the corner of the fountain plaza, there appeared to be an exaggeratingly long queue.

The queue that curled in a circle was so long that it gave off an illusion of being a living entity of its own. They were queueing in such an orderly fashion. But what could be the reason for this behaviour— the answer would be at the front of the queue.

"Those, ...Those who are here to make a purchase, please stand quietly in your queue and await to be served!"

" " "YES, ma'am!" " "

Holding a megaphone in hand, the straight black haired maid who was red to the tips of her ears— Kudou Asuka was now feeling very shy about her current get up.

''(This skirt is so short...! And why must I wear a maid's clothing...?!)''

The prideful financial conglomerate's daughter and the representative of a girl from the Showa period, Kudou Asuka. Under those maid clothings, the young and tender form of her body and those thighs were filled with the charms of a developing girl.

"A shy maid who is scolding...!"

"Praise to the person who thought of it! That person must surely be a genius, right?!"

"ONEMORE! ONEMORE! ONEMORE!"

"You, You guys...! Did you not hear my words to shut up?!"

Using her highest volume to shout into the megaphone. The cheers suddenly fell silent.

For someone who could control the hearts of others with the use of her words, to get everyone in the neat orderly rows was not a problem at all. But her shyness was keeping her from making a proper judgement.

And the crowd of male customers who had fallen into silence under the power of her words.

But, because of the silence, the fervour of the males were intensely concentrated upon Asuka's maid appearance and made her the focal point for the crowd.

Bathing in the soundless gaze of the enthusiastic crowd that seem to bombard her from all corners, Asuka's face got redder by the moment as she hugged herself while glaring back at them.

''(Ugu .….. Although it is easy to give the order of "Don't look"...! But if it were so, it might just cause the customers to be turned away…..!!)''

It was only that which she wanted to avoid at all costs. But wearing such a sinful maid costume and becoming a focal point for the crowd was too much of a mismatch for the era that Asuka was born into. The miniskirt maid costume was a completely strange culture of another world for the girl of the Showa period.

Enduring her embarrassment as she looked towards the shop.

Within the shop were Kasukabe Yō and Leticia who played the roles of the shop assistants. For the duo who looked physically younger, this sort of skirt length would not be something that would make them feel shy.

Yō was using a faint smile while Leticia gave a charming smile as they sold the various goods that was deposited in their cart. And the rabbit eared maid who was the cashier—KuroUsagi, had transformed from her unwilling attitude to a storm of sincerity as she worked.

"Here's a ka, Kawaii maid shop, and it is only here that you can find it!! If, If you care to have a look, we are also selling goods from the other shops as well!" shouted KuroUsagi who was holding the set of kitchen cutlery and a candle holder as she handed them over to the customer with a dazzling smile.

To be thanked by a smiling KuroUsagi in maid costume who said "Thank you for your patronage, goshujin-sama." And a personal handling of the purchased item as it is handed over the counter, many of the males were already bewitched and were planning to queue up once more for the sake of experiencing such a purchase for a second time.

Yō and Leticia exchanged a glance as they stifled a laugh at the success of their strategy.

"It sure is surprising. I never expected it to work out so well. It would seem that my goshujin-sama have a talent for business."

"This is all thanks to Leticia and KuroUsagi, Asuka's also very adorable. ... Mhm. Looks like the other goods placed with us from the other stalls would also be swiped clean."

"Aah. And two percent of all the profits collected from the sale of the goods placed with us from the various Communities will also belong to us. If it had been only one or two stalls working with us, we would be far from the victory.... But never did I expect for fifty-four Communities to request for our services."

"That's only to be expected. After all, we have gathered the famous [Knight of Little Garden] and [Aristocrat of Little Garden]. The degree of credibility and anticipation would naturally be higher than the other shops by twice or thrice."

Mu! Yō clenched her fists.

There's no place for their competition. And Leticia could only reply with a wry smile.

Even though they were in a conversation, the goods placed at their stall continued to dwindle in quantity. And within half an hour, the goods that totalled around the quantity of two filled warehouses were completely sold out.

And before the stall of the [No Name]s, there continued to be a large crowd of people even though the goods were all cleaned out and so the four of them gave a simple farewell as they closed the tent to instantly take off into the alleys.

KuroUsagi gave a whoop of excitement as she carried the two woven burlap sacks filled with copper and silver coins.

"This, This is amazing! We actually earned the amount equivalent to the funds for ten years of our Community's activities in a blink of an eye!"

"Okay, Okay, calm down, KuroUsagi. We are only getting two percent of that pile."

A KuroUsagi who was prancing around in joy at the achievement of earning that unexpected amount of money.

And a Leticia who wore a wry smile as she seem to have given up.

With the energy drained out of her, Asuka swayed her way to lean against a wall as she let out a sigh.

"...it is the worst day ever."

"But Asuka's very kawaii. Well, it's mainly about the characteristics such as how you blush up to the tips of your ears when you get embarrassed."

"Excuse me, just cut it out. I do not want to be reminded of it again."

"But it sure is a praiseworthy feat! If, If we were to use that same method to do It again,"

"How can you propose that we do that again, you bakausagi!!! If you want to do it, then please do it alone!"

Grabbing the rabbit ears of KuroUsagi, Asuka fell into a state of rage as she vented it out in her series of fierce tugs.

Yō, who was smiling as she watched KuroUsagi who was crying pitifully, was alerted by a sound of an explosion and that attracted her attention immediately.

''(That explosion just now….. is someone battling it out somewhere?)''

===Part 12===

Simply picking up an iron pillar that has fallen with a hand, Izayoi flung it at the masked knight. And although the masked rider was faced with the incoming iron pillar that travelled at a dumbfounding speed of the third cosmic velocity, the knight only used her spear to singlehandedly strike the end of the iron pillar to change its trajectory with a gentle movement.

Using the minimum amount of force to change the trajectory, the masked knight readied the two swords in her hands without letting up on her defensive position at all. On the other hand, Izayoi maintained his stance in preparation to throw the next metal rod when he suddenly went stiff.

"Tch...!"

The flash of the scorpio serpens sword made a snitch at Izayoi's right leg.

The whip sword that traced a curved trajectory in the air was clearly a weapon that made the trajectories a difficult aspect to be controlled but with just a flick of the masked knight's wrist, six different types of snaking movements were executed as she stalked closer to her prey. Furthermore, that technique was definitely not dependent on a Gift of some sort. It was the result of disciplined training of the martial arts and could be said to be on the more unusual range of the martial art spectrum.

Besides, it was not the only time that his legs were cut in this manner. His legs were peppered with thin cuts that were bleeding. Although every cut had been shallow, but the accumulation of all those were definitely slashing away at Izayoi's mobility. The knight, who did not have the physical prowess of Izayoi's body, was employing this efficient and precise method of whittling away the mobility of those legs with the flash of the sword to close the gap between their agility levels.

''(Che... Though it may look like a despicable sneaky move, but I concede that it isn't something that any other guy around can pull off that easily. This is a combat technique that can only be realised through the stupidly persistent hard work of the honing one's martial arts.)''

Picking up one of the torn canvases that was the remains of a destroyed stalls, he tied it like a bandage to stop the flow of blood. Although he might have some inner grievances about the progress of the situation, there continued to be a smile hanging by the edge of his lips.

Dual spears, the whip sword that looks like a snake or scorpion's stinger and that rapid fire bow.

Regardless of the type chosen from that list, they were all weapons of an unusual choice. If the individual did not research and refine the training of such skills to the utmost, it is impossible for them to display this level of combat skills. And for the process of an individual to master a martial art by itself, it would already take up a lifetime of training and this masked female had already mastered three.

''(YareYare...The world is really a wide place.)

—I did not expect for such a strong martial artists to exist.''

Izayoi was harbouring a begrudging respect for the knight.

Izayoi who only depended on his congenital talents was a clear opposite existence to the knight. For one to have overcome the many tiring training sessions that might even make one puke blood, it was clearly a result of an unshakable resolution and goal.

In contrast to the hedonistic Izayoi who preferred to pass his days slothfully, the various techniques executed by the masked knight were the alibis for the time spent hard at trainings.

''(Ah, now's not the time to be in admiration for others. I've bleeding too much and my leg is getting heavier. It would be all over if I get another injury.)''

<nowiki>*Tudtud!* Tapping his feet lightly to readjust his thoughts.</nowiki>

On the other hand, due to the unexpectedly difficult opponent, the masked knight was breathing in short ragged breaths and perspiring as her shoulders heaved heavily with each breath. The difference in physical prowess between Izayoi and her body was similar to that of a leopard and a human.And battling against said opponent with such a gap in the physical prowess, she could only execute her incomparably perfect and accurate techniques.

Utilising all the concentration and muscles in the body to be focused on the task of defending and attacking.

The masked knight would be reaching the limits of her body's strength.

''(...I would never have thought that there would be such a strong foe residing in the lower levels.)''

Honestly, she had harboured the notion of quitting the game before meeting Izayoi.

No, it should be said that she could not do anything else but to withdraw from the game. As one of the Queen's knights who possess great strength, it would be just a matter of an interval to sweep out the other participants if she had the intention to do so.

But she could not do that. Rather than calling it the reserved cool-headedness of the strong, it should be seen as a calculated choice with regards to the atmosphere of the region.

If she had the intention of wreaking havoc in the game—

"Oi, Oi, did you know? I hear that one of the members of [Queen Halloween] is making herself unparalleled in the lower levels!"

"Surely that can't be the case can it? To be serious to the point of making herself unparalleled to those low level opponents, surely that can't be true can it?"

"That masked knight can already be considered as [Queen's knight (lol)]!"

—and many other similar expressions that would run contrary to her intentions would definitely be spread like raging fire.

In the end, she decided to follow the balance of the game to release her strength as she saw fit and to not incur unnecessary wrath. However, holding back her strength was giving her unnecessary stress. Even if it were the solemn carrying out of the tasks as a masked knight, it was also just a matter of time that she would start to feel bored.

And it was at that time that the unexpectedly good opponent appeared. He was none other than Sakamaki Izayoi.

''(Initially, I had joined due to my Queen's stubbornness and was disgruntled about it...but this is a really unexpected find.)''

It did not matter if one had the finest martial arts if there is no opponent that can resist the fate of being torn to bits in the first execution of the technique. In regards to this point, it was a fortune to have him appear then.

Twisting the whip sword, it retracted the blade segments to form the sword blade's body. Although it was a type of weapon that utilised catch mechanisms in its workings, it was not the workings of a Gift that helped the mechanism to operate.

Knighted as a Queen's knight of [Queen Halloween], one would be bestowed weapons crafted by famous artisans and it would be a masterpiece that utilised various metal with special properties.

And her whip sword was one of those.

The segmented portion of the sword's body was crafted with thousands of extremely fine wire interlinkages reeled within the mechanisms and it enabled the various executions of sword release by maintaining a tight grip on the handle and giving it a twist. Consequently, the serpent scorpion demonic blade would bare its fangs as it strikes like the fangs of a snake and the puncture motions of the scorpion tail.

Currently, when the opponent's mobility was shaved off considerably, it was indeed time to land the fatal strike.

''(I will just continue with the choice of the whip sword. And the winner of this battle will be clear by the next bout of exchanges.)
''
Dispelling the spear that she held in the other hand, she gripped the whip sword with both hands.

Meanwhile, Izayoi who detected the sharp shift in the atmosphere started to have a fierce grin that grew across his lips as he looked at the masked knight.

"Deciding to crown the victor with the next move? Good, I was thinking about that as well... but before that, could you please introduce yourself, o' knight-sama? If we were to end this off without knowing each other's identities, it would be quite pity for this game."

"... May I hear of yours?"

The masked knight at the opposite end nodded her head quietly. To tell the truth, she was also curious. And her thoughts were betting on which famous Community could such a strong opponent belong to and that it can only belong to some larger organisation as well.

Izayoi placed a hand at his hip while using the other to point at his own chest.

"My name is Sakamaki Izayoi—- of the [No Name]."

"...…. [No Name]? You?"

"Aahh. We have this Jin Russel who is similar to a calling card as our leader. Remember that well okay? —Well then, what would be your name, o'knight-sama?"

Not bothered by the fact that he was referred to as the denigrated master status, Izayoi gave a carefree laugh.

To avoid misunderstandings, it is not that she had any haughty opinions when she repeated that denigrated master status.

It is just that she had this thought then. They shared a curious thing in common.

"—A knight under the direct command of [Queen Halloween], Third seat of the [Queen's Knights], my knighted name by the Queen is [Faceless]."

Discarding her robes, the masked knight shouted her own introduction. It is only then did Izayoi saw the full appearance of the knight who was hidden from view all those times.

A flawlessly pure white gown and armour with a fiery red masquerade mask. The reflected sun rays that strike upon the swaying white hair immediately gave off a silvery radiance that seemed to give a saint-like vibe.

Facing the masked knight, whose ponytail swayed in the wind while being tied back in a black ribbon, Izayoi gave a barking laugh.

"Ha, [No Name] and [No Face]?! This sure is a curious meeting, it is very coincidental indeed! We as members who have lost the things to represent us... can only use our strengths to proof our worth right—!!!"

Pounding and cracking the ground as he went, he dashed forth in a surprise attack while sending the remains of the shops into the air.

Mirroring his actions, Face.Less was still using her sepens scorpio sword that flashed while she backed away from the assault.

The last portion of the battle was bound on the path of becoming the most intense battle.

Knowing that this was their last, the duo rampaged freely in the free zone.

Smashing through stalls, destroying property that is unfortunate to be in their paths and causing the ground to explode like it were full of land mines. And in the midst of all these, for it to have no injured onlookers was already a sort of miracle.

Izayoi who wanted to close the distance to continue his barrage of attacks and Faceless who wanted to pull away to make space for her attacks and defence.

Although the change in mobility levels was advantageous for Faceless, but Izayoi wasn't only fooling around earlier.

The demonic sepens scorpio sword that attacked from all directions.

It wasn't as though the sword had unlimited patterns for its trajectories. And Izayoi can predict the trajectory of the blade and can be said to be on the upper hand against Faceless.

''(If it works out like my guess, the bladed body's interlinkage mechanisms are controlled by the handle of the sword. Since I can't see through the tricks of the sword's body traced trajectories with my eye, it only leaves the option of watching the movement of the wrist...!)''

Whenever the whip sword executed an extension or contraction, it would be based on the movements at the fingers. On first glance, it was difficult to tell but there seemed to be 5 ring like designs on the handle portion. And with the squeezing of the hoop that corresponds to the respective finger position, the sword would give a flashing movement as if it were a living thing.

Knowing that her sword blade trigger mechanisms were seen through by the opponent, Faceless had a little cold sweat starting for herself.

''(The patterns for the sword extension and contractions have been seen through... the time has been dragged too long...!)''

Even so, it did not change her combat strategy. Having made the oath to herself to pull through as the victor, she had chosen her beloved sword for the battle. Then, she should believe in that oath and her judgement to succeed.

Sensing that strong determination in her, Izayoi was also thinking about ending the game too.

"Here it comes, o'Queen's knight— can that whip sword of yours defend you from this—?!"

Izayoi grabbed the bottom portion of the structure that he was standing beside and used an overwhelming brute force to lift up the ground. The surroundings started to tremor as the huge shadow fell over the area.

At this point, even Faceless was caught by surprise.

No matter how one saw it, the lifted structure's possible routes of travel would only be in one direction.

''(Could it be...... he really wants to throw that entire residential building over—?!!)''

It was just as she thought.

Izayoi sent the huge structure that was multiple times larger than himself hurtling towards Faceless at the Third Cosmic velocity.

"Tch!"

Giving the whip sword's handle a press to extend the sword's reach to the maximum. The structure that was hurled at her was already starting its disintegration process just from the force of the throw and the huge scatter shot closed in upon Faceless.

But, even though it is another scatter shot like the previous moves, this scale of dodging would be different.

It wasn't the small pellet form of scatter shots but each piece was around the size of a boulder.

In this case, it would not be possible to use the same tactic of slightly changing the trajectories and one could only hope to use all their might to continue dodging while destroying those in their path.

''(But, is it possible to defend against this...?!)''

Using the longest reach of her whip sword to continuously crack and slash through the huge rubble. But with just those movements alone, it was indeed insufficient. Faceless backed off while continuing to dodge.

Although it was just an instant that she was doing these actions, the sense of time within Faceless had sped up by a few thousand beats per second.

She no longer executed her cuts and slashes based on her visual senses. But she was calculating the trajectories of the shattered fragments and unleashing a barrage of attacks in the future locations of the debris.

Not allowing herself to have a single error in judgement. But it was impossible for her to err. The sword skills that were polished to the highest limits were bound to pull her through any difficulties.

Boulder like debris that should be cut were cut and those that were supposed to be dodged were dodged.

Faceless indeed predicted the next moment in advance.

But precisely because of that, that moment was the instant that decided the victor.

"—Found it, your blindspot."

Faceless's body tensed in surprise but that was only to be expected.

For Sakamaki Izayoi had stepped out from the shadow of a boulder that she had dodged.

''(But this is still manageable—I can still make it to retract the blades to attack!)''

"Do you think I will let you?!"

The collision of the congenital talented punch and the disciplined arts of the sword.

And with just a step before her, Izayoi's punch came into contact with the pure white gown and in that instant— The both of them were swallowed up by the debris which also destroyed the front door of [Thousand Eyes].

===Part 13===

"Are you STUPPPPPPPPPPPPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIDDDDDDDDDDDD???!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak~~~~!!!* Shiroyasha's special custom made folded fan was waving furiously.</nowiki>

Pointing at the town that was torn up and devastated by the fight between Izayoi and Faceless, Shiroyasha was in the rare occasion of being really angry. Izayoi pouted his lips as he was made to sit in a seiza position, despite his unwillingness.

If you were wondering why, it is because a certain other person who should be around to share the lecture was not at the scene in this moment.

"...Damn. That bastard masked knight actually escaped before me. Isn't it a shared responsibility to be here at this sort of situation?"

"Oi, the destruction of the streets were 80% of your doing isn't it?! Let's just say that it is the game's stage and having a little damage to it is inevitable, but shouldn't there be a limit to things?! And it isn't like you aren't old enough to understand these stuff, you big idiot!"

"Uu, but, for the battle between me and that knight to be only of this extent is already a very good thing right?"

"Hmph. Of course. Let's not start with you for now. She was being very attentive to limiting the damage to the surroundings when she battled."

"...what did you just say?"

"Just think about it a little will you? When you hurled objects at her, she would always change the trajectory to hand in a direction where no one would be standing right? A professional like her would only need to dodge the object in the first place."

Isn't that right? Shiroyasha gave him a chiding stare.

But the truth rather than the tone was what made Izayoi feel the chills.

"To actually have the capacity of mind to consider the surroundings.... In that sort of battle...?"

"Mhm. Although it isn't like she spared you from her worst, but it is unquestionable that she was able to battle with that sort of considerations. And though she might be the subordinate of my sworn enemy, it is a really commendable knightly spirit. A martial artist of that calibre isn't that common to meet on the streets. —With that in mind, isn't it a good learning process for you?"

Flicking open her folded fan of the twin goddess design, she covered her smile as she watched Izayoi. On the other hand, Izayoi who sat in the seiza position was wearing a complex expression as he could not find words to express his thoughts and he scratched his head unhappily.

"...Che. It was tough for me to win that game and so what if I get this sense of feeling that I've lost? Damn, this sure is hard for me to accept."

"That is just the fault of your pride. ... Mah, there will come a day when you two will meet again. Now, now, compared that sort of thing—"

<nowiki>*Donk* Shiroyasha shook some ash from her red smoke pipe.</nowiki>

And a piece of sheepskin parchment lightly floated down to land beside Izayoi's hand.

Picking up the sheepskin parchment in surprise, Izayoi's lips started to tremble slightly.

"...Oi, Shiroyasha-sama. What is this? This extremely large sum of fines."

"This is the compensation for the damages this time. Destruction of the streets, residential property, stalls that were smashed and for the destruction of the main door of my Community, the [ThousandEyes]. So, please kindly prepare the amount as stated."

A smiling Shiroyasha that did not have the smile extended to the gaze.

Izayoi raised his hands as he gave a bitter laugh at the thought of how it had been a very unfortunate day while looking up at the skies above.

===Part 14===

— It was the time when the festival had ended and the streets were dyed with the hues of the setting sun.

In the middle of the vermillion streets, KuroUsagi was crying in a loud and exaggerated fashion.

"Iza…. Izayoi –san you big idiot, big idiot, super big big IDIOOOOT~~!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPak!*</nowiki>

And it was accompanied by the flurry of sounds that came from the repeated smacking of the folded fan against Izayoi's head.

Unlike his usual self, Izayoi did not dodge the beating and was receiving it obediently this time.

"It, It was such a difficult chance to come by... Actually it is all thanks to everyone that we could get this sum of funds for our reconstruction efforts...! And just to pay of the finds would leave us back to where we started..."

"....That's right. It was a rare chance for us to have gotten such a big victory in this game of competing interests, and now the pile of golden plates that were supposed to be our compensation for the participation will now be confiscated."

"Mhm. Orginally, we were expecting to give a treat for everyone to eat a scrumptious meal. And this time, it really is unforgivable, no matter what it may be."

"...I'm sorry. I have no excuses."

Asuka and Yō sighed as though they had given up while KuroUsagi's face was really awash with tears.

Leticia had a troubled smile as she was the only one who stepped in then.

"Mah, Mah, let's just leave it. Anyways, it was just some easy money. It comes easily and goes easily. Even if we were to use that sort of easily earned money to help with the reconstructions, it wouldn't have meant much would it?"

"Well, ...perhaps you are right on that."

Mu! Asuka pouted her lips. But giving it further thought, if the money earned from wearing that miniskirt maid costume were to be successful, that sort of accomplishment would be a story that would be passed down for generations to come would it?

Reflecting on that possibility, it might just be a good ending for them.

"But let's take it as a favour from us okay? It is something that everyone here is giving to Izayoi, right?"

"Mhm. No matter when it may be, I will return the favour when I can."

"But in the end, what is the grand prize of this game? Although it seems that [Kerykeion] is the winner and all."

"Mhm? Aahh, what are you bothered about? Even though you have figured out the underlying competition between the commercial powers, you still haven't figured that part out?"

"...Then if you put it that way, it would seem that Izayoi, you have figured it out already?"

I'm guessing that he did. She then unfurled the paper which the girls group had jotted down all the observation points about the game that were tidied thus far.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of 3 and 4, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
"And the biggest clue of all is the participation of [Kerykeion]. That group is a commerce focused Community that is famous as a part of the gods group in this world and the outside world as well. Even the crest of the famous Japanese University that offers courses on economics uses this logo. As long as it is a person related to that group of people, it can be assured that it isn't just a normal authority right?"

"...Right. But isn't giving it further thought a very difficult task to do?"

"You are right on that too. So what comes next will only be my speculation... Ojou-sama, Kasukabe, there's still one more important clue that hasn't been used in that paper for your discussion. —Do you know what it is?"

"...,"

"... ."

"Okay, times up. The answer is "gold transmutation"."

Izayoi replied with a mischievious smile.

Instantly, Asuka muttered as though she had caught onto something.

"—gold transmutation...transmutation…transaction... Gold moulding? Could it be the rights to investing in the gold minting of [ThousandEyes]?!"

"Aahh. As expected of ojou-sama of the financial conglomerates. That is a really good guess there."

<nowiki>*Haha* Laughing as he followed it up with a supplement to explain.</nowiki>

"It could also be the start of a new currency and the subsequent issuing rights. [Queen Halloween] seem to want the rights from Shiroyasha and it is said that in the past, the permeation of faith is similar to the permeation of currency. So Queen-sama might have wanted to stick her foot into the battle for the market."

"Ha~... So that's why Queen decided to send her knight down to the lower levels?"

"That's right. And that means it was me who beat back the Queen's knight and prevented the potential erosion of our markets by the Demon Lord."

Indeed, that's the case! Leticia raised her hands in admiration.

Izayoi laughed in his good mood as he retrieved the last remaining piece of the gold plate out from his Gift Card to pass it to KuroUsagi who was sobbing uncontrollably.

"But... it is really embarrassing but this is the only one left. This is the golden plate that I won from the Queen's knight-sama. I hope that it can help out with our living expenses somewhat."

"...Yes. Continuing the lecture would be meaningless. Let's just forget it this time."

"Well, if you can do that, it would really be helpful. Otherwise— This invitation letter would be wasted."

—Aie? KuroUsagi straightened her rabbit ears as she gave a dazed voice.

Held in Izayoi's hand was an invitation letter that was sealed with the wax stamp of a Great tree design.

And the recipient was addressed to [No Name]'s Jin Russel-sama.

"That, That's ... the Harvest Festival of South Side, District of the water and Great Tree! The invitation to [Underwood's Great Waterfall]?! Why, Why would there be such a valuable invitation?!"

"Shiroyasha passed it to me. It seems like it is an invitation mailed from an alliance called [Draco Greif] who wishes for us to participate as their guests."

Guests— That is a term that did not include the normal participants, but one that is reserved for the important guests who would be entertained warmly.

And it was a treatment that a person of the denigrated term of [No Name] could not even dream of.

Izayoi, Asuka, Yō, Leticia and KuroUsagi were cheerful as they held the invitation.

"For us to receive an invitation to have a guest treatment...?! It must be the news of everyone's accomplishments of having defeated the Demon Lord reaching the ears of the South side!"

Ya~~? Behind KuroUsagi who was in her state of joy, Asuka, Yō and Leticia were also wearing a smile.

"Yeah, that should be it. Even for the commotion this time, I guess introducing my name and association might be a good thing."
"...Although we are unable to have a scrumptious meal."

"That's nothing. If we were to attend the Harvest Festival of the South Side, there will be delicacies that will naturally fill you to the brim. This will be just a small matter, my master."

And standing before the group that were grinning to each other, Izayoi opened the invitation letter to announce.

"The next stage for the [No Name] will be —South Side, the Waterfall in the district of the water and Great Tree. Let's brighten up and proceed with the preparations!"

Exchanging hi-fives with each other, the group started to walk back to their home.

With regards to the different world, the new stages and new meetings continued to bring them excitement that raced their hearts.

'''Translator's Notes'''

<references/>

<noinclude>
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 1|n1=9|n2=Chapter 3}}
</noinclude>

Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 9 Chapter 2

2020-07-06T23:19:33Z

Anonymous: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 2 - Finding the answer to the Golden Plate Mystery==

===Part 1===

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p42.png|thumb]]

—'''[No Name] Community grounds. Resting shed that faced the reservoir.'''

Leaves of the Water Tree rustled softly as a cool spring breeze lightly brushed them in passing.

The small shack was situated in the corner of the path that connected the reservoir to the small overgrown forest. And within the small shack, Kudou Asuka was mumbling to herself in a sleepy stupor as she read a book.

"...What a beautiful day."

The skies were clear and there were the sounds of the light breeze and flowing water.

It was indeed the best weather to be reading outside.

For an oujo-sama who had been born to riches and hence shut off in something similar to a birdcage, this was an extravagant way for Asuka to pass time.

And perhaps it was just too unusual for her to be accustomed to, her eyelids began to grow heavy and the sensation of drowsiness crept over her.

"... There won't be anyone watching. It is just a small shack that is so out of the way for anyone to come by anyways. Just a little nap would be fine, wouldn't it?"

Closing her book, Asuka elegantly smoothened out her dress as she leaned on the wall as she prepared to savour her afternoon nap while enjoying the blessing of the warm breeze and the cosiness that it brings.

===Part 2===

'''—An hour later.'''

Kasukabe carried a bunch of apples in her arms as she made her way towards the reservoir.

Perhaps it was a passing thought of hers to relish her snacks in the small shack.

Thus, Yō, who usually lacked the display of emotions of her expression, was wearing an expression that evidently showed her good mood today.

"...Ara? There's someone here before me?"

Halting her steps, she tilted her head as she peered at the two figures in the small shack.

One of them, characterized by the red formal dress and long straight hair, the girl was undoubtedly Kudou Asuka. Seeing her in this remote small shack, where she might have wanted to spend the holidays, was nothing too special.

The problem was about that other figure in the shack.

The one who wore a headphone around his neck, a gakuran male high school uniform while supporting a thick and heavy tome of an encyclopaedia with one hand—

"Izayoi? What are you doing?"

"Isn't it understandable with just a glance? ...It's a lap pillow." Declaring with a smug expression, Izayoi was providing a lap pillow for Asuka while reading a book along the corridor of the small shack where a pleasant ray of sunlight illuminated the area.

Yō tilted her head as she continued, "… was it requested by Asuka?"

"How's that possible? I originally intended to take a look at the condition of the farmlands while passing through this area. But, I stumbled upon Ojou-sama who was having such a blissful afternoon nap with so many openings to be exploited and I decided to tease her a little."

"Tease her?"

"Mhm Mhm. —Give it a thought will you? If Ojou-sama were to wake up in this kind of situation she would definitely blush to the tips of her ears and scramble in a fluster. I wanted to catch her in that situation to tease her about it."

Oh, I see, giving a clap that seemed to say that she understood the matter.

"That, I want to see as well."

"Right?"

"Mhm. So like that, I will be joining in." Saying that, she sat beside Izayoi and made a lap pillow out of his other thigh.

At this point, even Izayoi was sent into a panic for a moment.

"... Kasukabe?"

"It is just nice that Izayoi have two legs and the weather is the most awesome for an afternoon nap. ... So like that, please wake me up at the same time that Asuka wakes up."

Ha~ giving a yawn and assuming her position for an afternoon nap. It was exactly like the behavior of a large feline. This must be the feeling of being huddled up with a lion or leopard I guess, Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he resumed his reading.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p46.png|thumb]]

===Part 3===

'''—Yet, another hour has passed.'''

"... Wow. The both of them are still asleep."

Having completed the book in his hand, Izayoi expressed his surprise about the two who were still sleeping soundly on his laps. Perhaps it was out of his estimations that they would still be asleep for that long.

With nothing to do at hand, Izayoi was also preyed upon by the drowsiness of the Sandman's grasp.

"It's a sunny day with the breeze of spring and the sound of running water. If I were to say it myself, it is indeed the conditions for an afternoon nap."

But if he did allow himself to be tempted by sleep, it would be a pity to miss the flustered reactions of Asuka. Just when he was entertaining the thought of "simply knocking her head to wake her", which was not of his usual way of doing things, an energetic voice came from the path that led from the Community's main building.

"Guys, This is bad! Things are going awry~!"

The rabbit ears bounced up and down as Kuro Usagi bounded up the path from the Community's main buildings to the shack facing the reservoir and braked sharply.

Having found Izayoi and the others, Kuro Usagi practically flew in her bounds and leaps to close in on Izayoi.

"Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wrong! Things are going very wro"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And an apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead.</nowiki>

Still in her excitement, even if her forehead was now red and swollen, she continued to chatter away with the apple clutched in hand.

"Any, Anyways, please take a look at this! They are passing out these things outside,"

"You are being noisy."

<nowiki>*Pak!* And yet another apple flew towards Kuro Usagi's forehead and landed a fatal strike. Not expecting the second apple to follow the first, She finally toppled over to face the skies.</nowiki>

At the same time, a golden board fell beside Izayoi.

"...? What's this?"

Taking the golden plate that felt very weighty in his hand, Izayoi stared at it in surprise.

"What is this golden slab? It sure seems to be the real thing from its density."

"It, It is real... and Kuro Usagi's forehead really hurts..." clutching the apples in both hands this time, her eyes reflected the light from her tears as she complained.

Just then, Kuro Usagi finally noticed Asuka and Yō.

"...Hmm? May I ask….. how, how did things become like this?"

"A rabbit doesn't have to think of things in a complicated fashion. So, what is this about the golden plate?"

<nowiki>*Klunk!*Izayoi gave the golden plate a knock as he asked Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

Seeming to have waited for this question for a long time, Kuro Usagi puffed up her chest as she answered.

"Please listen up carefully! This golden plate is the [Geass Roll] for the Gift Game hosted for the inheritance of the alchemical secrets— <RaimundusLullus>!"

Wha? Izayoi gave a disbelieving squawk.

"Do you mean that <RaimundusLullus>? The philosopher Raimundus Lullus?" <ref>[magrefnotes: Raimundus Lullus (1235~1316), one of his works is the <<The mystery of Mother Nature: the Fifth Element>>. In theory, alchemy only recognises the four big elements and so this ‘fifth element' was deemed to be the Philosopher's stone. At the same time, Lullus was the first to attempt the assimilating of the Cabbala into the theories of alchemy. This Cabbala should refer to the Tree of Life.]</ref>

"That's right! Using the alchemical technique to transform lead to gold, the one who solved the truth of alchemy for the world— the great man who reached the technique of transmutation! And this Gift Game was hosted for the sake of conferring that great truth!"

HeeHee. Kuro Usagi was so joyful that her rabbit ears were waving from side to side.

If they were able to obtain the Gift that gave the ability to transmute gold, they would not have to run around to raise funds anymore. It was a chance for the Community to instantly replenish its financial reserves.

Izayoi was partially doubting her words as he gave a glance over at the Golden plate with his steady gaze.

—The contents of the <RaimundusLullus> game were as follow.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game shall begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"...Oi, Kuro Usagi."

"YesYes, is something the matter?"

"It says here that the host is the [ThousandEyes]. Is there really no problem with this?"

It was becoming increasingly suspicious. Heightening his cautiousness, he scrutinised the contents of the [Geass Roll] once more."

However, Kuro Usagi was more excited than was before as she waved her rabbit ears happily and looked at Izayoi with eyes brimming with hope.

"Regarding that point, it actually multiplies the trustworthiness of the game by a few fold! It is a game that took [ThousandEyes] a long time to prepare! This must surely be an incredible game and Kuro Usagi will not be wrong about that!... And,"

Suddenly her words fell to a whisper.

Kuro Usagi's index fingers and rabbit ears were tracing circles in the air as she suddenly shifted her gaze to the wasted pathways.

"it is time... for us to get the destroyed paths back in shape again. For that purpose, we would require some funds."

Upon Kuro Usagi's urging, Izayoi also looked towards the wasted paths.

Three years ago— the [No Name]s had been destroyed by a devastating impact from an unknown Demon Lord.

The formerly magnificent residential area was now covered by gravel and sand and the wooden structures by the sides were also collapsing from the constant decay. The iron supports and metal wiring utilised in the construction of the structures along the path were also bending with rust. The withered trees that line the path were also left in the state of a pale white condition which made them look more like tombstone markers.

And in this residential area, it was the sleeping quarters of the children that included the Senior Group as well. Even if it weren't possible to repair the damages, the cleaning up of the land to prepare for the construction of newer houses was the least that they should make plans for.

"...Hai. I guess there's no other way!"

Not hiding the lack of enthusiasm in the matter, Izayoi got to his feet.

And because of that movement, it caused Asuka and Yō's heads to knock together.

"Ah!?"

"... Oww."

"Well now, how long do you girls plan to sleep? The break is over. The hosting of a large scale Gift Game is starting."

Izayoi waved the Golden plate before the duo.

But Kuro Usagi had frantically rushed over to interject, "No, But Izayoi-san. We don't even know the venue for the Game nor have we received the signal for the start of the game. There's no need for us to be in such a hurry right?"

<nowiki>...*Hai*, came a more unenthusiastic sigh as he tossed the Golden plate back to Kuro Usagi.</nowiki>

"—it's coming. Dodge to the right!"

Instantaneously, the atmosphere of the duo underwent a dramatic transformation.

Seeming to have taken that warning as a cue, a hail of arrows rained in from the overgrown forest. Whereas Izayoi and Kuro Usagi who had immediately entered the mental state for combat had carried Asuka and Yō respectively as they hurried away from the small shack.

"Aie!? Aie!?"

"Enemies...!?" Just like that, Asuka, who was still half asleep and unclear about the situation, was blinking her eyes in confusion.

Having smelt the enemies' presence, Yō was just a tad slower in entering her combat state.

Pulling out her [Vajra. Replica], Kuro Usagi shouted at them shakily, "May, May I ask what is this with your attacks and all?!"

"Didn't you read the contents of the roll, you stupid rabbit?! This game is the battle for the [Geass Roll]s—the Golden Plate! The game has already started a long time ago!"

In the instant that he shouted the reply, the ground under Izayoi's feet exploded like lighted gunpowder as he broke into a sprint. There were the presence of eight individuals lying in ambush in the forest and they were most probably werebeasts from their scent.

Izayoi dived into the blind spot of the second wave of arrows and deftly grabbed the wrist of one of the ambushers in the next leap. The male werebeast, who prided himself with a stature of two grown men, was surprised by the speed of Izayoi's lithe movements.

"Wha?! So fast!"

"Baka. It's you who's too slow." Giving a twist to the opponent's wrist while initiating a low sweep at the legs as he gave that haughty speech, Izayoi sent the werebeast into the air where it spun three and a half rounds before landing on its back in the blink of an eye.

"Bastard!"

"Actually doing that to our comrade...!"

"Surround him! Surround and shoot him together!"

The irate comrades of the tripped up werebeast dispersed to surround and close in on Izayoi.

There were six silhouettes of the werebeasts moving around in the overgrown forest and Izayoi who had already pinpointed their locations from the sides of his eyes picked up a stone in irritation—

"Hai... Really now,I thought that I would pass some time with you guys but in the end you guys are only sneaking around the covers of other people's territory? You lot of bastards, go and reflect well on your actions—!!!"

Allowing the anger within him to explode, Izayoi simply threw the stone towards the ground.

The various species of trees and shrubbery that have been left alone to grow wildly in the past few years were instantaneously blown into the sky by the impossible intensity of the force. The werebeasts were also forcefully dispatched as they were unable to withstand the blow.

Soon after, the glinting golden board fell from one of the hands of those werebeasts who were blown into the air like the other various carcasses of the forest.

"And that will be our first piece. ... Really now, this sure is a troublesome game. Is it really going to get us the technique for transmutation? Even if it is a big sale that doesn't care about the losses of the organiser, there should still be some sort of limit to it."

Scratching his head as he complained, he simultaneously turned the golden plate around. This, was the main thing that Izayoi had been unsatisfied about from the start.

The "Gold Transmutation Technique"— is not a scientific perspective but one that belonged to the arcane perspective of researching alchemy.

It was said to be called by various names such as "The secret technique of Lullus", "The secret tracks of the King", "The last Alchemy" and was one that many were in search for as it was known to be the Gifts of the highest grade.

Especially when the name of the game also utilises the name of ‘RaimundusLullus'—the Japanese Name? Raimundus Lullus, is a philosopher who had many interesting news about him being associated to the alchemy of gold.

''(One of those stories that is quite renowned is the legendary anecdote that he had given the King of England Edward III some gold. It was a story about transmuting many a dozen inferior metal bars into gold. But—)''

Thinking up to that point, Izayoi suddenly changed his gaze to glance at the contents of the golden plate.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification D: The Heir

Opponents: The Kind.

The Great.

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

—Just when Izayoi was puzzling over the contents,

The golden plate corroded into a rusty piece of metal and disintegrated on the spot in the blink of an eye.

"Wha...?"

Although he had wanted to catch them in his moment of panic, but the powdered up rust particles of the Golden plate continued to trickle away from the grasp of his hands with a rustling sound. It was just an instantaneous event. The gold had lost its radiance and disappeared into the wind.

===Part 4===

'''—[No Name] Community grounds, the small shack facing the reservoir.'''

It was a clear day with the smell of spring in the air as they consolidated the situation near the water's edge. At the same time, they were having tea with the pancakes and tea that Lily had prepared for them.

Lily, who wore her chef coat, was sitting in a seiza as she cocked her ear towards Asuka to ask.

"I've tried out this new recipe of the seaweed pancake. May I ask if it is to your tastes?"

"Mhmm, yes, it is really tasty. Thank you."

Asuka was dividing her pancake into small bite size portions before picking them up to put into her mouth.

Whereas Yō who was taking huge bites out of it found it unthinkable as she asked, "But, I really didn't expect for seaweed to be found in this world. Does the world of Little Garden have a sea somewhere?"

"Yes, there is a certain sea in the south that is very famous. And well, because the North have very broad frozen rivers, I'm not too sure about them..."

Lily's kitsunemimi drooped while Asuka and Yō nodded and smiled as they were taken aback by the information.

"Little Garden is quite wide huh? So long as we improve the fame of the Community and the name of Jin-chan, there might come the day that we will be welcomed by the famous Communities of the sea."

"You are right. For that purpose— Let's try to solve this Gift Game together."

Having had a well-rested afternoon nap, Asuka and Yō read the contents once more.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

"A golden [Geass Roll]... it sure is written in a special style huh?"

"Mhm. The contents also seem a little special. Do you know something about this, Izayoi?" Yō asked through her mouthfuls of pancake.

On the other hand, Izayoi was giving a curious expression as he stood akimbo and in a slightly soft and disappointed mutter,

"... Mah, it's nothing too difficult to comprehend. Come to think about it, the contents are also nothing too unusual", he replied.

"Is that so?"

"Aahh. Although the numbers do not add up, but this figure here refers to the smallest unit recorded in the "Lullus technique". The Latin alphabet assigned to us is the mark that represents that unit." He replied while casting a doubtful glance towards the Golden Plate.

The [Lullus technique] is simultaneously the name of the game as it is a term to refer to the secret technique of the alchemist ‘Raimundus Lullus'. And among the terms, the smallest units are the following nine.

B: Kindness

C: Greatness

D: Inheritance

E: Strength

F: Wits

H: Morals

I: Truth

K: Glory

The language where these acronyms reside and combine as one is a portion of the [Round Plate of Lullus].

"There is this Latin alphabet of the "B" carved into the top of the participant's eligibility right? This is the Latin alphabet to represent the word of ‘kindness'. The guys who attacked us earlier also had a similar Latin alphabet carved into their golden plate, so I can't be wrong about that." Izayoi explained while pointing at the apprehended aggressors.

They were no longer in the game due to their failure of holding onto their Golden Plate. Although it was alright to let them off now, but they were still the ambushers who had snuck and infiltrated the lands of another Community. Even if the act was committed in the midst of the game, this was clearly a violation of rules. But with the negotiations of Izayoi and the others, in exchange for the condition of not reporting to the [Floor Master], they were to repent for their actions through the transaction of forced menial labour for a set number of days.

Izayoi walked towards the villains as he questioned them once more about the details of their disintegrated Golden Plate.

"You are sure that the participant eligibility that was carved on your Golden Plate is that of the "Participant qualification D: The Heir" right?"

Using a high tone to talk down to them, the dog ears of the man drooped in fear as he answered.

"Ye, Yes. Regarding that point, it is absolutely right."

"Good. Next question. Did you temper around with the Golden Plate or was it already like that when you received it?"

"No, we didn't ... Ah, but we did hear the instructions that the content would be a little bit different for each respective Community that it is assigned to!"

"Ho?"

The dog eared man, who was trying to lighten his sentence, obediently answered the questions.

Aie?? Kuro Usagi tilted her head in surprise.

Having found that piece of intelligence from their interrogation, the problem children turned to look at Kuro Usagi at the same time.

"... Oi, Kuro Usagi. Was there explanations of that sort?"

"Aie? Well, that, Wait a moment! Or maybe they did say it too!"

"That is really vague for a reply. To actually skip over the explanation of the rules that was said by the Host, doesn't that make one feel less than enthusiastic about it?"

"Mhm. At this stage, if we are unable to clear the game, it will all be Kuro Usagi's fault."

Asuka and Yō's retort caused Kuro Usagi's ears to fall in dejection.

On the other hand, Izayoi stood akimbo as he asked for more clarification on the game from the villains.

"Then, besides that, did they say anything else about the game? Did they hint on any game rules about having to fight and wrest it from the others?"

"Eh, Mhm. I did hear that it is of importance to gather all seven types of Golden Plates to successfully clear the game. And for the battle for the Golden Plates, it must follow the minigames hosted by the possessors of the Participation eligibility......"

"... Hou, and that would mean that you guys who have used brute force to try wrest it from us, would be Participants who have broken the rules, am I right?" Izayoi's gaze had sharpened and intensified in an instant.

Having dug their own graves, the villians frantically huddled tighter.

Grinning devilishly, the problem children trio seem glad about having caught the weakness of their opponents as they started to poke at it.

"Ojou-sama, we must really tip our hats off to these guys! If it were just a simple intrusion onto our lands, we might be able to process this with discretion. But to think that they would dare to violate the game rules hosted by [ThousandEyes] too!"

"That's right. I would have suggested a week of forced labour to be enough to forgive them... But since this is the case, it would be much different right, Kasukabe-san?"

"Mhm. For the clearing of the fields, we might just have to work them for a whole year or so."

<nowiki>*Eek!* The villains gave a pitiful moan.</nowiki>

They were undoubtedly serious about it.

Kuro Usagi pitied the villains as she continued the topic.

"But to think that it is through the style of minigames. We do not have any prior experience of participating in this sort of game, do we?"

"Mhm Mhm."

"But, I did hear of it before. I remember that it is through the clearing of many small scale games right?"

Kuro Usagi nodded to affirm Yō's words.

Small scale games— were simplified games hosted within the umbrella of another game.

Using the style of many different games with their accompanying different sets of rules as the style of game play, it was a game that required the combined efforts of the Community to win all the games till the end.

"Hmph~...Mah, we have already gotten the fundamentals of the game. In other words, the disintegration of the Golden Plate is due to the illegal acquisition of the Plate without the process of clearing a minigame?... Hmph. It sure is an average game after all huh?"

Izayoi, who was a little worked up about it, had now returned to his suspicious regard for the Golden Plate.

Come to think about it, the [Technique of Lullus] did not have much presence in the Round Plate other than the fact that it appears as the symbols of the Latin alphabet. It was hard to believe that this was a Gift Game that would allow one to get their hands on the secret of alchemy known as the [Gold Transmutation technique].

''(There should be some sort of inner workings in this right?... In addition, this is something hosted by that Shiroyasha, it shouldn't become some sort of boring event right?)''

It was Izayoi's belief to participate in any sort of game with fun in mind. However, the game this time had only left him with a sour premonition. Moreover, the contents of the game did not match up to the title of [RaimundusLullus] and that was bothering him.

Up till date, these sort of Gift Games were hosted by Communities that were related to the game. But it felt a little off when this sort of alchemical Gift Game was hosted by Shiroyasha and it made Izayoi hesitant.

Yet, there was this nagging feeling that it would be a pity not to go along with the game.

''(The acronyms, Latin alphabets carved on the Golden Plate and the words that are born from the acronym that represents the [Technique of Lullus]. They hinted at the formation of words as being similar to the units that formed the material world, which is the key to encourage the birth of new concepts.)''

"Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth."

‘Gather', and the other ‘I: Truth', ‘K: Glory'. These elements exuded a vaguely suspicious aftertaste to the whole event that kind of bothered Izayoi.

''(Mah...it is only that much and I should not think too deeply about it should I?)''

He gave up in impatience. To be able to line up the similar words together but be unable to draw a connection between them would make further thoughts useless and so it was best to leave it aside for now.

On the other hand, the girls' group have placed Izayoi's worries aside as they were getting enthusiastic about the whole event.

"Since we now know that it is a battle to wrest it from the others, let's take action immediately!"

"That's right... we need to gather the seven types. We'd better hurry."

"How are we going about this? Do we split up to challenge the minigames of the other Communities?"

"YES! We are fortunate to have four of our fighters of [No Name] who can best a thousand each! This is because Kuro Usagi have also asked Leticia-sama to help us out. So, for the sake of acquiring those golden plates, Kuro Usagi would like to request for you guys to go your separate ways for the task!"

Saying that, Kuro Usagi sprinted towards the Community's Main building like an escaping rabbit.

The trio who were left behind exchanged a look with each other, seemingly helpless at the turn of events.

"Although Kuro Usagi seemed really enthusiastic about it... What should we do now? If I were to put it bluntly, this is a very suspicious game."

"Having doubts about Shiroyasha's game isn't something that we have only experienced today. No matter what kind of unimaginable truth which may lie in wait for us, we will never get to find that out if we were to stay out of it."

"...just saying that it sounds fishy from the start."

Yō just gave a wry smile at their conversation.

Izayoi had a bored look on his face, took a few steps as he prepared to set out—Suddenly, he turned back with a sly smile.

"No, there's another way. If it is a boring game, then we can just add value to it."

"Aie?"

"Wha?"

Asuka and Yō queried at the same time.

Izayoi continued on his way as he laughed heartily to toss them a challenge.

"No matter what boring end it might be in hold for us, this is still a game that Shiroyasha hosted after all. There should surely be some reciprocating rewards in wait for us right? — So how's this? The person who gets the most of the seven Golden Plates gets to have the sole ownership of the prize. How's that sound?"

"Ara. Doesn't that sound interesting?" Asuka gave a smile in reply to Izayoi's challenge.

Yō also nodded her head as she gave a thumbs up while supplying her own suggestion.

"But it would be boring with just that condition. The loser.... Shall have to serve the victor for a whole day."

"I see... Don't you feel that it is a little too harsh?"

Asuka was backing away a little. If it turned out to be a race of getting to the various minigames hosted in various areas, it would be a harsh rule to impose on her, who lacked the mobility of the others.

So Yō gave it some thought before clapping her hand as she hit upon an idea.

"Then, the victor... can make Kuro Usagi serve them."

" "That's the one!" "

"That's the one! My foot! You bunch of Bakaaaaahhhh!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPak!* The folding fan in Kuro Usagi's hand was working overtime. Stowed under her armpit was Leticia whom she had fetched from the Community's main building. And it would seem that she was in the midst of her maid chores as the cleaning cloth was still grasped in her hand.</nowiki>

Leticia, and her gorgeous hair that seemed easily mistakable as golden silk, gave a sigh while seeming in a daze but raised her right hand that held the cleaning cloth.

"Regarding that game, count me in."

"Wait, Leticia-sama?!"

"Okay, the maid has entered the fray! If Leticia wins, Kuro Usagi will have to do the chores of a maid for a day!"

"Then, let's change the name of <RaimundusLullus> to the <The competition for the Authority to gain Kuro Usagi's servitude>."

"Mhm, you two, let's get to the streets quickly!"

The trio completely ignored Kuro Usagi's tsukkomi as they split up in the free zone.

And due to the unexpected turn of events, Kuro Usagi's rabbit ears have turned a shade of ashen white as she stood in a daze.

She had not thought that things would turn out this way.

Kuro Usagi turned to Leticia apprehensively,

"Well, ...Leticia-sama, you are kidding right...?"

Clapping her hands around the completely panicking Kuro Usagi's shoulders, Leticia assured her,

"There's naught to worry. I shall tutor you on the job of a maid, so just be prepared."

"Isn't that like a fully motivated attitudeeee—-?!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak!* the sound of the folded fan making a sorrowful slap resounded in the overgrown forest.</nowiki>

===Part 5===

'''—A branch store of [ThousandEyes], before the trees that line the street.'''

The peach coloured petals danced in the air.

The participants were fighting to be the first in the challenges that betted the Golden Plate as the prize. Although Gift Games were a test of one's intellect and physical prowess, the minigame style focused on the cooperativeness of the group as a whole.

The normally desolate lower levels had now livened up due to the various games hosted in the region.

"Hohoho... Everyone, enjoy the frenzy to gather the Golden Plates."

Shiroyasha stood with her arms akimbo as she looked at the progress of the minigames.

"Give it your all, youngsters of the lower levels. The final point of this game is a glory that is unattainable even after a hundred years of patience."

Standing under the Azure blue cloth, the flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘twin goddess who faced each other', Shiroyasha waited for her challengers with the gaze of a Demon Lord.

"<RaimundusLullus>—Players who can surpass this game will get the chance to pick a fight with me as their opponent...!!!"

===Part 6===

—Outer Gate, In front of the Fountain Plaza.

Due to Shiroyasha's game, the fountain plaza was bustling with a rarely seen lively atmosphere.

The stall assistants of the street stalls, which were located in the usually desolate streets for a long time now, were also busying without rest in conjunction with the increase in the flow of people. And this was a rather rare sight for the lowest levels of the East Side.

There were also food stalls for snacks being set up in the area.

Izayoi stuck up a conversation with the feline shop assistant—Carol, as he bought a sandwich from the stall of [Six Scars].

"Yo. It seems like it's quite lively huh?"

"We are almost too busy to breathe! It's not always that we get this large scale hosting of minigames! And that makes today the best day to for us to earn. Neh~!"

Carol happily smiled as she waved her hook-like tail.

Placing the sandwich set before himself, Izayoi asked offhandedly as he looked around,

"There seems to be more participants than I expected. Are there famous Communities taking part in this game as well?"

"Yeap. Although we of [Six Scars] are considered a sizeable Community, there seems to be a few Communities that are much bigger in their scale who are participating too. Although they are mainly of the commerce type!"

"... Ho? Which large ones are they?"

"In the six digits, there's [Six Scars], [One Horn], [Willo'wisp]. In the five digits, there are the Communities under the flag of [Onii-Hime] Alliance from the North and [Kerykeion]. Although these Communities are fairly famous in this region... but the focus of the spotlight still goes to the one from Little Garden's Three digits, [Queen Halloween]!"

<nowiki>*Poing*The hooked tail straightened as informed Izayoi.</nowiki>

At this point, Izayoi's expression changed.

"... From the three digits?"

"But it is also impossible that the Queen would personally make her way down to join the fray. Moreover, there is this relationship between her and Shiroyasha-sama that can be likened to the tense relations of fire and ice. The one who's representing the Queen is from the important members of the Queen's Knights. And it was a task assigned to a lone knight by the Queen. All thanks to that, the number of Participants who are entering the game on the account of their personal curiosity have increased to an unprecedented crowd."

Carol happily placed the sandwich into a carrier bag and Izayoi subsequently took the sandwich and turned to leave the stall after the payment.

Sitting himself at the fountain of the fountain plaza, Izayoi grimaced as he folded his arms before his chest.

''(... . Could it be that this is a game of an extraordinary difficulty level?)''

His gaze shifted to the [Geass Roll] contents that was carved on the Golden Plate.

Although Carol had mentioned it in a carefree manner, but the Communities that were named were all organizations of a large scale. And even those who would usually stay away from the games of the lower levels, especially [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] which were super large scale Communities.

The former being a guardian for the Greek God treasury while the latter being a DaiMaou who possessed Sun Authorities. <ref>[magrefnotes: I used DaiMaou because it seems weird to say it as Big Demon Lord when she's most likely going to be some loli demon lord judging by the author's preference.]</ref>

And it mattered greatly that both the names of those Communities were well known enough for Izayoi, who came from another world, to have heard of them. They were also known to be the type of Communities that would usually not participate in the games of Little Garden's lowest level.

As his gaze fell back to the [Geass Roll], Izayoi put on a solemn expression as he studied the contents repeatedly.

"Golden Plate... huh. Mah, even if it isn't the technique to transmute gold, it should still be some kind of important blessing (Gift)."

Delivering the sandwich to his mouth and adding the details of the participant characteristics into the matrix, he started to give it more thought.

— The community of [Kerykeion].

The name of the Community was derived from the mystical sceptre that is possessed by the god of Commerce who made up one of the Greek gods from the "Twelve Pillars of Olympus". The flag emblazoned with the symbol of the ‘Two intertwined snakes" was also famous in the outside world.

Besides the organisations of the European commercial and medical sectors, it is also depicted on the National High School's badge to represent the core of creativity and is a flag that is known to both the Eastern and Western Seas.

If faith was similar to spiritual power, it would not be exaggerating to say that [Kerykeion] s a symbol that garnered a group of believers for the Greek gods from the 1900s to the 2000s and acted as their pillar for support. For that sort of Commerce focused Community to enter the game hosted by [Thousand Eyes], it would definitely signal a hidden agenda that only insiders would know about.

Following them— was the Community of [Queen Halloween].

By the 21st Century, Halloween has already become a festive event. However, if one were to turn back time to its origins, they would realise that it is a traditional ritual practiced by the ancient Celts at the peak of their prosperity.

The Celts had the tradition of hosting various harvest rituals in honour to the Sun, which radiance varied with the four seasons and was seen as a symbol for life and death. This is the faith that the Celts hold for the Sun. The origins of Halloween.

When talking about the Celtic mythologies, the better known Sun God would be the Sun God Lugh who had the alias of [The Bright One with the Strong Hand] and possessed the spear of assured victory. But that was only the Celts who elevated their ancestor to the level of the Gods to be worshipped as one of the ancestral spirits to be worshipped. And that was the foundation for the idol's creation. Originally, he was supposed to be categorized as a Heroic spirit but it was the faith and followers of the descendants who elevated him to the position of a God-class spirit after his death.

And even if one were to be elevated to the position of an Elder God, they would never be conferred the title of the strongest type if they had originally been humans.

It was only reserved for the pure-blooded dragon kind, the representatives for the planets and the natural God-class spirits.

To protect the Gods, it was imperative to possess a power that belonged to the strongest three as that sort of power was an isolated spiritual power which was a class of its own.

And among the Gods of the Celt descendants, there was the strongest kind that had its worship based on the faith of the Sun's trajectory, the Celestial spirit who controlled the Sun and the Boundary—[Queen Halloween].

''(Even though it is said to be so, the sovereignty of the Sun is being repressed by Shiroyasha. Wouldn't that make it a personal grudge?)''

Propping his chin with one hand as he pondered over the question, Izayoi was unsure about the origins of this existence in Little Garden that was called the Queen. Although he did have knowledge about the festival of Halloween, he was unsure if the Queen's existence was one that had been elevated from the position of Man or had it been by another method. All that he knew were the fire and ice relationship between her and Shiroyasha and her position as one of the three biggest problem children in Little Garden.

And that they were all strength types who were strong individuals who matched their names.

''(If I recall Leticia's words correctly... "Do not lift a hand against the Queen of Gold" right? Although the advice seems exaggering, is she really that strong to warrant that warning?)''

As long as he did not witness it with his own eyes, it was only acceptable for him to harbour such thoughts. Moreover he was in a bad mood. Although he had agreed to the game out of compliance sake, it turned out that he had participated in a suspicious game and besides the feeling of dissatisfaction, there were the feelings of dissatisfaction. But, he could not just get up and walk away even he felt that way about the whole business. Having the chance to get the rare authority to have KuroUsagi as a maid is something that would be much too regrettable if it were to fall into the hands of the other two.

''(Mah, I must work hard if I want to obtain something that I want to get.)''

As he shook his head haplessly and was planning to find a challenger for the game—

Suddenly, there was a huge cheer that erupted from the area next to his resting spot.

"That's super awesome, five consecutive victories in just a blink of an eye!"

"May even be the fastest person to clear the game!?"

"Bastards, the opponent is just a girl and you guys are losing this much? How can you give up just like that?!"

"That's right! Call our people together! After all there's no way for us to win! Everyone, let's do it together!!!"

What? He turned his head as he felt that the words sounded strange. Normally, one would have assumed that it was just the usual piece of misheard conversation but it would seem that things were not the same this time.

If this were to be a contest for the game, it would be fine. But if this were to be a start to a contest that is outside of a game's perimeter, it would really be infuriating. Perhaps hearing that a woman is being targeted by physical violence was something that irked him.

But the foundation of the reasons would be his bad mood. And that would be the biggest reason.

Izayoi stood up with the thought that this would be a good opportunity to sweep away his melancholic feelings. Just as he was about to turn to carry out his motto of "supressing both the strong and the weak"—- five grown men were sent flying at the same time.

"Hoh?"

Dodging in his astonishment, the men of huge statures rolled pass him with an intensity that seemed bent on scraping the top of the stone tiles in the fountain plaza and they soon passed out due to their inability to defend themselves in time.

In the middle of that scene, Izayoi's gaze had already shifted to size up the opponent with curiosity in his eyes.

The woman who sent the huge men fling was in a strange outfit of a linen robe that covered her from head to toe.

"...Hoh? Looks like the proclaimation of having an instantaneous five consecutive victory is not a lie."

Commenting frivolously, he continued to move closer towards the linen robed woman.

Although the face was mostly hidden in the depths of the hooded robe, one could still see the faint outlines of a mask like structure within that hood which was scrutinizing the scene before her. It would seem that it was a person who really wanted to hide their identity.

A self-composed Izayoi walked towards the other as his interest was steadily growing by the moment.

The masked female then wordlessly extended the [Geass Roll].

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification E: The possessor of Strength.

Opponents: The Kind

The Great

The Heir

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"]

<ref>[magrefnotes:I changed it to E although the primary translated text says B: the Strength possessor, this is to fit in with the sequence spelled out earlier in this story. Rezel: It truly "E". 参加資格Ｅ：力ある者。]</ref>

After Izayoi confirmed the contents of the [Geass Roll], the masked female tilted her head as she spoke up.

"... My minigame is "strength". What's left would be "The Kind" and "The Virtuous"."

"Well, that's great. My [Geass Roll] is "The Kind". So we just need to bet on these things and hold the minigame?"

"That's correct. Although it would become the contest between "The Kind"and "Strength"..."

What is your opinion? The masked female tilted her head as she posed the unspoken question. From her actions and calm voice, it gave off a well cultured feel about this person and she probably did not belong to the lower levels.

Izayoi suppressed his soaring anticipation of facing this unknown strong foe as he managed two replies.

"I do not have interest in "The Kind". And it is too vague for an abstract term. I would personally choose "Strength"."

"I understand."

<nowiki>*KaChi!* Pulling the sword out of the scabbard, that movement gave a glimpse of the white gauntlet, abdominal armour and knight dress under the long robes. She was clearly a type of knight.</nowiki>

In the moment that Izayoi committed himself to the minigame's oath and took his first step forward—

<nowiki>*Shuu!* The tip of a sword narrowly missed his nose.</nowiki>

"—Hm?!"

By the time that he noted the image of the sword, his upper torso was already leaning back.

His body had responded earlier than his consciousness from his perception.

What Izayoi's vision had noted was just a minor twitch of that masked female's hand for just an instant. Although it was careless of him to ignore that information, but it really was a scary speed of unsheathing the sword.

''(Ha...! This fellow is really worthy of praise...!!)''

The unrelenting flash of the blade struck towards Izayoi again. The subsequent trajectory of the attack and the sharpness of its angle was fairly unusual. And it was the fastest strike that Izayoi had witnessed among all his opponents in the world of Little Garden thus far.

Switching from his carefree attitude, Izayoi instantly recognised the strength of his opponent.

But in regards to that point, the masked female also shared the same thoughts.

''(He dodged it...?)''

Although she wasn't haughty about her strength, but she did not expect someone from the lower levels to be able to dodge her sword. It might have been chance for the first strike but on the second dodge, that would be reflective of the true potential.

Immediately classifying Izayoi as a strong opponent, the masked female took a large step backwards.

Giving a twist to the sword's hilt to slowly and smoothly release it into its whip form.

Realising that the weapon is a whip sword, Izayoi immediately drew closer.

''(Although the storing of that sword might be a very smooth move on her part, but it is definitely a bad idea in this case.)''

The strike of a bladed whip is indeed a threat but as long as one drew close to the wielder, it would be nothing to worry about. And although the capturing of the blade tip movements is a very difficult feat, but as long as one watched the hand movement closely, it would be possible to trace the sword's trajectory. That was how Izayoi anticipated the moment that the whip sword would strike and used a ground exploding speed to close in onto his opponent's territory.

Charging with speed that reduced the ground to rubble

If it were just a normal enemy, just the wind pressure would be able to distinguish the victor.

But the masked female seemed to have anticipated this move as she drew out a spear for each hand.

''(Wha...?!)''

"It's the end. It was a fairly good fight."

Proclaiming her victory and simultaneously emitting a high speed flash from the long robes. It would seem that this was a strike that would also doubtlessly bring down any ordinary opponents.

But Izayoi's level of absurdity was a step higher.

Knowing full well that it was too late to halt his advance, Izayoi clenched his fist to punch towards the stone floorings to send the shattered ground flying into the air.

"...?!"

The sound of an explosion. And the stone tiles of the plaza which popped up from the reaction.

The masked female's foothold was instantly eliminated and could only dance in mid-air. Izayoi assumed the moment to be his best chance and lifted his head to press his pursuit.

But it was a pity that he was late by a fraction.

The masked female who gave a somersault in the air had switched to a bow in a flash to rain arrows upon Izayoi.

"Tch, bastard!"

Cursing a mouthful while dodging at lightning speed to escape the shower of arrows, the style of the masked female's way of combat finally dawned upon Izayoi.

Dual spears, whip sword and followed by the bow.

Utilising a close, middle and long range weapon to cover any potential openings in battle. Though it might sound simple in words, this was a really unusual martial art. It was a strategy that can only be possible if one refined their skills for the respective weapons to the same utmost heights that can be reached for each of the respective martial arts.

''(... What will come will come eventually, right?)''

As Izayoi dodged the shower of arrows, he shifted himself to hide in the shadows of the fountain.

The enemy beyond his expectations had finally appeared before his eyes but what appeared in his eyes weren't that of happiness.

What swam within his eyes were an intense mix of emotions.

The enemy was undoubtedly strong and one that was the direct opposite of Izayoi's type.

Different from the naturally gifted Izayoi, one could tell that the masked female had certainly undergone some unusual training and study in her martial arts. Having such an unusual confidence and trust in her sword, spear and bow techniques, one would require a strong determination or they would not be able to attain such a level of mastery. An evidence would be the ability to quell Izayoi's choice of attacks even when he held the upper hand in the speed of attacks and defence.

The enemy was more than just powerful. She was smart.

''(KuroUsagi.... Although this is somewhat late, but this is a super GoodJob!)''

Having had the chance to meet such a rare strong opponent whom he might never have the chance to meet in the near future, Izayoi clenched his fist tightly as he continued to think for the sake of defeating the strong foe before him.

And it was at that moment that the commotion started in the distance.

===Part 7===

"This is bad...! Izayoi has a one up on us...!"

"Mhm... Thinking about it carefully, we do not have the [Geass Roll] in our hands too."

Asuka who bit her nails in regret and Yō who drooped her shoulders in a wry smile.

Besides the fact that the [Geass Roll] provided the rights of partipation, it was also the ticket to the games. As long as Izayoi held onto it, they wouldn't be able to participate in any minigames.

It was at this moment when they decided to participate in the game that the duo, who excitedly ran to the streets, realised the flaw in their plans.

Biting her thumb in regret, Asuka watched the minigames in resentment.

"Not being able to participate even though it is being held in our own back yards, ... what a humiliation...!"

"Yeah. Our neighbours seem to be enjoying themselves but it sure is lonely to be unable to participate."

Yō smiled wryly as she comforted Asuka who was frustrated by their situation.

Yō then bought a candied apple to try enjoy the festival in another way. And it would seem in line with her way of life where it was satisfying with just the appeasement of her basic needs of a bath, meals and a bed to sleep in.

When Asuka's anger had passed and left her feeling empty, she joined Yō with a chocolate coated banana from the stalls which she bit into in silence.

After that, the duo changed their route to walk among the festival stores to do a little window shopping.

And a loud voice attracted the attention of the customers as it gave off a loud cheerful laugh.

"Yahohoho! Everyone, please get ready, okay! We are now starting the explanations for the special game hosted by [Willo'wisp]!"

"We will be offering the three [Geass Roll]s of "The Intelligent", "The Determined" and "The Virtuous" through the style of a minigame!"

"As for those who do not meet the participating conditions, you may also participate if you offer an equivalent reward for the bet!"

—Aie? Asuka and Yō turned their heads at once.

The focus of their gazes were pinned upon the Pumpkin head ghost, Jack whom they had met in the Birth of the Fire Dragon Festival. And sitting cross legged on his head was Ayesha the Ignis Fatuus who spotted the duo and subsequently waved and called to them.

"Oh, it's the [No Name]s from before, right? Are you guys here to participate as well?"

"... Is it okay to participate without the [Geass Roll] too?"

"As long as you pay the corresponding price.—But, our game is really intense you know?" Ayesha grinned as she dropped the provocation.

At this point, the duo would not have retreated and they replied with the same tone.

Asuka and Yō had a face of grim determination as they accepted the challenge to stand before Jack.

"No problem. Just state the price that is required of us."

"There's no problem since we will win it anyways."

"Yahohoho! Being so energetic is the best!"

"HmHmph, you will have all the time to regret after hearing the condition."

That's impossible. The duo said it in unison.

In contrast to the stubborn duo, Jack and Ayesha smiled in reply.

Confirming that they have gathered a sizeable group of participants, Ayesha spread her arms to make the announcement.

"Our minigame shall be—- this!"

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume which has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

" "Wuaah!!!" "

The duo, and the male participants had felt themselves trembling at the announcement.

===Part 8===

'''—Outergate, before the Fountain Plaza.'''

"Mhm... where did everyone go?!!" <ref>[magrefnotes: I would like to point out that KuroUsagi's ears are really lousy…]</ref>

KuroUsagi's ears drooped in dejection as she casually strolled in the Fountain Plaza. In her search for Izayoi and the others who broke into a run that left only a trail of dust in their wake from the main building of the Community, KuroUsagi was now wandering aimlessly with a lack of enthusiasm as she swayed unsteadily in the Free zone of the city. <ref>[magrefnotes: Free Zones would refer to the zones not controlled by a particular Community]</ref>

Leticia, with her blond hair that sparkled brilliantly, had accompanied KuroUsagi in her drifting walk around the minigame venue.

Wearing her maid costume, Leticia did not lose her stern look as she fell in step behind KuroUsagi. Just like a pretty servant who shadowed a step behind her master. For Leticia, who had been trained strictly as a knight, to mimic a servant would probably be very easy task.<ref>[magrefnotes: The author takes an interesting perspective, obedience of a knight is similar to obedience of a servant. Can't deny that myself. :o]</ref>

Leticia gave a wry smile as she looked at the droopy eared KuroUsagi.

"Although it would be nice if you could pull yourself together, but I would still suggest for you to be more optimistic about this. It is a rare sight to have a game of such scale in the East side. It is the best time chance for us to relax a little isn't it?"

"Indeed, it sure is as you said….."

The atmosphere of the streets have livened up under the hearty shouts of the stall keepers and the ornate decorations of the area. And although it was all too easy to enjoy oneself in this lively place, the situation that she was caught up in was something that prevented her from doing so.

According to the movements of the problem children trio, there was the possibility for herself to be teased around as they get to order her around as a maid.

Just the imagination of their possible treatment in stall for herself was enough to cause her rabbit ears to quiver.

"All KuroUsagi did was to act as the agent for the game... how it end up like this...?!"

"Mah, don't look at it that way. If you get used to it, it is actually not bad to be a maid. KuroUsagi would definitely look pretty in a maid costume and I will make sure to teach you the ways properly, so you needn't be so worried."

Leticia covered her mouth as she smiled.

KuroUsagi felt her rabbit ears drain in strength even further.

Just as they were wandering along the street in a casual stroll,— suddenly, the symbol of an uncommonly seen flag came into their field of sight.

"...KuroUsagi, look at that flag symbol emblazoned on that guy's chest."

"Aie?"

"That's the one. The design of a sceptre and a snake —- that is the symbol of the [Kerykion]s."

Slightly jutting her chin to motion towards the subject of the conversation.

Leticia was referring to the male who had the design of twin snakes, which intertwined around each other, emblazoned upon his chest.

KuroUsagi immediately perked her rabbit ears as she lowered her voice as she spoke.

"A [Kerykion]...?! Why would one of the Guardians of the Greek God Treasuries be down here in the East Side's lowest levels?!"

"I do not know either. It is a big possibility that they have come to participate in the game. But there is also the chance that they are sent here due to the incident with [Perseus]."

Just a month prior, [No Name] had accomplished the noteworthy deed of defeating a Community of [Perseus] that stood under the flag of the [ThousandEyes], and successfully wiped its flag from the starry heavens.

But that would also mean the destruction of a portion of the Greek gods' faith and associated followers. In that case, it was highly doubtful that the Greek gods would continue to sit by and do nothing.

"The game was also related to [ThousandEyes] for the other occasion. Hence, we did not think of any retributive acts... But looks like it would be best to have some caution. Let's go find Izayoi and the others immediately."

"YES!"

Clenching her fists, she mustered her enthusiasm. In this sort of situation, she could not afford to allow herself to be always burdened down by some setbacks and so she straightened her rabbit ears while straightening out her thoughts.

Just when they were about to split ways to conduct their search— a familiar voice floated over from a tent in a lane away from the alley.

"Well now, Asuka, this is not the time to be shy. If you do not make an effort to attract customers, we will never be able to win you know?"

"I, I can't do this! Using this sort of embarrassing appearance to appear before the crowds, I will never be able to do this!?"

"Don't worry. It fits you SUPER well. It's a SUPER GOOD JOB. A SUPER maid."

"SUPER maid?!"

"SUPER maid?!!"

"Heeh~ A SUPER maid?"

Leticia's eyes were sparkling as she heard those words.

Probably the flipping of a strange switch somewhere, Leticia who strode over to the tent flipped the tent flaps with a fierce intensity to her actions.

"EEEiiYaaaaa…..!?"

"Mhm?"

A small pitiful wail came from the inside as Leticia made a sound of being in thought as she evaluated the appearance of the voice's owner.

[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v9_p87.png|thumb]]

It was none other than Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō within the tent and they were both wearing a white and black laced maid miniskirt. They were so surprised that they rested their hands on the cart filled with [Willo'wisp] produce such as the candle holders, glass lamps, dining cutlery and such which were assigned to them for their portion of the sales.

And especially for Asuka, whose cheeks had turned to a bright cherry red, she was shivering in cowardice.

"Le, Leticia...? Why would you be here?"

"Because I heard your voices from outside and was just wondering what it might be. But... Mhmmm."

Holding her chin as she appreciated the maid garb of the duo.

Contrasting to Asuka's usual dressing of the red formal dress and the other wide dresses, this maid costume was of a pretty high exposure value.

The tender white skin that has rarely seen the sun was eye catching, coupled with the contours of her sexy thighs and the low neckline of the costume that went down to the splits of her bossom. Although Asuka was still young, but this much was already enough to give off a feminine charm.

As for Yō, though she might lack the feminine charm, the tenderness of youth and the maid costume made a combination that accentuated an atmosphere of cuteness. If accompanied with a sincere smile, she would definitely be impeccable as a shop assistant.

Leticia looked at the duo in maid outfits for a moment before giving a light sigh.

"...Umu. Such a great impact from their youth. Is this what they call the ideal super maid?"

"No, if you were to talk about looking young, wouldn't Leticia-sama's appearance seem tender and much younger?"

KuroUsagi gave her tsukomi in a small voice.

That's not the point, was what Leticia wanted to retort, but retorting at this point would also be of no particular use.

Pointing at the cart beside the duo with her finger, Leticia continued her questions.

"Is this cart related to the reason for your dress up as maids?"

"Aie? Mhm. Actually—"

Asuka tried to cover as her bare skin that was revealed by the costume as she passed the [Geass Roll] of [Willo'wisp] over to them.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Minigame: "Intelligence" and "Determination" and "Virtue".

Summary of the Rules:
The winner shall be the one who sells the most goods of [Willo'wisp] within an hour.

But with respect to the above, all participants are required to wear the maid costume that has the [Willo'wisp] flag emblazoned on it while engaging in the sales.

As a side note, male participants are also required to wear the maid costume.

The losing parties would be forced to wear the maid costume and work for [Willo'wisp] for a full day without payment.]

Having read it with her focused attention, Leticia scrunched her brows as she got to the middle portion.

"... Wait a moment. Is this really the entirety of the game's contents?"

Leticia has furrowed her brows in suspicion. This game deviated from the norm of pitting the Host and the Participants against each other. Instead, it was created with the precondition that the Participants would be fighting each other for the reward. With that in mind, the [Willo'wisp] would lose all their Golden Plates and their participation qualification as well.

Facing Leticia who tilted her head ever so slightly, Yō smiled wryly as she replied.

"Jack and the others have lost interest in the game after learning about the participation of [Queen Halloween] and so they have offered up the three pieces for the winner of the minigame."

"If we follow their line of thought, it would mean that it wouldn't be of any use to them even if they did win the game."

What?! They exclaimed in surprise.

Although they were surprised that Jack and the others were disinterested in the game, but regarding [Queen Halloween]— one of the largest organizations from the three digit Communities in Little Garden to have joined a game of the lowest levels, that was something that truly elicited their cry of surprise.

"Not only [Kerykeion] but [Queen Halloween] have joined this sort of game of the lowest levels... it sure is situation that is hard to believe."

"But if it really promises the secret technique to transmute gold, the "Alchemy of Gold", one would think that the presence of these Communities in the participants would not be something unthinkable would it?"

KuroUsagi straightened her rabbit ears as she said it with confidence.

Regarding that point, Leticia held a contrasting attitude. [ThousandEyes] is indeed a large Community that is known to all, but it did not seem plausible for them to offer such a reward to the lowest levels.

"About that, could it be... something that is kept secret from the normal participants?"

"...that is possible as well. Let's tidy up the information that we have at hand currently.

—For the sake of understanding the situation, all the information that we have till date would be tidied up and presented here.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of iii and iv, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
Listing out the important elements that they could think of, they racked their brains together.

But they were still unable to get close to the answer with just those clues. As she tilted her head while poring over the contents of the [Geass Roll] repeatedly,<nowiki> —*Ah*, </nowiki>Yō seemed to have stumbled upon something as she looked up.

"Could it be….. that this game is basically a competition between the "commercial forces"?"

"What?"

"And the meaning is?"

Asuka, Leticia and KuroUsagi asked simultaneously.

Yō squatted as she traced the contents of the [Geass Roll] on the floor.

[–Name of Gift Game: "RaimundusLullus"—

Participant qualification B: The Kind

Opponents: The Great.

The Heir

The Strength possessor.

The Intelligent

The Determined

The Virtuous

Conditions for defeat: Losing the [Geass Roll] is equivalent to losing the participation rights.

Conditions to win: Gather all the "Plates of Lullus" and you shall receive the glory of the truth.

Additional information: The Game will begin when all participants have finished their preparations.

The end time for the Game is when all other contestants have been defeated.

Oath: Respecting the above information, swearing upon our glory and flag, this Gift Game is hosted by [Thousand Eyes].

"Seal of [Thousand Eyes]"

Initially, we assumed that we would have to pass through seven minigames to clear the main game but it turned out that there isn't such a restriction. Having accepted the minigame of Jack and the others, we realise that we can also bet three pieces of [Geass Roll]s at once. "In other words, as long as we choose a common topic for the minigame in this Gift Game, it will also be permissible for us to bet with seven pieces of the Golden Plate at once. "And wouldn't that refer to the "commercial forces"? Yō made the speculation.

Kindness, wisdom, determination and virtune were terms that were used to describe the basics of commercial trust.

As for greatness, legacy and strength, those were nouns to describe the scale of the Community and the accompanying economic might.

As for the winning condition of "Gather all the "Plates of Lullus"", it would hint that one only needed to host a minigame to complete the task.

Then, that would also mean—

"Could it be that... the real participants are not us but the stalls?"

Asuka looked at stalls around them from left to right and back again.

Probably peeved to find herself to be a mere decorum on the stage of performance.

Yō nodded her head in affirmation as she proposed her last conjecture.

"Mhm. The last victor will surely gather the seven pieces of the Golden plates and will be picked from the Community which reaped the most profits. From the perspective that there are large scale commerce focused communities such as [Kerykion] participating in the game, I would guess that the reward would not be of a tangible tool or alchemical technique but an authority of sorts for the Commercial world— what are your thoughts?"

With regards to Yō's speculation, everyone folded their arms as they sank into deep thought.

If the speculation were to be right, this game would not be of any use for the [No Name]s. They did not have the foundation of engaging in commercial activities and it would be something that wouldn't serve any purpose even if it did land into their hands.

KuroUsagi could not hide her disappointment as her rabbit ears hung down dejectedly.

"If it is like that... the aim of KuroUsagi to fix the wastelands will not be coming true..."

After all, it was such a barren piece of land.

To regain the former glory of its beautiful view, talented individuals and wealth were necessary for the task. Merun and Deen were already having their hands full with the work in the farmlands and they were unable to help out with the barren ruins. And to provide for a hundred and twenty children, the [No Name]s just did not have the economic capabilities to bring about that sort of rebuilding effort.

"But to get the Gold plates as the consolation prize of being a participant, that would be good enough! If we were to exchange this gold piece—"

"—Wait. What's that about?"

Yō raised a hand as she directed the question at KuroUsagi. Her tone revealed her earnest query about the matter. Facing this situation of having created a confusion, KuroUsagi frantically supplied an additional explanation.

"Really, Really sorry about that. The explanations were incomplete. This Golden plate will be given to Participants who enter the game. So, even if we do not win the game, we will still be receiving a golden plate."

<nowiki>*Pak!* Came the sound of a fist landing on a palm as they finally understood the reasoning.</nowiki>

But with all that in place it would really connect the dots, if one were to think along the lines of the game stage being one that targeted for the participants to spend money. After all, the initial participants were all gathered to be the decorum of the stage.

Falling into deep thought after listening to KuroUsagi's words—- Yō suddenly smiled mischievously with the hint of a prank in mind.

"Then, let's just accept those gold pieces."

"—Aie?"

"If this is a competition for the gold plates where we engage each other with the fight for the highest earnings, the gold plates should go to the Community with the highest earnings. We might as well have a share in this market of theirs and give these bold and confident tradesmen a returning blow."

"Ara, that's a good idea. But do we stand a chance?"

With regards to Yō 's brazen proclamation of a strategy, Asuka replied with a smile.

Yō drew herself up to full height ass he knocked on the push cart piled full with the crafted items of [Willo'wisp] as she smiled mischievously.

"We have already heard the method from Jack and the others. There will be no problems. So, for that end—"

She pulled out a maid costume from the push cart.

"KuroUsagi will also be transforming into a SUPER maid."

"Aie?"

Revealing a look of dismay, KuroUsagi's rabbit ears jumped as she shouted "what?!".

===Part 9===

'''—Branch shop of [ThousandEyes], Shiroyasha's room.'''

<nowiki>*Dong!* The echo of the bamboo colliding on a stone and the elegant sound of water running to refill the bamboo holder.</nowiki>

Shiroyasha was in her own room as she focused her thoughts to make out the movements within the game as a referee. She was using the Gift that was left for her by a comrade of the Community, the gift known as the [Eye of Laplace], to gather the information with help of the many surveillance faeries released in the region. As a type of Communal faerie just like Merun, they were able to use their vision and hearing as information to be transferred back to the base. Originally an object that was entrusted to her to maintain the peace of the region, but in the hands of Shiroyasha who had that sort of interest and personality, it was used more often than not to take stealth videos and to eavesdrop on others.

With that in mind, the use of the Gift for today's street surveillance would be the most appropriate usage in a long time.

"Hohoho. The plan is progressing as intensely as expected. Very Good. Very Good."

Smiling gently as she felt satisfied with the livening up of the streets that were noisy with the intense battle and crowds in the free zone. They of the [Floor Master]s did not only look after the peace of the region but were also in charge the cultural events of their region.

Such as the hosting of Games at regular intervals like this, the opening of a Trial.

"But, not only is there [Kerykeion]... for that rascal Queen, to send the her knight over as well? Where in the world did she hear about the rights to challenge?"

Many generations before, Shiroyasha partook in the trials for the Authorities of the Sun with her White Night Celestial Being form. After many countless games and defeating many Sun gods of the god class levels, she managed to obtain over half of the twenty-four Sun Authorities—fourteen of them.

And [Queen Halloween] was one of her opponents whom she had fought with a feud that continued for thousands of years.

"It's been a long time since the battle for the Sun sovereignties but she sure does like to find trouble again, huh? That rascal."

Drooping her shoulders as she felt her energy drained by the situation. However, it was not something that she could just ignore as well. If the Queen's knight was truly out in force, the Communities of the Lower Level could never be a match against that individual.

Umu. She folded her arms and hugged her chest as she pondered over it.

[Queen Halloween] was feared by many as a Demon Lord but simultaneously, she's the strongest force behind the Celtic mythologies. Under the Flag of the Queen, there were the knights of the Round Table, priestesses of Light and many similar famous knights, who have gathered to make up the core while gathering many witches and Magic wielders(Druids) who possess an absolute great power, and even many Eudemons who are summoned from across the Veil of the worlds. <ref>[magrefnotes: Quotes jogelotr:" If we suppose that this is the rendering of Japanese 光の神子, then it would be a girl (it would translate as "priestess of light"), and a quick search shows that a figure with that name is very common in modern japanese fiction (mainly LN, WN and games), but with no relation whatsoever among the characters other than its position as messengers, servants or protegées of a divinity related with light (well, some are power posessors able to use light)". Well, I'm using his explanation because it seems better than leaving it as the raw form. Though I would have wanted to find a Celtic person with a specific name, it does seem likely that the term is not a title of an individual and just a general term for a category. So there it is. Priestesses of Light :)]</ref>

The [Floor Master] of the South Side, [Avalon] was also one of those.

Although Queen had the headstrong attitude of causing trouble, but she had the consideration to clean up her mess. And that is the reason for the lack of jurisdiction enforced upon her even after being branded as a Demon Lord.

"Mah, there shouldn't be anyone who would continue to take up the challenge even after knowing that the individual is a Queen's knight, is there? I guess I will just take a look at the situation before making further decisions?"

<nowiki>*Shuuuuu~* Giving a peaceful sigh after the sipping of some green tea.</nowiki>

<nowiki>*DonDonDon* came the sound of running steps and it after that,</nowiki>

"Things, Things are bad, Shiroyasha-sama! The female who was determined to be Queen's Knight... is now the opponent of that [No Name] guy and they are sweeping towards the shop house in their path of destruction.

"Is that true?!"

<nowiki>*Puu!!* The mouthful of green tea spewed like a fountain.</nowiki>

And it was not long after this that the Branch Store of [Thousand Eyes] was blown apart.

===Part 10===

"Oi, Did you hear?!"

"Mhm? What is it?"

"OiOiOiOiOi, You really haven't heard of it?! There's a stall that is manned by a group of four very kawaii girls in maid costunes! In maid costumes!! In maid costumes!!!—I say again, okay?! IN. MAID. COSTUMES. Who are starting to tend the stall!!"

"What...did you say….?"

"And one of them is a [Knight of Little Garden] too!!"

"And another is an [Aristocrat of Little Garden]—It's that Moon Rabbit, you know?!!!"

" " " What... What did you say?!!" " "

In an instant, the witnessing of the fight between those two individuals brought about a strong impact to the crowd who saw it.

===Part 11===

"Ir, Irashaimase! The proxy of the shop, [No Name]'s usage shop is here!!!"

At the corner of the fountain plaza, there appeared to be an exaggeratingly long queue.

The queue that curled in a circle was so long that it gave off an illusion of being a living entity of its own. They were queueing in such an orderly fashion. But what could be the reason for this behaviour— the answer would be at the front of the queue.

"Those, ...Those who are here to make a purchase, please stand quietly in your queue and await to be served!"

" " "YES, ma'am!" " "

Holding a megaphone in hand, the straight black haired maid who was red to the tips of her ears— Kudou Asuka was now feeling very shy about her current get up.

''(This skirt is so short...! And why must I wear a maid's clothing...?!)''

The prideful financial conglomerate's daughter and the representative of a girl from the Showa period, Kudou Asuka. Under those maid clothings, the young and tender form of her body and those thighs were filled with the charms of a developing girl.

"A shy maid who is scolding...!"

"Praise to the person who thought of it! That person must surely be a genius, right?!"

"ONEMORE! ONEMORE! ONEMORE!"

"You, You guys...! Did you not hear my words to shut up?!"

Using her highest volume to shout into the megaphone. The cheers suddenly fell silent.

For someone who could control the hearts of others with the use of her words, to get everyone in the neat orderly rows was not a problem at all. But her shyness was keeping her from making a proper judgement.

And the crowd of male customers who had fallen into silence under the power of her words.

But, because of the silence, the fervour of the males were intensely concentrated upon Asuka's maid appearance and made her the focal point for the crowd.

Bathing in the soundless gaze of the enthusiastic crowd that seem to bombard her from all corners, Asuka's face got redder by the moment as she hugged herself while glaring back at them.

''(Ugu .….. Although it is easy to give the order of "Don't look"...! But if it were so, it might just cause the customers to be turned away…..!!)''

It was only that which she wanted to avoid at all costs. But wearing such a sinful maid costume and becoming a focal point for the crowd was too much of a mismatch for the era that Asuka was born into. The miniskirt maid costume was a completely strange culture of another world for the girl of the Showa period.

Enduring her embarrassment as she looked towards the shop.

Within the shop were Kasukabe Yō and Leticia who played the roles of the shop assistants. For the duo who looked physically younger, this sort of skirt length would not be something that would make them feel shy.

Yō was using a faint smile while Leticia gave a charming smile as they sold the various goods that was deposited in their cart. And the rabbit eared maid who was the cashier—KuroUsagi, had transformed from her unwilling attitude to a storm of sincerity as she worked.

"Here's a ka, Kawaii maid shop, and it is only here that you can find it!! If, If you care to have a look, we are also selling goods from the other shops as well!" shouted KuroUsagi who was holding the set of kitchen cutlery and a candle holder as she handed them over to the customer with a dazzling smile.

To be thanked by a smiling KuroUsagi in maid costume who said "Thank you for your patronage, goshujin-sama." And a personal handling of the purchased item as it is handed over the counter, many of the males were already bewitched and were planning to queue up once more for the sake of experiencing such a purchase for a second time.

Yō and Leticia exchanged a glance as they stifled a laugh at the success of their strategy.

"It sure is surprising. I never expected it to work out so well. It would seem that my goshujin-sama have a talent for business."

"This is all thanks to Leticia and KuroUsagi, Asuka's also very adorable. ... Mhm. Looks like the other goods placed with us from the other stalls would also be swiped clean."

"Aah. And two percent of all the profits collected from the sale of the goods placed with us from the various Communities will also belong to us. If it had been only one or two stalls working with us, we would be far from the victory.... But never did I expect for fifty-four Communities to request for our services."

"That's only to be expected. After all, we have gathered the famous [Knight of Little Garden] and [Aristocrat of Little Garden]. The degree of credibility and anticipation would naturally be higher than the other shops by twice or thrice."

Mu! Yō clenched her fists.

There's no place for their competition. And Leticia could only reply with a wry smile.

Even though they were in a conversation, the goods placed at their stall continued to dwindle in quantity. And within half an hour, the goods that totalled around the quantity of two filled warehouses were completely sold out.

And before the stall of the [No Name]s, there continued to be a large crowd of people even though the goods were all cleaned out and so the four of them gave a simple farewell as they closed the tent to instantly take off into the alleys.

KuroUsagi gave a whoop of excitement as she carried the two woven burlap sacks filled with copper and silver coins.

"This, This is amazing! We actually earned the amount equivalent to the funds for ten years of our Community's activities in a blink of an eye!"

"Okay, Okay, calm down, KuroUsagi. We are only getting two percent of that pile."

A KuroUsagi who was prancing around in joy at the achievement of earning that unexpected amount of money.

And a Leticia who wore a wry smile as she seem to have given up.

With the energy drained out of her, Asuka swayed her way to lean against a wall as she let out a sigh.

"...it is the worst day ever."

"But Asuka's very kawaii. Well, it's mainly about the characteristics such as how you blush up to the tips of your ears when you get embarrassed."

"Excuse me, just cut it out. I do not want to be reminded of it again."

"But it sure is a praiseworthy feat! If, If we were to use that same method to do It again,"

"How can you propose that we do that again, you bakausagi!!! If you want to do it, then please do it alone!"

Grabbing the rabbit ears of KuroUsagi, Asuka fell into a state of rage as she vented it out in her series of fierce tugs.

Yō, who was smiling as she watched KuroUsagi who was crying pitifully, was alerted by a sound of an explosion and that attracted her attention immediately.

''(That explosion just now….. is someone battling it out somewhere?)''

===Part 12===

Simply picking up an iron pillar that has fallen with a hand, Izayoi flung it at the masked knight. And although the masked rider was faced with the incoming iron pillar that travelled at a dumbfounding speed of the third cosmic velocity, the knight only used her spear to singlehandedly strike the end of the iron pillar to change its trajectory with a gentle movement.

Using the minimum amount of force to change the trajectory, the masked knight readied the two swords in her hands without letting up on her defensive position at all. On the other hand, Izayoi maintained his stance in preparation to throw the next metal rod when he suddenly went stiff.

"Tch...!"

The flash of the scorpio serpens sword made a snitch at Izayoi's right leg.

The whip sword that traced a curved trajectory in the air was clearly a weapon that made the trajectories a difficult aspect to be controlled but with just a flick of the masked knight's wrist, six different types of snaking movements were executed as she stalked closer to her prey. Furthermore, that technique was definitely not dependent on a Gift of some sort. It was the result of disciplined training of the martial arts and could be said to be on the more unusual range of the martial art spectrum.

Besides, it was not the only time that his legs were cut in this manner. His legs were peppered with thin cuts that were bleeding. Although every cut had been shallow, but the accumulation of all those were definitely slashing away at Izayoi's mobility. The knight, who did not have the physical prowess of Izayoi's body, was employing this efficient and precise method of whittling away the mobility of those legs with the flash of the sword to close the gap between their agility levels.

''(Che... Though it may look like a despicable sneaky move, but I concede that it isn't something that any other guy around can pull off that easily. This is a combat technique that can only be realised through the stupidly persistent hard work of the honing one's martial arts.)''

Picking up one of the torn canvases that was the remains of a destroyed stalls, he tied it like a bandage to stop the flow of blood. Although he might have some inner grievances about the progress of the situation, there continued to be a smile hanging by the edge of his lips.

Dual spears, the whip sword that looks like a snake or scorpion's stinger and that rapid fire bow.

Regardless of the type chosen from that list, they were all weapons of an unusual choice. If the individual did not research and refine the training of such skills to the utmost, it is impossible for them to display this level of combat skills. And for the process of an individual to master a martial art by itself, it would already take up a lifetime of training and this masked female had already mastered three.

''(YareYare...The world is really a wide place.)

—I did not expect for such a strong martial artists to exist.''

Izayoi was harbouring a begrudging respect for the knight.

Izayoi who only depended on his congenital talents was a clear opposite existence to the knight. For one to have overcome the many tiring training sessions that might even make one puke blood, it was clearly a result of an unshakable resolution and goal.

In contrast to the hedonistic Izayoi who preferred to pass his days slothfully, the various techniques executed by the masked knight were the alibis for the time spent hard at trainings.

''(Ah, now's not the time to be in admiration for others. I've bleeding too much and my leg is getting heavier. It would be all over if I get another injury.)''

<nowiki>*Tudtud!* Tapping his feet lightly to readjust his thoughts.</nowiki>

On the other hand, due to the unexpectedly difficult opponent, the masked knight was breathing in short ragged breaths and perspiring as her shoulders heaved heavily with each breath. The difference in physical prowess between Izayoi and her body was similar to that of a leopard and a human.And battling against said opponent with such a gap in the physical prowess, she could only execute her incomparably perfect and accurate techniques.

Utilising all the concentration and muscles in the body to be focused on the task of defending and attacking.

The masked knight would be reaching the limits of her body's strength.

''(...I would never have thought that there would be such a strong foe residing in the lower levels.)''

Honestly, she had harboured the notion of quitting the game before meeting Izayoi.

No, it should be said that she could not do anything else but to withdraw from the game. As one of the Queen's knights who possess great strength, it would be just a matter of an interval to sweep out the other participants if she had the intention to do so.

But she could not do that. Rather than calling it the reserved cool-headedness of the strong, it should be seen as a calculated choice with regards to the atmosphere of the region.

If she had the intention of wreaking havoc in the game—

"Oi, Oi, did you know? I hear that one of the members of [Queen Halloween] is making herself unparalleled in the lower levels!"

"Surely that can't be the case can it? To be serious to the point of making herself unparalleled to those low level opponents, surely that can't be true can it?"

"That masked knight can already be considered as [Queen's knight (lol)]!"

—and many other similar expressions that would run contrary to her intentions would definitely be spread like raging fire.

In the end, she decided to follow the balance of the game to release her strength as she saw fit and to not incur unnecessary wrath. However, holding back her strength was giving her unnecessary stress. Even if it were the solemn carrying out of the tasks as a masked knight, it was also just a matter of time that she would start to feel bored.

And it was at that time that the unexpectedly good opponent appeared. He was none other than Sakamaki Izayoi.

''(Initially, I had joined due to my Queen's stubbornness and was disgruntled about it...but this is a really unexpected find.)''

It did not matter if one had the finest martial arts if there is no opponent that can resist the fate of being torn to bits in the first execution of the technique. In regards to this point, it was a fortune to have him appear then.

Twisting the whip sword, it retracted the blade segments to form the sword blade's body. Although it was a type of weapon that utilised catch mechanisms in its workings, it was not the workings of a Gift that helped the mechanism to operate.

Knighted as a Queen's knight of [Queen Halloween], one would be bestowed weapons crafted by famous artisans and it would be a masterpiece that utilised various metal with special properties.

And her whip sword was one of those.

The segmented portion of the sword's body was crafted with thousands of extremely fine wire interlinkages reeled within the mechanisms and it enabled the various executions of sword release by maintaining a tight grip on the handle and giving it a twist. Consequently, the serpent scorpion demonic blade would bare its fangs as it strikes like the fangs of a snake and the puncture motions of the scorpion tail.

Currently, when the opponent's mobility was shaved off considerably, it was indeed time to land the fatal strike.

''(I will just continue with the choice of the whip sword. And the winner of this battle will be clear by the next bout of exchanges.)
''
Dispelling the spear that she held in the other hand, she gripped the whip sword with both hands.

Meanwhile, Izayoi who detected the sharp shift in the atmosphere started to have a fierce grin that grew across his lips as he looked at the masked knight.

"Deciding to crown the victor with the next move? Good, I was thinking about that as well... but before that, could you please introduce yourself, o' knight-sama? If we were to end this off without knowing each other's identities, it would be quite pity for this game."

"... May I hear of yours?"

The masked knight at the opposite end nodded her head quietly. To tell the truth, she was also curious. And her thoughts were betting on which famous Community could such a strong opponent belong to and that it can only belong to some larger organisation as well.

Izayoi placed a hand at his hip while using the other to point at his own chest.

"My name is Sakamaki Izayoi—- of the [No Name]."

"...…. [No Name]? You?"

"Aahh. We have this Jin Russel who is similar to a calling card as our leader. Remember that well okay? —Well then, what would be your name, o'knight-sama?"

Not bothered by the fact that he was referred to as the denigrated master status, Izayoi gave a carefree laugh.

To avoid misunderstandings, it is not that she had any haughty opinions when she repeated that denigrated master status.

It is just that she had this thought then. They shared a curious thing in common.

"—A knight under the direct command of [Queen Halloween], Third seat of the [Queen's Knights], my knighted name by the Queen is [Faceless]."

Discarding her robes, the masked knight shouted her own introduction. It is only then did Izayoi saw the full appearance of the knight who was hidden from view all those times.

A flawlessly pure white gown and armour with a fiery red masquerade mask. The reflected sun rays that strike upon the swaying white hair immediately gave off a silvery radiance that seemed to give a saint-like vibe.

Facing the masked knight, whose ponytail swayed in the wind while being tied back in a black ribbon, Izayoi gave a barking laugh.

"Ha, [No Name] and [No Face]?! This sure is a curious meeting, it is very coincidental indeed! We as members who have lost the things to represent us... can only use our strengths to proof our worth right—!!!"

Pounding and cracking the ground as he went, he dashed forth in a surprise attack while sending the remains of the shops into the air.

Mirroring his actions, Face.Less was still using her sepens scorpio sword that flashed while she backed away from the assault.

The last portion of the battle was bound on the path of becoming the most intense battle.

Knowing that this was their last, the duo rampaged freely in the free zone.

Smashing through stalls, destroying property that is unfortunate to be in their paths and causing the ground to explode like it were full of land mines. And in the midst of all these, for it to have no injured onlookers was already a sort of miracle.

Izayoi who wanted to close the distance to continue his barrage of attacks and Faceless who wanted to pull away to make space for her attacks and defence.

Although the change in mobility levels was advantageous for Faceless, but Izayoi wasn't only fooling around earlier.

The demonic sepens scorpio sword that attacked from all directions.

It wasn't as though the sword had unlimited patterns for its trajectories. And Izayoi can predict the trajectory of the blade and can be said to be on the upper hand against Faceless.

''(If it works out like my guess, the bladed body's interlinkage mechanisms are controlled by the handle of the sword. Since I can't see through the tricks of the sword's body traced trajectories with my eye, it only leaves the option of watching the movement of the wrist...!)''

Whenever the whip sword executed an extension or contraction, it would be based on the movements at the fingers. On first glance, it was difficult to tell but there seemed to be 5 ring like designs on the handle portion. And with the squeezing of the hoop that corresponds to the respective finger position, the sword would give a flashing movement as if it were a living thing.

Knowing that her sword blade trigger mechanisms were seen through by the opponent, Faceless had a little cold sweat starting for herself.

''(The patterns for the sword extension and contractions have been seen through... the time has been dragged too long...!)''

Even so, it did not change her combat strategy. Having made the oath to herself to pull through as the victor, she had chosen her beloved sword for the battle. Then, she should believe in that oath and her judgement to succeed.

Sensing that strong determination in her, Izayoi was also thinking about ending the game too.

"Here it comes, o'Queen's knight— can that whip sword of yours defend you from this—?!"

Izayoi grabbed the bottom portion of the structure that he was standing beside and used an overwhelming brute force to lift up the ground. The surroundings started to tremor as the huge shadow fell over the area.

At this point, even Faceless was caught by surprise.

No matter how one saw it, the lifted structure's possible routes of travel would only be in one direction.

''(Could it be...... he really wants to throw that entire residential building over—?!!)''

It was just as she thought.

Izayoi sent the huge structure that was multiple times larger than himself hurtling towards Faceless at the Third Cosmic velocity.

"Tch!"

Giving the whip sword's handle a press to extend the sword's reach to the maximum. The structure that was hurled at her was already starting its disintegration process just from the force of the throw and the huge scatter shot closed in upon Faceless.

But, even though it is another scatter shot like the previous moves, this scale of dodging would be different.

It wasn't the small pellet form of scatter shots but each piece was around the size of a boulder.

In this case, it would not be possible to use the same tactic of slightly changing the trajectories and one could only hope to use all their might to continue dodging while destroying those in their path.

''(But, is it possible to defend against this...?!)''

Using the longest reach of her whip sword to continuously crack and slash through the huge rubble. But with just those movements alone, it was indeed insufficient. Faceless backed off while continuing to dodge.

Although it was just an instant that she was doing these actions, the sense of time within Faceless had sped up by a few thousand beats per second.

She no longer executed her cuts and slashes based on her visual senses. But she was calculating the trajectories of the shattered fragments and unleashing a barrage of attacks in the future locations of the debris.

Not allowing herself to have a single error in judgement. But it was impossible for her to err. The sword skills that were polished to the highest limits were bound to pull her through any difficulties.

Boulder like debris that should be cut were cut and those that were supposed to be dodged were dodged.

Faceless indeed predicted the next moment in advance.

But precisely because of that, that moment was the instant that decided the victor.

"—Found it, your blindspot."

Faceless's body tensed in surprise but that was only to be expected.

For Sakamaki Izayoi had stepped out from the shadow of a boulder that she had dodged.

''(But this is still manageable—I can still make it to retract the blades to attack!)''

"Do you think I will let you?!"

The collision of the congenital talented punch and the disciplined arts of the sword.

And with just a step before her, Izayoi's punch came into contact with the pure white gown and in that instant— The both of them were swallowed up by the debris which also destroyed the front door of [Thousand Eyes].

===Part 13===

"Are you STUPPPPPPPPPPPPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIDDDDDDDDDDDD???!!!"

<nowiki>*Pak~~~~!!!* Shiroyasha's special custom made folded fan was waving furiously.</nowiki>

Pointing at the town that was torn up and devastated by the fight between Izayoi and Faceless, Shiroyasha was in the rare occasion of being really angry. Izayoi pouted his lips as he was made to sit in a seiza position, despite his unwillingness.

If you were wondering why, it is because a certain other person who should be around to share the lecture was not at the scene in this moment.

"...Damn. That bastard masked knight actually escaped before me. Isn't it a shared responsibility to be here at this sort of situation?"

"Oi, the destruction of the streets were 80% of your doing isn't it?! Let's just say that it is the game's stage and having a little damage to it is inevitable, but shouldn't there be a limit to things?! And it isn't like you aren't old enough to understand these stuff, you big idiot!"

"Uu, but, for the battle between me and that knight to be only of this extent is already a very good thing right?"

"Hmph. Of course. Let's not start with you for now. She was being very attentive to limiting the damage to the surroundings when she battled."

"...what did you just say?"

"Just think about it a little will you? When you hurled objects at her, she would always change the trajectory to hand in a direction where no one would be standing right? A professional like her would only need to dodge the object in the first place."

Isn't that right? Shiroyasha gave him a chiding stare.

But the truth rather than the tone was what made Izayoi feel the chills.

"To actually have the capacity of mind to consider the surroundings.... In that sort of battle...?"

"Mhm. Although it isn't like she spared you from her worst, but it is unquestionable that she was able to battle with that sort of considerations. And though she might be the subordinate of my sworn enemy, it is a really commendable knightly spirit. A martial artist of that calibre isn't that common to meet on the streets. —With that in mind, isn't it a good learning process for you?"

Flicking open her folded fan of the twin goddess design, she covered her smile as she watched Izayoi. On the other hand, Izayoi who sat in the seiza position was wearing a complex expression as he could not find words to express his thoughts and he scratched his head unhappily.

"...Che. It was tough for me to win that game and so what if I get this sense of feeling that I've lost? Damn, this sure is hard for me to accept."

"That is just the fault of your pride. ... Mah, there will come a day when you two will meet again. Now, now, compared that sort of thing—"

<nowiki>*Donk* Shiroyasha shook some ash from her red smoke pipe.</nowiki>

And a piece of sheepskin parchment lightly floated down to land beside Izayoi's hand.

Picking up the sheepskin parchment in surprise, Izayoi's lips started to tremble slightly.

"...Oi, Shiroyasha-sama. What is this? This extremely large sum of fines."

"This is the compensation for the damages this time. Destruction of the streets, residential property, stalls that were smashed and for the destruction of the main door of my Community, the [ThousandEyes]. So, please kindly prepare the amount as stated."

A smiling Shiroyasha that did not have the smile extended to the gaze.

Izayoi raised his hands as he gave a bitter laugh at the thought of how it had been a very unfortunate day while looking up at the skies above.

===Part 14===

— It was the time when the festival had ended and the streets were dyed with the hues of the setting sun.

In the middle of the vermillion streets, KuroUsagi was crying in a loud and exaggerated fashion.

"Iza…. Izayoi –san you big idiot, big idiot, super big big IDIOOOOT~~!!!"

<nowiki>*PakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPakPak!*</nowiki>

And it was accompanied by the flurry of sounds that came from the repeated smacking of the folded fan against Izayoi's head.

Unlike his usual self, Izayoi did not dodge the beating and was receiving it obediently this time.

"It, It was such a difficult chance to come by... Actually it is all thanks to everyone that we could get this sum of funds for our reconstruction efforts...! And just to pay of the finds would leave us back to where we started..."

"....That's right. It was a rare chance for us to have gotten such a big victory in this game of competing interests, and now the pile of golden plates that were supposed to be our compensation for the participation will now be confiscated."

"Mhm. Orginally, we were expecting to give a treat for everyone to eat a scrumptious meal. And this time, it really is unforgivable, no matter what it may be."

"...I'm sorry. I have no excuses."

Asuka and Yō sighed as though they had given up while KuroUsagi's face was really awash with tears.

Leticia had a troubled smile as she was the only one who stepped in then.

"Mah, Mah, let's just leave it. Anyways, it was just some easy money. It comes easily and goes easily. Even if we were to use that sort of easily earned money to help with the reconstructions, it wouldn't have meant much would it?"

"Well, ...perhaps you are right on that."

Mu! Asuka pouted her lips. But giving it further thought, if the money earned from wearing that miniskirt maid costume were to be successful, that sort of accomplishment would be a story that would be passed down for generations to come would it?

Reflecting on that possibility, it might just be a good ending for them.

"But let's take it as a favour from us okay? It is something that everyone here is giving to Izayoi, right?"

"Mhm. No matter when it may be, I will return the favour when I can."

"But in the end, what is the grand prize of this game? Although it seems that [Kerykeion] is the winner and all."

"Mhm? Aahh, what are you bothered about? Even though you have figured out the underlying competition between the commercial powers, you still haven't figured that part out?"

"...Then if you put it that way, it would seem that Izayoi, you have figured it out already?"

I'm guessing that he did. She then unfurled the paper which the girls group had jotted down all the observation points about the game that were tidied thus far.

The Gift Game <RaimundusLullus> is one that uses the contents for the Gold transmutation technique, the "Alchemy of Gold".
The victory will go to the person who gathers the seven pieces of Golden Plates.
[Willo'wisp] seems to have figured out the rewards and deemed it to be of no use.
The large scale Communities of [Kerykeion] and [Queen Halloween] have joined the fray.
From the points of 3 and 4, it would be plausible to speculate that the prize is something that will not matter unless it is given to a large scale Community.
"And the biggest clue of all is the participation of [Kerykeion]. That group is a commerce focused Community that is famous as a part of the gods group in this world and the outside world as well. Even the crest of the famous Japanese University that offers courses on economics uses this logo. As long as it is a person related to that group of people, it can be assured that it isn't just a normal authority right?"

"...Right. But isn't giving it further thought a very difficult task to do?"

"You are right on that too. So what comes next will only be my speculation... Ojou-sama, Kasukabe, there's still one more important clue that hasn't been used in that paper for your discussion. —Do you know what it is?"

"...,"

"... ."

"Okay, times up. The answer is "gold transmutation"."

Izayoi replied with a mischievious smile.

Instantly, Asuka muttered as though she had caught onto something.

"—gold transmutation...transmutation…transaction... Gold moulding? Could it be the rights to investing in the gold minting of [ThousandEyes]?!"

"Aahh. As expected of ojou-sama of the financial conglomerates. That is a really good guess there."

<nowiki>*Haha* Laughing as he followed it up with a supplement to explain.</nowiki>

"It could also be the start of a new currency and the subsequent issuing rights. [Queen Halloween] seem to want the rights from Shiroyasha and it is said that in the past, the permeation of faith is similar to the permeation of currency. So Queen-sama might have wanted to stick her foot into the battle for the market."

"Ha~... So that's why Queen decided to send her knight down to the lower levels?"

"That's right. And that means it was me who beat back the Queen's knight and prevented the potential erosion of our markets by the Demon Lord."

Indeed, that's the case! Leticia raised her hands in admiration.

Izayoi laughed in his good mood as he retrieved the last remaining piece of the gold plate out from his Gift Card to pass it to KuroUsagi who was sobbing uncontrollably.

"But... it is really embarrassing but this is the only one left. This is the golden plate that I won from the Queen's knight-sama. I hope that it can help out with our living expenses somewhat."

"...Yes. Continuing the lecture would be meaningless. Let's just forget it this time."

"Well, if you can do that, it would really be helpful. Otherwise— This invitation letter would be wasted."

—Aie? KuroUsagi straightened her rabbit ears as she gave a dazed voice.

Held in Izayoi's hand was an invitation letter that was sealed with the wax stamp of a Great tree design.

And the recipient was addressed to [No Name]'s Jin Russel-sama.

"That, That's ... the Harvest Festival of South Side, District of the water and Great Tree! The invitation to [Underwood's Great Waterfall]?! Why, Why would there be such a valuable invitation?!"

"Shiroyasha passed it to me. It seems like it is an invitation mailed from an alliance called [Draco Greif] who wishes for us to participate as their guests."

Guests— That is a term that did not include the normal participants, but one that is reserved for the important guests who would be entertained warmly.

And it was a treatment that a person of the denigrated term of [No Name] could not even dream of.

Izayoi, Asuka, Yō, Leticia and KuroUsagi were cheerful as they held the invitation.

"For us to receive an invitation to have a guest treatment...?! It must be the news of everyone's accomplishments of having defeated the Demon Lord reaching the ears of the South side!"

Ya~~? Behind KuroUsagi who was in her state of joy, Asuka, Yō and Leticia were also wearing a smile.

"Yeah, that should be it. Even for the commotion this time, I guess introducing my name and association might be a good thing."
"...Although we are unable to have a scrumptious meal."

"That's nothing. If we were to attend the Harvest Festival of the South Side, there will be delicacies that will naturally fill you to the brim. This will be just a small matter, my master."

And standing before the group that were grinning to each other, Izayoi opened the invitation letter to announce.

"The next stage for the [No Name] will be —South Side, the Waterfall in the district of the water and Great Tree. Let's brighten up and proceed with the preparations!"

Exchanging hi-fives with each other, the group started to walk back to their home.

With regards to the different world, the new stages and new meetings continued to bring them excitement that raced their hearts.

'''Translator's Notes'''

<references/>

<noinclude>
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=9|p2=Chapter 1|n1=9|n2=Chapter 3}}
</noinclude>